• . ' 1596 YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY ffi yyyy-z . ¦ .¦:. ¦¦¦¦¦..., : ...-:¦ . ¦ ' " ' ' ' ' • - ' ¦. ¦•" ¦ ..', ¦ : . ~AAtiAilS777i7AAz7r7777 ; •¦ . ¦ ¦"¦ . : .'¦ :¦¦¦ ';: ¦' mm -;i "W"- 1|§1 ^§^fe;^^.s- ' . '^A'r':- .- 'A:-z.j7:^yyi 'yy * *¦ - j|§ - ' J vyffy y.: m^m 1 '^AzAzAAmAyzA ¦ 1 |i& F^MH KaL/i P^4 ''' - Isl WvriM 5^s2j : AwBe^F 3& :--'-yAy%~?K*- y ':|jM LT^ravea by 1. B ' ...1, Iran > f ororail bv J. B. Longacrtr alter art onfinal pain ng by J II IM, ©H®IE©I1 IR® 33 Pontiac, the Ottawa Chieftain 42 Indians Attacking Frontiersmen... 55 Present Site Lake Street Bridge. Chicago, 1833 58 A Pioneer Dwelling 60 Page. Lake Bluff. 62 Teeumseh, the Shawnoe Chieftain, 68 Indians Attacking a Stockade 71 Black Hawk, the Sac Chieftain 74 Perry's Monument, Cleveland 91 Niagara Falls 92 Page. Map of Clark County 14 & 15 Constitution of the United States..: 79 Population of the United States 203 Area of the United States 203 ' MISCELLANEOUS, Page. Area of thf- Principal Countries in the World 203 Population of the Principal Coun tries in the World 203 Page. Miles of Railroad in Operation 203 Population of Ohio 202 Population of Clark County 414 References 1079- PART I. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. c k ^l ,m: p ^l j a jst c o tz- i*y T Y Jif uL J) The Northwest Territory. GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION. When the Northwestern Territory was ceded to the United States by Virginia in 1784, it embraced only the territory lying between the Ohio and the Mississippi Rivers, and north to the northern limits of the United States. It coincided with the area now embraced in the States of Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, and that portion of Minnesota lying on the east side of the Mississippi River. The United States itself at that period extended no farther west than the Mississippi River ; but by the purchase of Louisiana in 1803, the western boundary of the United States was extended to the Rocky Mountains and the Northern Pacific Ocean. The new territory thus added to the National domain, and subsequently opened to settlement, has been called the "New Northwest," in contradistinction from the old "Northwestern Territory. " In comparison with the old Northwest this is a territory of vast magnitude. It includes an area of 1,887,850 square miles ; being greater in extent than the united areas of all the Middle and Southern States, including Texas. Out of this magnificent territory have been erected eleven sovereign States and eight Territories, with an aggregate popula tion, at the present time, of 13,000,000 inhabitants, or nearly one third of the entire population of the United States. Its lakes are fresh-water seas, and the larger rivers of the continent flow for a thousand miles through its rich alluvial valleys and far- stretching prairies, more acres of which are arable and productive of the highest percentage of the cereals than of any other area of like extent on the globe. For the last twenty years the increase of population in the North west has been about as three to one in any other portion of the United States. (19) 20 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. EARLY EXPLORATIONS. In the year 1541, DeSoto first saw the Great West in the New World. He, however, penetrated no farther north than the 35th parallel of latitude. The expedition resulted in his death and that of more than half his army, the remainder of whom found their way to Cuba, thence to Spain, in a famished and demoralized condition. DeSoto founded no settlements, produced no results, and left no traces, unless it were that he awakened the hostility of the red man against the white man, and disheartened such as might desire to follow up the career of discovery for better purposes. The French nation were eager and ready to seize upon any news from this extensive domain, and were the first to profit by DeSoto's defeat. Yet it was more than a century before any adventurer took advantage of these discoveries. In 1616, four years before the pilgrims " moored their bark on the wild New England shore," Le Caron, a French Franciscan, had pene trated through the Iroquois and Wyandots (Hurons) to the streams which run into Lake Huron ; and in 1634, two Jesuit missionaries founded the first mission among the lake tribes. It was just one hundred years from the discovery of the Mississippi by DeSoto (1541) until the Canadian envoys met the savage nations of the Northwest at the Falls of St. Mary, below the outlet of Lake Superior. This visit led to no permanent result; yet it was not until 1659 that any of the adventurous fur traders attempted to spend a Winter in the frozen wilds about the great lakes, nor was it until 1660 that a station was established upon their borders by Mesnard, who perished in the woods a few months after. In 1665, Claude Allouez built the earliest lasting habitation of the white man among the Indians of the Northwest. In 1668, Claude Dablon and James Marquette founded the mission of Sault Ste. Marie at the Falls of St. Mary, and two years afterward, Nicholas Perrot, as agent for M. Talon, Governor Gen eral of Canada, explored Lake Illinois (Michigan) as far south as the present City of Chicago, and invited the Indian nations to meet him at a grand council at Sault Ste. Marie the following Spring, where they were taken under the protection of the king, and formal possession was taken of the Northwest. This same year Marquette established a mission at Point St. Ignatius, where was founded the old town of Michillimackinac. During M. Talon's explorations and Marquette's residence at St. Ignatius, they learned of a great river away to the west, and fancied —as all others did then— that upon its fertile banks whole tribes of God's children resided, to whom the sound of the Gospel had never come. Filled with a wish to go and preach to them, and in compliance with a THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 21 request of M. Talon, who earnestly desired to extend the domain of his king, and to ascertain whether the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico or the Pacific Ocean, Marquette with Joliet, as commander of the expe dition, prepared for the undertaking. On the 13th of May, 1673, the explorers, accompanied by five assist ant French Canadians, set out from Mackinaw on their daring voyage of discovery. The Indians, who gathered to witness their departure, were astonished at the boldness of the undertaking, and endeavored to dissuade them from their purpose by representing the tribes on the Mississippi as exceedingly savage and cruel, and the river itself as full of ali sorts of frightful monsters ready to swallow them and their canoes together. But, nothing daunted by these terrific descriptions^ Marquette told them he was willing not only to encounter all the perils of the unknown region they were about to explore, but to lay down his life in a cause in which the salvation of souls w as involved ; and having prayed together they separated. Coasting along the northern shore of Lake Michigan, the adventurers entered Green Bay, and passed thence up the Fox River and Lake Winnebago to a village of the Miamis and Kickapoos. Here Mar quette was delighted to find a beautiful cross planted in the middle of the town ornamented with white skins, red girdles and bows and arrows, which these good people had offered to the Great Manitou, or God, to thank him for the pity he had bestowed on them during the Winter in giving them an abundant " chase." This was the farthest outpost to which Dablon and Allouez had extended their missionary labors the year previous. Here Marquette drank mineral waters and was instructed in the secret of a root which cures the bite of the venomous rattlesnake. He assembled the chiefs and old men of the village, and, pointing to Joliet, said: " My friend is an envoy of France, to discover new coun tries, and I am an ambassador from God to enlighten them with the truths of the Gospel." Two Miami guides were here furnished to conduct them to the Wisconsin River, and they set out from the Indian village on the 10th of June, amidst a great crowd of natives who had assembled to -witness their departure into a region where no white man had ever yet ventured. The guides, having conducted them across the portage, returned. The explorers launched their canoes upon the Wisconsin, which they descended to the Mississippi and proceeded down its unknown waters. What emotions must have swelled their breasts as they struck out into the broadening current and became conscious that they were now upon the bosom of th3 Father of Waters. The mystery was about to be lifted from the long-sought river. The scenery in that locality is beautiful, and on that delightful seventeenth of June must have been clad in all its primeval loveliness as it had been adorned by the hand of 22 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. Nature. Drifting rapidly, it is said that the bold bluffs on either hand " reminded them of the castled shores of their own beautiful rivers of France." By-and-by, as they drifted along, great herds of buffalo appeared on the banks. On going to the heads of the valley they could see a country of the greatest beauty and fertility, apparently destitute of inhab itants yet presenting the appearance of extensive manors, under the fas tidious cultivation of lordly proprietors. M SOUBCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI. On June 25, they went ashore and found some fresh traces of men upon the sand, and a path which led to the prairie. The men remained in the boat, and Marquette and Joliet followed the path till they discovered a village on the banks of a river, and two other villages on a hill, within a half league of the first, inhabited by Indians. They were received most hospitably by these natives, who had never before seen a white person. After remaining a few days they re-embarked and descended the river to about latitude 33°, where they found a village of the Arkansas, and being satisfied that the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico, turned their course THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. £3 up the river, and ascending the stream to the mouth of the Illinois, Towed up that stream to its source, and procured guides from that point to the lakes. " Nowhere on this journey," says Marquette, " did we see such grounds, rneaaows, woods, stags, buffaloes, deer, wildcats, bustards, swans, ducks, parroquets, and even beavers, as on the Illinois River." The party, without loss or injury, reached Green Bay in September, and reported their discovery — one of the most important of the age, but of which no record was preserved save Marquette's, Joliet losing his by the upsetting of his canoe on his way to Quebec. Afterward Marquette returned to the Illinois Indians by their request, and ministered to them until 1675. On the 18th of May, in that year, as he was passing the mouth of a stream — going with his boatmen up Lake Michigan — he asked to land at its mouth and celebrate Mass. Leaving his men with the canoe, he retired a short distance and began his devotions. As much time passed and he did not return, his men went in search of him, and found him upon his knees, dead. He had peacefull3r passed away while at prayer. He was buried at this spot. Charlevoix, who visited the place fifty years after, found the waters had retreated from the grave, leaving the beloved missionary to repose in peace. The river has since been called Marquette. While Marquette and his companions were pursuing their labors in the West, two men, differing widely from him and each other, were pre paring to follow in his footsteps and perfect the discoveries so well begun by him. These were Robert de La Salle and Louis Hennepin. After La Salle's return from the discovery of the . Ohio River (see the narrative elsewhere), he established himself again among the French trading posts in Canada. Here he mused long upon the pet project of those ages — a short way to China and the East, and was busily planning an expedition up the great lakes, and so across the continent to the Pacific, when Marquette returned from the Mississippi. At once the vigorous mind of LaSalle received from his and his companions' stories the idea that by fol lowing the Great River northward, or by turning up some of the numerous western tributaries, the object could easily be gained. He applied to Frontenac, Governor General of Canada, and laid before him the plan, dim but gigantic. Frontenac entered warmly into his plans, and saw that LaSalle's idea to connect the great lakes by a chain of forts with the Gulf of Mexico would bind the country so wonderfully together, give un measured power to France, and glory to himself, under whose adminis tration he earnestly hoped all would be realized. LaSalle now repaired to France, laid his plans before the King, who warmly approved of them, and made him a Chevalier. He also received from all the noblemen the warmest wishes for his success. The Chev- 24 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. alier returned to Canada, and busily entered upon his work. He at once rebuilt Fort Frontenac and constructed the first ship to sail on these fresh-water seas. On the 7th of August, 1679, having been joined by Hennepin, he began his voyage in the Griffin up Lake Erie. He passed over this lake, through the straits beyond, up Lake St. Clair and into Huron. In this lake they encountered heavy storms. They were some time at Michillirnackinac, where LaSalle founded a fort, and passed on to Green Bay, the " Baie des Puans " of the French, where he found a large quantity of furs collected for him. He loaded the Griffin with these, and placing her under the care of a pilot and fourteen sailors, LA SALLE LANDING ON THE SHORE OF GREEN BAY. started her on her return voyage. The vessel was never afterward heard of. He remained about these parts until early in the Winter, when, hear ing nothing from the Griffin, he collected all the men — thirty working men and three monks — and started again upon his great undertaking. By a short portage they passed to the Illinois or Kankakee, called by the Indians, "Theakeke," wolf, because of the tribes of Indians called by that name, commonly known as the Mahingans, dwelling there. The French pronounced it Kiakiki, which became corrupted to Kankakee. "Falling down the said river by easy journeys, the better to observe the country," about the last of December they reached a village of the Illi nois Indians, containing some five hundred cabins, but at that moment THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 25 no inhabitants. The Seur de LaSalle being in want of some breadstuffs, took advantage of the absence of the Indians to help himself to a suffi ciency of maize, large quantities of which he found concealed in holes under the wigwams. This village was situated near the present village of Utica in LaSalle County, Illinois. The corn being securely stored, the voyagers again betook themselves to the stream, and toward evening, on the 4th day of January, 1680, they came into a lake which must have been the lake of Peoria. This was called by the Indians Pim-i-te-wi, that is, a place where there are many fat beasts. Here the natives were met with in large numbers, but they were gentle and kind, and having spent some time with them, LaSalle determined to erect another fort in that place, for he had heard rumors that some of the adjoining tribes were trying to disturb the good feeling which existed, and some of his men were disposed to complain, owing to the hardships and perils of the travel. He called this fort " Crevecceur" (broken-heart), a name expressive of the very natural sorrow and anxiety which the pretty certain loss of his ship, Griffin, and his consequent impoverishment, the danger of hostility on the part of the Indians, and of mutiny among his own men, might well cause him. His. fears were not entirely groundless. At one time poison was placed in his food, but fortunately was discovered. While building this fort, the Winter wore away, the prairies began to look green, and LaSalle, despairing of any reinforcements, concluded to return to Canada, raise new means and new men, and embark anew in the enterprise. For this purpose he made Hennepin the leader of a party to explore the head waters of the Mississippi, and he set out on his jour ney. This journey was accomplished with the aid of a few persons, and was successfully made, though over an almost unknown route, and in a bad season of the year. He safely reached Canada, and set out again for the object of his search. Hennepin and his party left Fort Crevecoeur on the last of February, 1680. When LaSalle reached this place on his return expedition, he found the fort entirely deserted, and he was obliged to return again to Canada. He embarked the third time, and succeeded. Seven days after leaving the fort, Hennepin reached the Mississippi, and paddling up the icy stream as best he could, reached no higher than the Wisconsin River by the 11th of April. Here he and his followers were taken prisoners by a band of Northern Indians, who treated them with great kindness. Hen nepin's comrades were Anthony Auguel and Michael Ako. On this voy age they found several beautiful lakes, and " saw some charming prairies." Their captors were the Isaute or Sauteurs, Chippewas, a tribe of the Sioux nation, who took them up the river until about the first of May, when they reached some falls, which Hennepin christened Falls of St. Anthony 26 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. in honor of his patron saint. Here they took the land, and traveling nearly two hundred miles to the northwest, brought them to their villages. Here they were kept about three months, were treated kindly by their captors, and at the end of that time, were met by a band of Frenchmen, BUFFALO HUNT. headed by one Seur de Luth, who, in pursuit of trade and game, had pene trated thus far by the route of Lake Superior ; and with these fellow- countrymen Hennepin and his companions were allowed to return to the borders of civilized life in November, 1680, just after LaSalle had returned to the wilderness on his second trip. Hennepin soon after went to France, where he published an account of his adventures. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 27 The Mississippi was first discovered by De Soto in April, 1541, in his -vain endeavor to find gold and precious gems. In the following Spring, De Soto, weary with hope long deferred, and worn out with his wander ings, fell a victim to disease, and on the 21st of May died. His followers, reduced by fatigue and disease to less than three hundred men, wandered about the country nearly a year, in the vain endeavor to rescue them selves by land, and finally constructed seven small vessels, called brig- antines, in which they embarked, and descending the river, supposing it would lead them to the sea, in July they came to the sea (Gulf of Mexico), and by September reached the Island of Cuba. They were the first to see the great outlet of the Mississippi; but, being so weary and discouraged, made ho attempt to claim the country, and hardly had an intelligent idea of what they had passed through. To LaSalle, the intrepid explorer, belongs the honor of giving the first account of the mouths of the river. His great desire was to possess this entire country for his king, and in January, 1682, he and his band of explorers left the shores of Lake Michigan on their third attempt, crossed the Portage, passed down the Illinois River, and on the 6th of February reached the banks of the Mississippi. On the 13th they commenced their downward course, which they pursued with but one interruption, until upon the 6th of March they dis covered the three great passages by which the river discharges its waters into the gulf. La Salle thus narrates the event : " We landed on the bank of 'the most western channel, about three leagues , (nine miles) from its mouth. On the seventh, M. de La Salle went to reconnoiter the shores of the neighboring sea, and M. de Tonti meanwhile examined the great middle channel. They found the main outlets beautiful, large and deep. On the eighth we reascended the river, a little above its confluence with the sea, to find a dry place beyond the reach of inundations. The elevation of the North Pole was here about twenty-seven degrees. Here we prepared a column and a cross, and to the column were affixed the arms of France with this inscription : " Louis Le Grand, Roi de France et de Navarre, regne ; Le neuvieme April, 1682." The whole party, under arms, chanted the Te Deum, and then, after a salute and cries of '¦'•Vive le Hoi," the column was erected by M. .de LaSalle, who, standing near it, proclaimed in a loud voice the authority of the King of France. La Salle returned and laid the foundations of the Mis sissippi settlements in Illinois ; thence he proceeded to France, where another expedition was fitted out, of which he was commander, and in two succeeding voyages failed to find the outlet of the river by sailing along the shore of the gulf. On the third voyage he was killed, through the 28 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. treachery of his followers, and the object of his expeditions was not accomplished until 1699, when D'Iberville, under the authority of the crown, discovered, on the second of March, by way of the sea, the mouth of the " Hidden River." This majestic stream was called by the natives « Malbouchia," and by the Spaniards, " la Palissade," from the great y TRAPPING. number of trees about its mouth. After traversing the several outlets, and satisfying himself as to its certainty, he erected a fort near its western. outlet, and returned to France. An avenue of trade was now opened out which was fully improved. In 1718, New Orleans was laid out and settled by some European colo nists. In 1762, the colony was made over to Spain, to be regained by France under the consulate of Napoleon. In 1803, it was purchased by THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 29 the United States for the sum of fifteen million dollars, and the territory of Louisiana and commerce of the Mississippi River came under the charge of the United States. Although LaSalle's labors ended in defeat and death, he had not worked and suffered in vain. He had thrown open to France and the world an immense and most valuable country ; had established several ports, and laid the foundations of more than one settlement there. " Peoria, Kaskaskia and Cahokia, are to this day monu ments of LaSalle's labors ; for, though he had founded neither of them (unless Peoria, which was built nearly upon the site of Fort Crevecceur,) it was by those whom he led into the West that these places were peopled and civilized. He was, if not the discoverer, the first settler of the Mississippi Valley, and as such deserves to be known and honored." The French early improved the opening made for them. Before the year 1698, the Rev. Father Gravier began a mission among the Illinois, and founded Kaskaskia. For some time this was merely a missionary station, where none but natives resided, it being one of three such vil lages, the other two being Cahokia and Peoria. What is known of these missions is learned from a letter written by Father Gabriel Marest, dated " Aux Cascaskias, autrement dit de lTmmaculate Conception de la Sainte Vierge, le 9 Novembre, 1712." Soon after the founding of Kaskaskia, the missionary, Pinet, gathered a flock at Cahokia, while Peoria arose near the ruins of Fort Crevecceur. This must have been about the year 1700. The post at Vincennes on the Oubache river, (pronounced Wa-ba, meaning summer cloud' moving swiftly) was estab lished in 1702, according to the best authorities.* It is altogether prob able that on LaSalle's last trip he established the stations at Kaskaskia and Cahokia. In July, 1701, the foundations of Fort Ponchartrain were laid by De la Motte Cadillac on the Detroit River. These sta tions, with those established further north, were the earliest attempts to occupy the Northwest Territory. At the same time efforts were being made to occupy the Southwest, which finally culminated in the settle ment and founding of the City of New Orleans by a colony from England in 1718. This was mainly accomplished through the efforts of the famous Mississippi Company, established by the notorious John Law, who so quickly arose into prominence in France, and who with his scheme so quickly and so ignominiously passed away. From the time of the founding of these stations for fifty years the French nation were engrossed with the settlement of the lower Missis sippi, and the war with the Chicasaws, who had, in revenge for repeated •There Is considerable dispute about this date, some asserting it was founded as late as 1743. When the new court house at Vincennes was erected, all authorities on the subject were carefully examined, and. 1708 fixed upon as the correct date. It was accordingly engraved on the corner-stone of the court house. 30 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. injuries, cut off the entire colony at Natchez. Although the company did little for Louisiana, as the entire West was then called, yet it opened the trade through the Mississippi River, and started the raising of grains indigenous to that climate. Until the year 1750, but little is known of the settlements in the Northwest, as it was not until this time that the attention of the English was called to the occupation of this portion of the New World, which they then supposed they owned. Vivier, a missionary among the Illinois, "writing from " Aux Illinois," six leagues from Fort Chartres, June 8, 1750, says: "We have here whites, negroes and Indians, to say nothing of cross-breeds. There are five French villages, and three villages of the natives, within a space of twenty-one leagues situated between the Mississippi and another river called the Karkadaid (Kaskaskias). In the five French villages are, perhaps, eleven hundred whites, three hundred blacks and some sixty red slaves or savages. The three Illinois towns do not contain more than eight hundred souls all Id. Most of the French till the soil; they raise wheat, cattle, pigs and horses, and live like princes. Three times as much is produced as can be consumed ; and great quantities of grain and flour are sent to New Orleans." This city was now the seaport town of the Northwest, and save in the extreme northern part, where only furs and copper ore were found, almost all the products of the country found their way to France by the mouth of the Father of Waters. In another letter, dated Novem ber *T, 1750, this same priest says : " For fifteen leagues above the mouth of the Mississippi one sees no dwellings, the ground being too low to be habitable. Thence to New Orleans, the lands are only partially occupied. New Orleans contains black, white and red, not more, I think, than twelve hundred persons. To this point come all lumber, bricks, salt-beef, tallow, tar, skins and bear's grease ; and above all, pork and flour from the Illinois. These things create some commerce, as forty vessels and more have come hither this year. Above New Orleans, plantations are again met with ; the most considerable is a colony of Germans, some ten leagues up the river. At Point Coupee, thirty-five leagues above the German settlement, is a fort. Along here, within five or six leagues, are not less than sixty habitations. Fifty leagues farther up is the Natchez post, where we have a garrison, who are kept prisoners through fear of the Chickasaws. Here and at Point Coupee, they raise excellent tobacco. Another hundred leagues brings us to the Arkansas, where we have also a fort and a garrison for the benefit of the river traders. * * * From the Arkansas to the Illinois, nearly five hundred leagues, there is not a settlement. There should be, however, a fort at the Oubache (Ohio), the only path by which the English can reach the Mississippi. In the Illinois country are numberless mines, but no one to THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 31 work them as they deserve." Father Marest, writing from the post at Vincennes in 1812, makes the same observation. Vivier also says : " Some individuals dig lead near the surface and supply the Indians and Canada. Two Spaniards now here, who claim to be adepts, say that our mines are like those of Mexico, and that if we would dig deeper, we should find silver under the lead ; and at any rate the lead is excellent. There is also in this country, beyond doubt, copper ore, as from time to time large pieces are found in the streams." MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. At the close of the year 1750, the French occupied, in addition to the lower Mississippi posts and those in Illinois, one at Du Quesne, one at the Maumee in the country of the Miamis, and one at Sandusky in what may be termed the Ohio Valley. In the northern part of the Northwest they had stations at St. Joseph's on the St. Joseph's of Lake Michigan, at Fort Ponchartrain (Detroit), at Michillimackanac or Massillimacanae, Fox River of Green Bay, and at Sault Ste. Marie. The fondest dreams of 1 LaSalle were now fully realized. The French alone were possessors of this vast realm, basing their claim on discovery and settlement. Another ! nation, however, was now turning its attention to this extensive country, 32 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. and hearing of its wealth, began to lay plans for occupying it and for securing the great profits arising therefrom. The French, however, had another claim to this country, namely, the DISCOVERY OF THE OHIO. This " Beautiful" river was discovered by Robert Cavalier de La Salle in 1669, four years before the discovery of the Mississippi by Joliet and Marquette. While LaSalle was at his trading post on the St. Lawrence, he found leisure to study nine Indian dialects, the chief of which was the Iroquois. He not only desired to facilitate his intercourse in trade, but he longed to travel and explore the unknown regions of the West. An incident soon occurred which decided him to fit out an exploring expedition. While conversing with some Senecas, he learned of a river called the Ohio, which- rose in their country and flowed to the sea, but at such a distance that it required eight months to reach its mouth. In this state ment the Mississippi and its tributaries were considered as one stream. LaSalle believing, as most of the French at that period did, that the great rivers flowing west emptied into the Sea of California, was anxious to embark in the enterprise of discovering a route across the continent to the commerce of China and Japan. He repaired at once to Quebec to obtain the approval of the Gov ernor. His eloquent appeal prevailed. The Governor and the Intendant, Talon, issued letters patent authorizing the enterprise, but made no pro vision to defray the expenses. At this juncture the seminary of St. Sul- pice decided to send out missionaries in connection with the expedition, and LaSalle offering to sell his improvements at LaChine to raise money, the offer was accepted by the Superior, and two thousand eight hundred dollars were raised, with which LaSalle purchased four canoes and the necessary supplies for the outfit. On the 6th of July, 1669, the party, numbering twenty-four persons, embarked in seven canoes on the St. Lawrence ; two additional canoes carried the Indian guides. In three days they were gliding over the bosom of Lake Ontario. Their guides conducted them directly to the Seneca village on the bank of the Genesee, in the vicinity of the present City of Rochester, New York. Here they expected to procure guides to conduct them to the Ohio, but in this they Were disappointed. The Indians seemed unfriendly to the enterprise. LaSalle suspected that the Jesuits had prejudiced their minds against his plans. Aft.er waiting a month in the hope of gaining their object, they met an Indian THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 33 from the Iroquois colony at the head of Lake Ontario, who assured them that they could there find guides, and offered to conduct them thence. On their way they passed the mouth of the Niagara River, when they heard for the first time the distant thunder of the cataract. Arriving mmMm IBL- jjllttPlJleg? ¦SwM^' HIGH BRIDGE, LAKE BLUFF, LAKE COUNTY, ILLINOIS. among the Iroquois, they met with a friendly reception, and learned from a Shawanee prisoner that they could reach the Ohio in six weeks. Delighted with the unexpected good fortune, they made ready to resume their journey ; but just as they were about to start they heard of the arrival of two Frenchmen in a neighboring village. One of them proved to be Louis Joliet, afterwards famous as an explorer in the West. He 34 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. had been sent by the Canadian Government to explore the copper mines- on Lake Superior, but had failed, and was on his way back to Quebec. He gave the missionaries a map of the country he had explored in the lake region, together with an account of the condition of the Indians in. that quarter. This induced the priests to determine on leaving the expedition and going to Lake Superior. LaSalle warned them that the Jesuits were probably occupying that field, and that they would meet with a cold reception. Nevertheless they persisted in their purpose, and after worship on the lake shore, parted from LaSalle. On arriving at Lake Superior, they found, as LaSalle had predicted, the Jesuit Fathers,. Marquette and Dablon, occupying the field. These zealous disciples of Loyola informed them that they wanted no assistance from St. Sulpice, nor from those who made him their patron saint ; and thus repulsed, they returned to Montreal the following June without having made a single discovery or converted a single Indian. After parting with the priests, LaSalle went to the chief Iroquois- village at Onondaga,. where he obtained guides, and passing thence to a tributary of the Ohio south of Lake Erie, he descended the latter as far as the falls at Louisville. Thus was the Ohio discovered by LaSalle, the persevering and successful French explorer of the West, in 1669. The account of the latter part of his journey is found in an anony mous paper, which purports to have been taken from the lips of LaSalle himself during a subsequent visit to Paris. In a letter written to Count Frontenac in 1667, shortly after the discovery, he himself says that he discovered the Ohio and descended it to the falls. This was regarded as an indisputable fact by the French authorities, who claimed the Ohio Valley upon another ground. When Washington was sent by the colony of Virginia in 1753, to demand of Gordeur de St. Pierre why the French had built a fort on the Monongahela, the haughty commandant at Quebec- replied : " We claim the country on the Ohio by virtue of the discoveries of LaSalle, and will not give it up to the English. Our orders are to make prisoners of every Englishman found trading in the Ohio Valley." ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. When the new year of 1750 broke in upon the Father of Waters'. and the Great Northwest, all was still wild save at the French posts already described. In 1749, when the English first began to think seri ously about sending men into the West, the greater portion of the States of Indiana, Ohio, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and Minnesota were yet under the dominion of the red men. The English knew, however, pretty THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 35 conclusively of the nature of the wealth of these wilds. As early as 1710, Governor Spotswood, of Virginia, had commenced movements to secure the country west of the AUeghenies to the English crown. In Pennsylvania, Governor Keith and James Logan, secretary of the prov ince, from 1719 to 1731, represented to the powers of England the neces sity of securing the Western lands. Nothing was done, however, by that power save to take some diplomatic steps to secure the claims of Britain to this unexplored wilderness. England had from the outset claimed from the Atlantic to the Pacific, on the ground that the discovery of the seacoast and its possession was a discovery and possession ofthe country, and, as is well known, her grants to the colonies extended " from sea to sea." This was not all her claim. She had purchased from the Indian tribes large tracts of land. This lat ter was also a strong argument. As early as 1684, Lord Howard, Gov ernor of Virginia, held a treaty with the six nations. These .were the great Northern Confederacy, and comprised at first the Mohawks, Onei- das, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas. Afterward the Tuscaroras were taken into the confederacy, and it became known as the Six Nations. They came under the protection of the mother country, and again in 1701, they repeated the agreement, and in September, 1726, a formal deed was drawn up, and signed by the chiefs. The validity of this claim has often been disputed, but never successfully. In 1744, a purchase was made at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, of certain lands within the " Colony of Virginia," for which the Indians received £200 in gold and a like sum in goods, with a promise that, as settlements increased, more should be paid. The Commissioners from Virginia were Colonel Thomas Lee and Colonel William Beverly. As settlements extended, the promise of more pay was called to mind, and Mr. Conrad Weiser was sent across the mountains with presents to appease the savages. Col. Lee, and some Virginians accompa nied him with the intention of sounding the Indians upon their feelings regarding the English. They were not satisfied with their treatment, and plainly told the Commissioners why. The English did not desire the cultivation of the country, but the monopoly of the Indian trade. In 1748, the Ohio Company was formed, and petitioned the king for a grant of land beyond the AUeghenies. This was granted, and the government of Virginia was ordered to grant to them a half million acres, two hun dred thousand of which were to be located at once. Upon the 12th of June, 1749, 800,000 acres from the line of Canada north and west was made to the Loyal Company, and on the 29th of October, 1751, 100,000 acres were given to the Greenbriar Company. All this time the French were not idle. They saw that, should the British gain a foothold in the West, especially upon the Ohio, they might not only prevent the French 36 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. settling upon it, but in time would come to the lower posts and so gain possession of the whole country. Upon the 10th of May, 1774, Vaud- reuil, Governor of Canada and the French possessions, well knowing the consequences that must arise from allowing the English to build trading posts in the Northwest, seized some of their frontier posts, and to further secure the claim of the French to the West, he, m 1749, sent Louis Cel eron with a party of soldiers to plant along the Ohio River, in the mounds and at the mouths of its principal tributaries, plates of lead, on which were inscribed the claims of France. These were heard of in 1752, and within the memory of residents now living along the " Oyo," as the beautiful river was called by the French. One of these plates was found with the inscription partly defaced. It bears date August 16, 1749, and a copy of the inscription with particular account of the discovery of the plate, was sent by DeWitt Clinton to the American Antiquarian Society, among whose journals it may now be found.* These measures did not, however, deter the English from going on with their explorations, and though neither party resorted to arms, yet the conflict was gathering, and it was only a question of time when the storm would burst upon the frontier settlements. In 1750, Christopher Gist was sent by the Ohio Company to examine its lands. He went to a village of the Twigtwees, on the Miami, about one hundred and fifty miles above its mouth. He afterward spoke of it as very populous. From there he went down the Ohio River nearly to the falls at the present City of Louisville, and in November he commenced a survey of the Company's lands. Dur ing the Winter, General Andrew Lewis performed a similar work for the Greenbriar Company. Meanwhile the French were busy in preparing their forts for defense, and in opening roads, and also sent a small party of soldiers to keep the Ohio clear. This party, having heard of the Eng lish post on the Miami River, early in 1652, assisted by the Ottawas and Chippewas, attacked it, and, after a severe battle, in which fourteen of the natives were killed and others wounded, captured the garrison. (They were probably garrisoned in a block house). The traders were carried away to Canada, and one account says several were burned. This fort or post was called by the English Pickawillany. A memorial of the king's ministers refers to it as " Pickawillanes, in the center of the terri tory between the Ohio and the Wabash. The name is probably some variation of Pickaway or Picqua in 1773, written by Rev. David Jones Pickaweke." « The following Is a translation of the inscription on the plate: "In the year 1749. reign of Louis XV., King of France, we, Celeron, commandant of a detachment by Monsieur the Marquis of Gallisoniere com mander-in-chief of New France, to establish tranquility in certain Indian villages of these cantons] havo buried this plate at the confluence of the Toradakoin, this twenty-ninth of July, near the river Ohio, otherwise Beautiful River, as a monument of renewal of possession which we have taken of the said river' and all its tributaries; inasmuch as the preceding Kings of France have enjoyed it, and maintained it by their arms and treaties; especially by those of Eyswlck, Utrecht, and Alx La Ohapelle." THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 37 This was the first blood shed between the French and English, and occurred near the present City of Piqua, Ohio, or at least at a point about forty-seven miles north of Dayton. Each nation became now more inter ested in the progress of events in the Northwest. The English deter mined to purchase from the Indians a title to the lands they wished to occupy, and Messrs. Fry (afterward Commander-in-chief over Washing ton at the commencement of the French War of 1775-1763), Lomax and Patton were sent in the Spring of 1752 to hold a conference with the natives at Logstown to learn what they objected to in the treaty of Lan caster already noticed, and to settle all difficulties. On the 9th of June, these Commissioners met the red men at Logstown, a little village on the north bank of the Ohio, about seventeen miles below the site of Pitts burgh. Here had been a trading point for many years, but it was aban doned by the Indians in 1750. At first the Indians declined to recognize the treaty of Lancaster, but, the Commissioners taking aside Montour, the interpreter, who was a son of the famous Catharine Montour, and a chief among the six nations, induced him to use his influence in their favor. This he did, and upon the 13th of June they all united in signing a deed, confirming the Lancaster treaty in its full extent, consenting to a settlement of the southeast of the Ohio, and guaranteeing that it should uot be disturbed by them. These were the means used to obtain the first treaty with the Indians in the Ohio Valley. Meanwhile the powers beyond the sea were trying to out-manceuvre each other, and were professing to be at peace. The English generally outwitted the Indians, and failed in many instances to fulfill their con tracts. They thereby gained the ill-will of the red men, and further increased the feeling by failing to provide them with arms and ammuni tion. Said an old chief, at Easton, in 1758 : " The Indians on the Ohio left you because of your own fault. When we heard the French were coming, we asked you for help and arms, but we did not get them. The French came, they treated us kindly, and gained our affections. The Governor of Virginia settled on our lands for his own benefit, and, when we wanted help, forsook us." At the beginning of 1653, the English thought they had secured by title the lands in the West, but the French had quietly gathered cannon and military stores to be in readiness for the expected blow. The Eng lish made other attempts to ratify these existing treaties, but not until the Summer could the Indians be gathered together to discuss the plans of the French. They had sent messages to the French, warning them away ; but they replied that they intended to complete the chain of forts already begun, and would not abandon the field. Soon after this, no satisfaction being obtained from the Ohio regard- 38 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. ing the positions and purposes of the French, Governor Dinwiddie of Virginia determined to send to them another messenger and learn from them, if possible, their intentions. For this purpose he selected a young man, a surveyor, who, at the early age of nineteen, had received the rank of major, and who was thoroughly posted regarding frontier life. This personage was no other than the illustrious George Washington, who then held considerable interest in Western lands. He was at this time just twenty-two years of age. Taking Gist as his guide, the two, accompanied by four servitors, set out on their perilous march. They left Will's Creek on the 10th of November, 1753, and on the 22d reached the Monon gahela, about ten miles above the fork. From there they went to Logstown, where Washington had a long conference with the chiefs of the Six Nations. From them he learned the condition of the French, and also heard of their determination not to come down the river till the fol lowing Spring. The Indians were non-committal, as they were afraid to turn either way, and, as far as they could, desired to remain neutral. Washington, finding nothing could be done with them, went on to Venango, an old Indian town at the mouth of French Creek. Here the French had a fort, called Fort Machault. Through the rum and flattery of the French, he nearly lost all his Indian followers. Finding nothing of importance here, he pursued his way amid great privations, and on the 11th of December reached the fort at the head of French Creek. Here he delivered Governor Dinwiddie's letter, received his answer, took his observations, and on the 16th set out upon his return journey with no one but Gist, his guide, and a few Indians who still remained true, to him, notwithstanding the endeavors of the French to retain them. Their homeward journey was one of great peril and suffering from the cold, yet they reached home in safety on the 6th of January, 1754. From the letter of St. Pierre, commander of the French fort, sent by Washington to Governor Dinwiddie, it was learned that the French would not give up without a struggle. Active preparations were at once made in all the English colonies for the coming conflict, while the French finished the fort at Venango and strengthened their lines of fortifications, and gathered their forces to be in readiness. The Old Dominion was all alive. Virginia was the center of great activities ; volunteers were called for, and from all the neighboring colonies men rallied to the conflict, and everywhere along the Potomac men were enlisting under the Governor's proclamation — which promised two hundred thousand acres on the Ohio. Along this river they were gathering as far as Will's Creek, and far beyond this point, whither Trent had come for assistance for his little band of forty-one -men, who were THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 39 working away in hunger and want, to" fortify that point at the fork of the Ohio, to which both parties were looking with deep interest. " The first birds of Spring filled the air with their song ; the swift river rolled by the Allegheny hillsides, swollen by the melting snows of Spring and the April showers. The leaves were appearing ; a few Indian scouts were seen, but no enemy seemed near at hand ; and all was so quiet, that Frazier, an old Indian scout and trader, who had been left by Trent in command, ventured to his home at the mouth of Turtle Creek, ten miles up the Monongahela. But, though all was so quiet in that wilder ness, keen eyes had seen the low intrenchment rising at the fork, and swift feet had borne the news of it up the river ; and upon the morning of the 17th of April, Ensign Ward, who then had charge of it, saw upon the Allegheny a sight that made his heart sink— sixty batteaux and three hundred canoes filled with men, and laden deep with cannon and stores. * * * That evening he supped with his captor, Contrecceur, and the next day he was bowed off by the Frenchman, and with his men and tools, marched up the Monongahela." The French and Indian war had begun. The treaty of Aix la Chapelle, in 1748, had left the boundaries between the French and English possessions unsettled, and the events already narrated show the French were determined, to hold the country watered by the, Mississippi and its tributaries ; while the English laid claims to the country by virtue of the discoveries of the Cabots, and claimed all the country from New foundland to Florida, extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The first decisive blow had now been struck, and the first attempt of the English, through the Ohio Company, to occupy these lands, had resulted disastrously to them. The French and Indians immediately completed the fortifications begun at the Fork, which they had so easily captured, and when completed gave to the fort the name of DuQuesne. Washing ton was at Will's Creek when the news of the capture of the fort arrived. He at once departed to recapture it. On his way he entrenched him self at a place called the " Meadows," where he erected a fort called by him Fort Necessity. From there he surprised and captured a force of French and Indians marching against him, but was soon after attacked in his fort by a much superior force, and was obliged to yield on the morning of July 4th. He was allowed to return to Virginia. The English Government immediately planned four campaigns ; one against Fort DuQuesne ; one against Nova Scotia ; one against Fort Niagara, and one against Crown Point. These occurred during 1755-6, and were not successful in driving the French from their possessions. The expedition against Fort DuQuesne was led by the famous General Braddock, who, refusing to listen to the advice of Washington and those 40 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. acquainted with Indian warfare, suffered such an inglorious defeat. This occurred on the morning of July 9th, and is generally known as the battle of Monongahela, or " Braddock's Defeat." The war continued with various vicissitudes through the years 1756-7 ; when, at the commence ment of 1758, in accordance with the plans of William Pitt, then Secre tary of State, afterwards Lord Chatham, active preparations were made to carry on the war. Three expeditions were planned for this year : one, under General Amherst, against Louisburg ; another, under Abercrombie, against Fort Ticonderoga ; and a third, under General Forbes, against Fort DuQuesne. On the 26th of July, Louisburg surrendered after a. desperate resistance of more than forty days, and the eastern part of the Canadian possessions fell into the hands of the British. Abercrombie captured Fort Frontenac, and when the expedition against Fort DuQuesne,, of which Washington had the active command, arrived there, it was found in flames and deserted. The English at once took possession, rebuilt the fort, and in honor of their illustrious statesman, changed the name to Fort Pitt. The great object of the campaign of 1759, was the reduction of Canada. General Wolfe was to lay siege to Quebec ; Amherst was to reduce Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and General Prideaux was to capture Niagara. This latter place was taken in July, but the gallant Prideaux lost his life in the attempt. Amherst captured Ticonderoga and Crown Point without a blow ; and Wolfe, after making the memor able ascent to the Plains of Abraham, ,on September 13th, defeated Montcalm, and on the 18th, the city capitulated. In this engagement Montcolm and Wolfe both lost their lives. De Levi, Montcalm's successor, marched to Sillery, three miles above the city, with the purpose of defeating the English, and there, on the 28th of the following April, was fought one of the bloodiest battles of the French and Indian War. It resulted in the defeat of the French, and the fall of the City of Montreal. The Governor signed a capitulation by which the whole of Canada was surrendered to the English. This practically concluded the war, but it was not until 1763 that the treaties of peace between France and England were signed. This was done on the 10th of February of that year, and under its provisions all the country east ofthe Mississippi and north of the Iberville River, in Louisiana, were ceded to England. At the same time Spain ceded Florida to Great Britain. On the 13th of September, 1760, Major Robert Rogers was sent from Montreal to take charge of Detroit, the only remaining French post in the territory. He arrived there on the 19th of November, and sum moned the place to surrender. At first the commander of the post, Beletre, refused, but on the 29th, hearing of the continued defeat of thft THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 41 French arms, surrendered. Rogers remained there until December 23d under the personal protection of the celebrated chief, Pontiac, to whom, no doubt, he owed his safety. Pontiac had come here to inquire the purposes of the EngUsh in taking possession of the country. He was assured that they came simply to trade with the natives, and did not desire their country. This answer conciliated the savages, and did much to insure the safety of Rogers and his party during their stay, and while on their journey home. Rogers set out for Fort Pitt on December 23, and was just one month on the way. His route was from Detroit to Maumee, thence across the present State of Ohio directly to the fort. This was the com mon trail of the Indians in their journeys from Sandusky to the fork of the Ohio. It went from Fort Sandusky, where Sandusky City now is, crossed the Huron river, then called Bald Eagle Creek, to " Mohickon John's Town" on Mohickon Creek, the northern branch of White Woman's River-, and thence crossed to Beaver's Town, a Delaware town on what is now Sandy Creek. At Beaver's Town were probably one hundred and fifty warriors, and not less than three thousand acres of cleared land. From there the track went up Sandy Creek to and across Big Beaver, and up the Ohio to Logstown, thence on to the fork. The Northwest Territory was now entirely under the English rule. New settlements began to be rapidly made, and the promise of a large trade was speedily manifested. Had the British carried out their promises with the natives none of those savage butcheries would have been perpe trated, and the country would have been spared their recital. The renowned chief, Pontiac, was one of the leading spirits in these atrocities. We will now pause in our narrative, and notice the leading events in his life. The earliest authentic information regarding this noted Indian chief is learned from an account of an Indian trader named Alexander Henry, who, in the Spring of 1761, penetrated his domains as far as Missillimacnac. Pontiac was then a great friend of the French, but a bitter foe of the English, whom he considered as encroaching on his hunting grounds. Henry was obliged to disguise himself as a Canadian to insure safety, but was discovered by Pontiac, who bitterly reproached him and the English for their attempted subjugation of the West. He declared that no treaty had been made with them ; no presents sent them, and that he would resent any possession of the West by that nation. He was at the time about fifty years of age, tall and dignified, and was civil and military ruler of the Ottawas, Ojibwas and Pottawatamies. The Indians, from Lake Michigan to the borders of North Carolina, were united in this feeling, and at the time of the treaty of Paris, ratified February 10, 1763, a general conspiracy was formed to fall suddenly 42 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. PONTIAC, THE OTTAWA CHIEFTAIN. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 43 upon the frontier British posts, and with one blow strike every man dead. Pontiac was the marked leader in all this, and was the commander of the Chippewas, Ottawas, Wvandots, Miamis, Shawanese, Delawares and Mingoes, who had, for the time, laid aside their local quarrels to unite in this enterprise. The blow camels near as can now be ascertained, on May 7, 1763. Nine British posts fell, and the Indians drank, " scooped up in the hollow of joined hands," the blood of many a Briton. Pontiac's immediate field of action was the garrison at Detroit. Here, however, the plans were frustrated by an Indian woman disclosing the plot the evening previous to his arrival. Everything was carried out, however, according to Pontiac's plans until the moment of action, when Major Gladwyn, the commander of the post, stepping to one of the Indian chiefs, suddenly drew aside his blanket and disclosed the concealed musket. Pontiac, though a brave man, turned pale and trembled. He- saw his plan was known, and that the garrison were prepared. He endeavored to exculpate himself from any such intentions ; but the guilt was evident, and he and his followers were dismissed with a severe reprimand, and warned never to again enter the walls of the post. Pontiac at once laid siege to the fort, and until the treaty of peace between the British and the Western Indians, concluded in August, 1764, continued to harass and besiege the fortress. He organized a regular commissariat department, issued bills of credit written out on bark, which, to his credit, it may be stated, were punctually redeemed. At the conclusion of the treaty, in which it seems he took no part, he went further south, living many yeais among the Illinois. He had given up all hope of saving , his country and race. After a time he endeavored to unite the Illinois tribe and those about St. Louis in a war with the whites. His efforts were fruitless, and only ended in a quarrel between himself and some Kaskaskia Indians, one of whom soon afterwards killed him. His death was, however, avenged by the northern Indians, who nearly exterminated the Illinois in the wars which followed. Had it not been for the treachery of a few of his followers, his plan for the extermination of the whites, a masterly one, would undoubtedly have been carried out. It was in the Spring of the year following Rogers' visit that Alex ander Henry went to Missillimacnac, and everywhere found the strongest feelings against the English, who had not carried out their promises, and were doing nothing to conciliate the natives. Here he met the chief, Pontiac, who, after conveying to him in a speech the idea that their French father would awake soon and utterly destroy his enemies, said : " Englishman, although you have conquered the French, you have not 44 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. yet conquered us ! We are not your slaves ! These lakes, these woods, these mountains, were left us by our ancestors. They are our inheritance, and we will part with them to none. Your nation supposes that we, like the white people, can not live without bread and pork and beef. But you ought to know that He, the Great Spirit and Master of Life, has provided food for us upon these broad lakes and in these mountains." He then spoke of the fact that no treaty had been made with them, no presents sent them, and that he and his people were yet for war. Such were the feelings of the Northwestern Indians immediately after the English took possession of their country. These feelings were no doubt encouraged by the Canadians and French, who hoped that yet the French arms might prevail. The treaty of Paris, however, gave to the English the right to this vast domain, and active preparations were going on to occupy it and enjoy its trade and emoluments. In 1762, France, by a secret treaty, ceded Louisiana to Spain, to pre vent it falling into the hands of the English, who were becoming masters of the entire West. The next year the treaty of Paris, signed at Fori- tainbleau, gave to the English the domain of the country in question, Twenty years after, by the treaty of peace between the United States and England, that part of Canada lying south and west of the Great Lakes, comprehending a large territory which is the subject of these sketches, was acknowledged to be a portion of the United States ; and twenty years still later, in 1803, Louisiana was ceded by Spain back to France, and by France sold to the United States. In the half century, from the building of the Fort of Crevecceur by LaSalle, in 1680, up to the erection of Fort Chartres, many French set tlements had been made in that quarter. These have already been noticed, being those at St. Vincent (Vincennes), Kohokia or Cahokia, Kaskaskia and Prairie du Rocher, on the American Bottom, a large tract of rich alluvial soil in Illinois, on the Mississippi, opposite the site of St. Louis. By the treaty of Paris, the regions east of the Mississippi, including all these and other towns of the Northwest, were given over to England; but they do not appear to have been taken possession of until 1765, when Captain Stirling, in the name of the Majesty of England, established him self at Fort Chartres bearing with him the proclamation of General Gage, dated December 30, 1764, which promised religious freedom to all Cath olics who worshiped here, and a right to leave the country with their effects if they wished, or to remain with the privileges of Englishmen. It was shortly after the occupancy of the West by the British that the war with Pontiac opened. It is already noticed in the sketch of that chieftain. By it many a Briton lost his life, and many a frontier settle- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 45 ment in its infancy ceased to exist. This was not ended until the year 1764, when, failing to capture Detroit, Niagara and Fort Pitt, his confed eracy became disheartened, and, receiving no aid from the French, Pon tiac abandoned the enterprise and departed to the Illinois, among whom he afterward lost his life. As soon as these difficulties were definitely settled, settlers began rapidly to survey the country and prepare for occupation. During the year 1770, a number of persons from Virginia and other British provinces explored and marked out nearly all the valuable lands on the Mononga hela and along the banks of the Ohio as far as the Little Kanawha. This was followed by another exploring expedition, in which George Washing ton was a party. The latter, accompanied by Dr. Craik, Capt. Crawford and others, on the 20th of October, 1770, descended the Ohio from Pitts burgh to the mouth of the Kanawha ; ascended that stream about fourteen miles, marked out several large tracts of land, shot several buffalo, which were then abundant in the Ohio Valley, and returned to the fort. Pittsburgh was at this time a trading post, about which was clus- tereda village of some twenty houses, inhabited by Indian traders. This same year, Capt. Pittman visited Kaskaskia and its neighboring villages. He found there about sixty -five resident families, and at Cahokia only forty-five dwellings. At Fort Chartres was another small settlement, and at Detroit the garrison were quite prosperous and strong. For a year or two settlers continued to locate near some of these posts, generally Fort Pitt or Detroit, owing to the fears of the Indians, who still main tained some feelings of hatred to the English. The trade from the posts was quite good, and from those in Illinois large quantities of pork and flour found their way to the New Orleans market. At this time the policy of the British Government was strongly opposed to the extension of the colonies west. In 1763, the King of England forbade, by royal proclamation, his colonial subjects from making a settlement beyond the sources of the rivers which fall into the Atlantic Ocean. At the instance of the Board of Trade, measures were taken to prevent the settlement without the limits prescribed, and to retain the commerce within easy reach of Great Britain. The commander-in-chief of the king's forces wrote in 1769 : " In the course of a few years necessity will compel the colonists, should they extend their settlements west, to provide manufactures of some kind for themselves, and when all connection upheld by commerce with the mother country ceases, an independency in their government will soon follow." In accordance with this policy, Gov. Gage issued a proclamation in 1772, commanding the inhabitants of Vincennes to abandon their set tlements and join some of the Eastern English colonies. To this they 46 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. strenuously objected, giving good reasons therefor, and were allowed to remain. The strong opposition to this policy of Great Britain led to its change, and to such a course as to gain the attachment of the French population. In December, 1773, influential citizens of Quebec petitioned the king for an extension of the boundary lines of that province, which was granted, and Parliament passed an act on June 2, 1774, extend ing the boundary so as to include the territory lying within the present States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and Michigan. In consequence of the liberal policy pursued by the British Govern ment toward the French settlers in the West, they were disposed to favor that nation in the war which soon followed with the colonies ; but the early alliance between France and America soon brought them to the side of the war for independence. * In 1774, Gov. Dunmore, of Virginia, began to encourage emigration to the Western lands. He appointed magistrates at Fort Pitt under the pretense that the fort was under the government of that commonwealth. One of these justices, John Connelly, who possessed a tract of land in the Ohio Valley, gathered a force of men and garrisoned the fort, calling it Fort Dunmore. This and other parties were formed to select sites for settlements, and often came in conflict with the Indians, who yet claimed portions of the valley, and several battles followed. These ended in the famous battle of Kanawha in July, where the Indians were defeated and driven across the Ohio. During the years 1775 and 1776, by the operations of land companies and the perseverance of individuals, several settlements were firmly estab lished between the Alleghanies and the Ohio River, and western land speculators were busy in Illinois and on the Wabash. At a council held in Kaskaskia on July 5, 1773, an association of English traders, calling themselves the " Illinois Land Company," obtained from ten chiefs of the Kaskaskia, Cahokia and Peoria tribes two large tracts of land lying on the east side of the Mississippi River south of the Illinois. In 1775, a mer chant from the Illinois Country, named Viviat, came to Post Vincennes as the agent of the association called the " Wabash Land Company." On the 8th of October he obtained from eleven Piankeshaw chiefs, a deed for 37,497,600 acres of land. This deed was signed by the grantors, attested by a number of the inhabitants of Vincennes, and afterward recorded in the office of a notary public at Kaskaskia. This and other land com panies had extensive schemes for the colonization of the West ; but all were frustrated by the breaking out of the Revolution. On the 20th of April, 1780, the two companies named consolidated under the name of the "United Illinois and Wabash Land Company." They afterward made THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 47 strenuous efforts to have these grants sanctioned by Congress, but all signally failed. When the War of the Revolution commenced, Kentucky was an unor ganized country, though there were several settlements within her borders. In Hutchins' Topography of Virginia, it is stated that at that time " Kaskaskia contained 80 houses, and nearly 1,000 white and black in habitants — the whites being a little the more numerous. Cahokia con tains 50 houses and 300 white inhabitants, and 80 negroes. There were east of the Mississippi River, about the year 1771 " — when these observa tions were made — " 300 white men capable of bearing arms, and 230 negroes." From 1775 until the expedition of Clark, nothing is recorded and nothing known of these settlements, save what is contained in a report made by a committee to Congress in June, 1778. From it the following extract is made : " Near the mouth of the River Kaskaskia, there is a village which appears to have contained nearly eighty families from the beginning of the late revolution. There are twelve families in a small village at la Prairie du Rochers, and near fifty families at the Kahokia Village. There are also four or five families at Fort Chartres and St. Philips, which is five miles further up the river." St. Louis had been settled in February, 1764, and at this time con tained, including its neighboring towns, over six hundred whites and one hundred and fifty negroes. It must be remembered that all the country west of the Mississippi was now under French rule, and remained so until ceded again to Spain, its original owner, who afterwards sold it and the country including New Orleans to the United States. At Detroit there were, according to Capt. Carver, who was in the Northwest from 1766 to 1768, more than one hundred houses, and the river was settled for more than twenty miles, although poorly cultivated — the people being engaged in the Indian trade. This old town has a history, which we will here relate. It is the oldest town in the Northwest, having been founded by Antoine de Lamotte Cadillac, in 1701. It was laid out in the form of an oblong square, of two acres in length, and an acre and a half in width. As described by A. D. Frazer, who first visited it and became a permanent resident of the place, in 1778, it comprised within its limits that space between Mr. Palmer's store (Conant Block) and Capt. Perkins' house (near the Arsenal building), and extended back as far as the public barn, and was bordered in front by the Detroit River. It was surrounded by oak and cedar pickets, about fifteen feet long, set in the ground, and had four gates — east, west, north and south. Over the first three of these 48 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. gates were block houses provided with four guns apiece, each a six- pounder. Two six-gun batteries were planted fronting the river and in a parallel direction with the block houses. There were four streets running east and west, the main street being twenty feet wide and the rest fifteen feet, while the four streets crossing these at right angles were from ten to fifteen feet in width. At the date spoken of by Mr. Frazer, there was no fort within the enclosure, but a citadel on the ground corresponding to the present northwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street. The citadel was inclosed by pickets, and within it were erected barracks of wood, two stories high, sufficient to contain ten officers, and also barracks sufficient to contain four hundred men, and a provision store built of brick. The citadel also contained a hospital and guard-house. The old town of Detroit, in 1778, contained about sixty houses, most of them one story, with a few a story and a half in height. They were all of logs, some hewn and some round. There was one building of splendid appearance, called the " King's Palace," two stories high, which stood near the east gate. It was built for Governor Hamilton, the first governor commissioned by the British. There were two guard-houses, one near the west gate and the other near the Government House. Each of the guards consisted of twenty-four men and a subaltern, who mounted regularly every morning between nine and ten o'clock, Each furnished four sentinels, who were relieved every two hours. There was also an officer of the day, who par- formed strict duty. Each of the gates was shut regularly at sunset, even wicket gates were shut at nine o'clock, and all the keys were delivered into the hands of the commanding officer. They were opened in the morning at sunrise. No Indian or squaw was permitted to enter town with any weapon, such as a tomahawk or a knife. It was a stand ing order that the Indians should deliver their arms and instruments of every kind before they were permitted to pass the sentinel, and they were restored to them on their return. No more than twenty-five Indians were allowed to enter the town at any one time, and they were admitted only at the east and west gates. At sundown the drums beat, and all the Indians were required to leave town instantly. There was a council house near the water side for the purpose of holding council with the Indians. The population of the town was about sixty families, in all about two hundred males and one hundred females. This town was destroyed by fire, all except one dwelling, in 1805. After which the present " new " town was laid out. On the breaking out of the Revolution, the British held every post of importance in the West. Kentucky was formed as a component part of Virginia, and the sturdy pioneers of the West, alive to their interests, THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 49 and recognizing the great benefits of obtaining the control of the trade in this part of the New World, held steadily to their purposes, and those within the commonwealth of Kentucky proceeded to exercise their civil privileges, by -electing John Todd and Richard Gallaway, burgesses to represent them in the Assembly of the parent state. Early in September of that year (1777) the first court was held in Harrodsburg, and Col. Bowman, afterwards major, who had arrived in August, was made the commander of a militia organization which had been commenced the March previous. Thus the tree of loyalty was growing. The chief spirit in this far-out colony, who had represented her the year previous east of the mountains, was now meditating a move unequaled in its boldness. He had been watching the movements of the British throughout the Northwest, and understood their whole plan. He saw it was through their possession of the posts at Detroit, Vincennes, Kaskaskia, and other places, which would give them constant and easy access to the various Indian tribes in the Northwest, that the British intended to penetrate the country from the north and soutn, ana annihi late the frontier fortresses. This moving, energetic man was Colonel, afterwards General, George Rogers Clark. He knew the Indians were not unanimously in accord with the English, and he was convinced that, could the British be defeated and expelled from the Northwest, the natives might be easily awed into neutrality ; and by spies sent for the purpose, he satisfied himself that the enterprise against the Illinois settlements might easily succeed. Having convinced himself of the certainty of the project, he repaired to the Capital of Virginia, which place he reached on November 5th. While he was on his way, fortunately, on October 17th, Burgoyne had been defeated, and the spirits of the colonists greatly encouraged thereby. Patrick Henry was Governor of Virginia, and at once entered heartily into Clark's plans. The same plan had before been agitated in the Colonial Assemblies, but there was no one until Clark came who was sufficiently acquainted with the condition of affairs at the scene of action to be able to guide them. Clark, having satisfied the Virginia leaders of the feasibility of his plan, received, on the 2d of January, two sets of instructions — one secret, the other open — the latter authorized him to proceed to enlist seven companies to go to Kentucky, subject to his orders, and to serve three months from their arrival in the West. The secret order authorized him to arm these troops, to procure his powder and lead of General Hand at Pittsburgh, and to proceed at once to subjugate the country. With these instructions Clark repaired to Pittsburgh, choosing rather to raise his men west of the mountains, as he well knew all were needed in the colonies in the conflict there. He sent Col. W. B. Smith to Hoi- 50 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. ston for the same purpose, but neither succeeded in raising the required number of men. The settlers in these parts were afraid to leave their own firesides exposed to a vigilant foe, and but few could be induced to- join the proposed expedition. With three companies and several private volunteers, Clark at length commenced his descent of the Ohio, which he navigated as far as the Falls, where he took possession of and fortified Corn Island, a small island between the present Cities of Louisville, Kentucky, and New Albany, Indiana. Remains of this fortification may yet be found. At this place he appointed Col. Bowman to meet him with such recruits as had reached Kentucky by the southern route, and as many as could be spared from the station. Here he announced to the men their real destination. Having completed his arrangements, and chosen his party, he left a small garrison upon the island, and on the 24th of June, during a total eclipse of the sun, which to them augured no good, and which fixes beyond dispute the date of starting, he with his chosen band, fell down the river. His plan was to go by water as far as Fort Massac or Massacre, and thence march direct to Kaskaskia.. Here he intended to surprise the garrison, and after its capture go to Cahokia, then to Vincennes, and lastly to Detroit. Should he fail, he intended to march directly to the Mississippi River and cross it into the Spanish country. Before his start he received two good items of infor mation : one that the alliance had been formed between France and the United States ; and the other that the Indians throughout the Illinois country and the inhabitants, at the various frontier posts, had been led to believe by the British that the " Long Knives " or Virginians, were the- most fierce, bloodthirsty and cruel savages that ever scalped a foe. With this impression on their minds, Clark saw that proper management would. cause them to submit at once from fear, if surprised, and then from grati tude would become friendly if treated with unexpected leniency. The march to Kaskaskia was accomplished through a hot July sun,. and the town reached on the evening of July 4. He captured the fort. near the village, and soon after the village itself by surprise, and without. the loss of a single man or by killing any of the enemy. After sufficiently working upon the fears of the natives, Clark told them they were at per fect liberty to worship as they pleased, and to take whichever side of the great conflict they would, also he would protect them from any barbarity from British or Indian foe. This had the desired effect, and the inhab itants, so unexpectedly and so gratefully surprised by the unlooked for turn of affairs, at once swore allegiance to the American arms, and when Clark desired to go to Cahokia on the 6th of July, they accom panied him, and through their influence the inhabitants of the place surrendered, and gladly placed themselves under his protection. Thus THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 51 the two important posts in Illinois passed from the hands of the English into the possession of Virginia. In the person of the priest at Kaskaskia, M. Gibault, Clark found a powerful ally and generous friend. Clark saw that, to retain possession of the Northwest and treat successfully with the Indians within its boun daries, he must establish a government for the colonies he had taken. St. Vincent, the next important post to Detroit,remained yet to be taken before the Mississippi Valley was conquered. M. Gibault told him that he would alone, by persuasion, lead Vincennes to throw off its connection with England. Clark gladly accepted his offer, and on the 14th of July, in company with a fellow-townsman, M. Gibault started on his mission of peace, and on the 1st of August returned with the cheerful intelligence that the post on the " Oubache " had taken the oath of allegiance to the Old Dominion. During this interval, Clark established his courts, placed garrisons at Kaskaskia and Cahokia, successfully re-enlisted his men, sent word to have a fort, which proved the germ of Louisville, erected at the Falls of the Ohio, and dispatched Mr. Rocheblave, who had been commander at Kaskaskia, as a prisoner of war to Richmond. In October the County of Illinois was established by the Legislature of Virginia, John Todd appointed Lieutenant Colonel and Civil Governor, and in November General Clark and his men received the thanks of the Old Dominion through their Legislature. In a speech a few days afterward, Clark made known fully to the natives his plans, and at its close all came forward and swore alle giance to the Long Knives. While he was doing this Governor Hamilton, having made his various arrangements, had left Detroit and moved down the Wabash to Vincennes intending to operate from that point in reducing the Illinois posts, and then proceed on down to Kentucky and drive the rebels from the West. Gen. Clark had, on the return of M. Gibault, dispatched Captain Helm, of Fauquier County, Virginia, with an attend ant named Henry, across the Illinois prairies to command the fort. Hamilton knew nothing of the capitulation of thev post, and was greatly surprised on his arrival to be confronted by Capt. Helm, who, standing at the entrance of the fort by a loaded cannon ready to fire upon his assail ants, demanded upon what terms Hamilton demanded possession of the fort. Being granted the rights of a prisoner of war, he surrendered to the British General, who could scarcely believe his eyes when he saw the force in the garrison. Hamilton, not realizing the character of the men with whom he was contending, gave up his intended campaign for the Winter, sent his four hundred Indian warriors to prevent troops from coming down the Ohio, 52 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. and to annoy the Americans in all ways, and sat quietly down to pass the Winter. Information of all these proceedings having reached Clark, he saw that immediate and decisive action was necessary, and that unless he captured Hamilton, Hamilton would capture him. Clark received the news on the 29th of January, 1779, and on February 4th, having suffi ciently garrisoned Kaskaskia and Cahokia, he sent down the Mississippi a " battoe," as Major Bowman writes it, in order to ascend the Ohio and Wabash, and operate with the land forces gathering for the fray. On the next day, Clark, with his little force of one hundred and twenty men, set out for the post, and after incredible hard marching through much mud, the ground being thawed by the incessant spring rains, on the 22d reached the fort, and being joined by his " battoe," at once commenced the attack on the post. The aim of the American back woodsman was unerring, and on the 24th the garrison surrendered to the intrepid boldness of Clark. The French were treated with great kind ness, and gladly renewed their allegiance to Virginia. Hamilton was sent as a prisoner to Virginia, where he was kept in close confinement. During his command of the British frontier posts, he had offered prizes td the Indians for all the scalps of Americans they would bring to him, and had earned in consequence thereof the title " Hair-buyer General," by which he was ever afterward known. Detroit was now without doubt within easy reach of the enterprising Virginian, could he but raise the necessary force. Governor Henry being apprised of this, promised him the needed reinforcement, and Clark con cluded to wait until he could capture and sufficiently garrison the posts. Had Clark failed in this bold undertaking, and Hamilton succeeded in uniting the western Indians for the next Spring's campaign, the West would indeed have been swept from the Mississippi to the Allegheny Mountains, and the great blow struck, which had been contemplated from the commencement, by the British. " But for this small army of dripping, but fearless Virginians, the union of all the tribes from Georgia to Maine against the colonies might have been effected, and the whole current of our history changed." At this time some fears were entertained by the Colonial Govern ments that the Indians in the North and Northwest were inclining to the British, and under the instructions of Washington, now Commander-in- Chief of the Colonial army, and so bravely fighting for American inde pendence, armed forces were sent against the Six Nations, and upon the Ohio frontier, Col. Bowman, acting under the same general's orders, marched against Indians within the present limits of that State. expeditions were in the main successful, and the Indians were com to sue for peace. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 53 During this same year (1779) the famous " Land Laws" of Virginia were passed. The passage of these laws was of more consequence to the pioneers of Kentucky and the Northwest than the gaining of a few Indian conflicts. These laws confirmed in main all grants made, and guaranteed to all actual settlers their rights and privileges. After providing for the settlers, the laws provided for selling the balance of the public lands at forty cents per acre. To carry the Land Laws into effect, the Legislature sent four Virginians westward to attend to the various claims, over many of which great confusion prevailed concerning their validity. These gentlemen opened their court on October 13, 1779, at St. Asaphs, and continued until April 26, 1780, when they adjourned, having decided three , thousand claims. They were succeeded by the surveyor, who came in the person of Mr. George May, and assumed his duties on the 10th day of the month whose name he bore. With the opening of the next year (1780) the troubles concerning the navigation of the Missis sippi commenced. The Spanish Government exacted such measures in relation to its trade as to cause the overtures made to the United States to be rejected. The American Government considered they had a right to navigate its channel. To enforce their claims, a fort was erected below the mouth of the Ohio on the Kentucky side of the river. The settle ments in Kentucky were being rapidly filled by emigrants. It was dur ing this year that the first seminary of learning was established in the West in this young and enterprising Commonwealth. The settlers here did not look upon the building of this fort in a friendly manner, as it aroused the hostility of the Indians. Spain had been friendly to the Colonies during their struggle for independence, and though for a while this friendship appeared in danger from the refusal of the free navigation of the river, yet it was finally settled to the satisfaction of both nations. The Winter of 1779-80 was one of the most unusually severe ones ever experienced in the West. The Indians always referred to it as the "Great Cold." Numbers of wild animals perished, and not a few pioneers lost their lives. The following Summer a party of Canadians and Indians attacked St. Louis, and attempted to take possession of it in consequence of the friendly disposition of Spain to the revolting colonies. They met with such a determined resistance on the part of the inhabitants, even the women taking part in the battle, that they were compelled to abandon the contest. They also made an attack on the settlements in Kentucky, but, becoming alarmed in some unaccountable manner, they fled the country in great haste. About this time arose the question in the Colonial Congress con cerning the western lands claimed by Virginia, New York, Massachusetts 54 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. and Connecticut. The agitation concerning this subject finally led New- York, on the 19th of February, 1780, to pass a law giving to the dele gates of that State in Congress the power to cede her western lands for the benefit of the United States. This law was laid before Congress; during the next month, but no steps were taken concerning it until Sep tember 6th, when a resolution passed that body calling upon the States claiming western lands to release their claims in favor of the whole body, This basis formed the union, and was the first after all of those legislative measures which resulted in the creation of the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota. In December of the same year, the plan of conquering Detroit again arose. The conquest might have easily been effected by Clark had the necessary aid been furnished him. Nothing decisive was done, yet the heads of the Government knew that the safety of the Northwest from British invasion lay in the capture and retention of that important post, the only unconquered one in the territory. Before the close of the year, Kentucky was divided into the Coun ties of Lincoln, Fayette and Jefferson, and the act establishing the Town of Louisville was passed. This same year is also noted in the annals of American history as the year in which occurred Arnold's treason to the United States. Virginia, in accordance with the resolution of Congress, on the 2d day of January, 1781, agreed to yield her western lands to the United States upon certain conditions, which Congress would not accede to, and the Act of Cession, on the part of the Old Dominion, failed, nor was anything farther done until 1783. During all that time the Colonies were busily engaged in the struggle with the mother country, and in consequence thereof but little heed was given to the western settlements. Upon the 16th of April, 1781, the first birth north of the Ohio River of American parentage occurred, being that of Mary Heckewelder, daughter of the widely known Moravian missionary, whose band of Christian Indians suffered in after years a horrible massacre by the hands of the frontier settlers, who had been exasperated by the murder of several of their neighbors, and in their rage committed, without regard to humanity, a deed which forever afterwards cast a shade of shame upon their lives. For this and kindred outrages on the part of the whites, the Indians committed many deeds of cruelty which darken the years of 1771 and 1772 in the history of the Northwest. During the year 1782 a number of battles among the Indians and frontiersmen occurred, and between the Moravian Indians and the Wyan- dots. In these, horrible acts of cruelty were practised on the captives, many of such dark deeds transpiring under the leadership of the notorious THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 55 frontier outlaw, Simon Girty, whose name, as well as those of his brothers, was a terror to women and children. These occurred chiefly in the Ohio valleys. Cotemporary with them were several engagements in Kentucky, in which the famous Daniel Boone engaged, and who, often by his skill and knowledge of Indian warfare, saved the outposts from cruel destruc- ''¦¦^4Kmm-'s&>'t-~' INDIANS ATTACKING FKONTIEKSMEN. tion. By the close of the year victory had perched upon the American banner, and on the 30th of November, provisional articles of peace had been arranged between the Commissioners of England and her uncon querable colonies. Comwallis had been defeated on the 19th of October preceding, and the liberty of America was assured. On the 19th of April following, the anniversary of the battle of Lexington, peace was 56 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. proclaimed to the army of the Uni(ted States, and on the 3d of the next September, the definite treaty which ended our revolutionary struggle was concluded. By the terms of that treaty, the boundaries of the West were as follows : On the north the line was to extend along the center of the Great Lakes; from the western point of Lake Superior to Long Lake; thence to the Lake of the Woods ; thence to the head of the Mississippi River ; down its center to the 31st parallel of latitude, then on that line east to the head of the Appalachicola River ; down its center to its junc tion with the Flint ; thence straight to the head of St. Mary's River, and thence down along its center to the Atlantic Ocean. Following the cessation of hostilities with England, several posts were still occupied by the British in the North and West. Among these was Detroit, still in the hands of the enemy. Numerous engagements with the Indians throughout Ohio and Indiana occurred, upon whose lands adventurous whites would settle ere the title had been acquired by the proper treaty. To remedy this latter evil, Congress appointed commissioners to treat with the natives and purchase their lands, and prohibited the set tlement of the territory until this could be done. Before the close ofthe year another attempt was made to capture Detroit, which was, however, not pushed, and Virginia, no longer feeling the interest in the Northwest she had formerly done, withdrew her troops, having on the 20th of December preceding authorized the whole of her possessions to be deeded to the United States. This was clone on the 1st of March following, and the Northwest Territory passed from the control of the Old Dominion. To Gen. Clark and his soldiers, however, she gave a tract of one hundred and fifty thousand acres of land, to be situated any where north of the Ohio wherever they chose to locate them. They selected the region opposite the falls of the Ohio, where is now the dilapidated village of Clarksville, about midway between the Cities of New Albany and Jeffer- sonville, Indiana. While the frontier remained thus, and Gen. Haldimand at Detroit refused to evacuate alleging that he had no orders from his King to do so, settlers were rapidly gathering about the inland forts. In the Spring of 1784, Pittsburgh was regularly laid out, and from the journal of Arthur Lee, who passed through the town soon after on his way to the Indian council at Fort Mcintosh, we suppose it was not very prepossessing, in appearance. He says : " Pittsburgh is inhabited almost entirely by Scots and Irish, who live in paltry log houses, and are as dirty as if in the north of Ireland or even Scotland. There is a great deal of trade carried on, the goods being bought at the vast expense of forty-five shillings per pound from PhuV THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 57 delphia and Baltimore. They take in the shops flour, wheat, skins and money. There are in the town four attorneys, two doctors, and not a priest of any persuasion, nor church nor chapel." Kentucky at this time contained thirty thousand inhabitants, and was beginning to discuss measures for a separation from Virginia. A land office was opened at Louisville, and measures were adopted to take defensive precaution against the Indians who were yet, in some instances, incited to deeds of violence by the British. Before the close of this year, 1784, the military claimants of land began to occupy them, although no entries were recorded until 1787. The Indian title to the Northwest was not yet extinguished. They held large tracts of lands, and in order to prevent bloodshed Congress adopted means for treaties with the original owners and provided for the surveys of the lands gained thereby, as well as for those north of the Ohio, now in its possession. On January 31, 1786, a treaty was made with the Wabash Indians. The treaty of Fort Stanwix had been made in 1784. That at Fort Mcintosh in 1785, and through these much land was gained. The Wabash Indians, however, afterward refused to comply with the provisions of the treaty made with them, and in order to compel their adherence to its provisions, force was used. During the year 1786, the free navigation of the Mississippi came up in Congress, and caused various discussions, which resulted in no definite action, only serving to excite speculation in regard to the western lands. Congress had promised bounties of land to the soldiers of the Revolution, but owing to the unsettled condition of affairs along the Mississippi respecting its naviga tion, and the trade of the Northwest, that body had, in 1783, declared its inability to fulfill these promises until a treaty could be concluded between the two Governments. Before the close of the year 1786, how ever, it was able, through the treaties with the Indians, to allow some grants and the settlement thereon, and on the 14th of September Con necticut ceded to the General Government the tract of land known as the " Connecticut Reserve," and before the close of the following year a large tract of land north of the Ohio was sold to a company, who at once took measures to settle it. By the provisions of this grant, the company were to pay the United States one dollar per acre, subject to a deduction of one-third for bad lands and other contingencies. They received 750,000 acres, bounded on the south by the Ohio, on the east by the seventh range of townships, on the west by the sixteenth range, and on the north by a line so drawn as to make the grant complete without the reservations. In addition to this, Congress afterward granted 100,000 acres to actual settlers, and 214,285 acres as army bounties under the resolutions of 1789 and 1790. 08 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. While Dr. Cutler, one of the agents of the company, was pressing its claims before Congress, that body was bringing into form an ordinance for 'the political and social organization of this Territory. When the cession was made by Virginia, in 1784, a plan was offered, but rejected. A motion had been made to strike from the proposed plan the prohibition of slavery, which prevailed. The plan was then discussed and altered, and finally passed unanimously, with the exception of South Carolina. By this proposition, the Territory was to have been divided into states PRESENT SITE '£&^&yy^Bw& 2 OF LAKE STEEET BEIDGE, CHICAGO, IN 1833. by parallels and meridian lines. This, it was thought, would make ten states, which were to have been named as follows — beginning at the northwest corner and going southwardly : Sylvania, Michigania, Cher- sonesus, Assenisipia, Mesopotamia, Illenoia, Saratoga, Washington, Poly- potamia and Pelisipia. There was a more serious objection to this plan than its category ot names,— the boundaries. The root of the difficulty was in the resolu tion of Congress passed in October, 1780, which fixed the boundaries of the ceded lands to be from one hundred to one hundred and fifty' miles THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 59 square. These resolutions being presented to the Legislatures of Vir ginia and Massachusetts, they desired a change, and in July, 1786, the subject was taken up in Congress, and changed to favor a division into not more than five states, and not less than three. This was approved by the State Legislature of Virginia. The subject of the Government was again taken up by Congress in 1786, and discussed throughout that year and until July, 1787, when the famous "Compact of 1787" was passed, and. the foundation of the government of the Northwest laid. This com pact is fully discussed and explained in the history of Illinois in this book, and to it the reader is referred. The passage of this act and the grant to the New England Company was soon followed by an application to the Government by John Cleves Symmes, of New Jersey, for a grant of the land between the Miamis. This gentleman had visited these lands soon after the treaty of 1786, and, being greatly pleased with them, offered similar terms to those given to the New England Company. The petition was referred to the Treasury Board with power to act, and a contract was concluded the following year. During the Autumn the directors of the New England Company were preparing to occupy their grant the following Spring, and upon the 23d of November made arrangements for a party of forty-seven men, under the superintendency of Gen. Rufus Putnam, to set forward. Six boat-builders were to leave at once, and on the first of January the sur veyors and their assistants, twenty-six in number, were to meet at Hart ford and proceed on their journey westward ; the remainder to follow as soon as possible. Congress, in the meantime, upon the 3d of October, had ordered seven hundred troops for defense of the western settlers, and to prevent unauthorized intrusions ; and two days later appointed Arthur St. Clair Governor of the Territory of the Northwest. AMERICAN SETTLEMENTS. The civil organization of the Northwest Territory was now com plete, and notwithstanding the uncertainty of Indian affairs, settlers from the East began to come into the country rapidly. The New England Gompany sent their men during the Winter of 1787-8 pressing on over the AUeghenies by the old Indian path which had been opened into Braddock's road, and which has since been made a national turnpike from Cumberland westward. Through the weary winter days they toiled on, and by April were all gathered on the Yohiogany, where boats had been built, and at once started for the Muskingum. Here they arrived on the 7th of that month, and unless the Moravian missionaries be regarded as the pioneers of Ohio, this little band can justly claim that honor. 60 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. Gen. St. Clair, the appointed Governor of the Northwest, not having yet arrived, a set of laws were passed, written out, and published by being nailed to a tree in the embryo town, and Jonathan Meigs appointed to administer them. . Washington in writing of this,. the first American settlement m tbe Northwest, said: "No colony in America was ever settled under such favorable auspices as that which has just commenced at Muskingum. Information, property and strength will be its characteristics. I know many of its settlers personally, and there never were men better calcu lated to promote the welfare of such a community." M.,., A PIONEEE DWELLING. On the 2d of July a meeting of the directors and agents was held on the banks of the Muskingum, " for the purpose of naming the new born city and its squares." As yet the settlement was known as the "Muskingum," but that was now changed to the name Marietta, in honor of Marie Antoinette. The square upon which the block -houses stood was called " Campus Martius ;" square number 19, " Capitolium ;" square number 61, " Cecilia ;" and the great road through the covert way, " Sagra Via." Two days after, an oration was delivered by James M. Varnum, who with S. H. Parsons and John Armstrong had been appointed to the judicial bench of the territory on the 16th of October, 1787. On July 9, Gov. St. Clair arrived, and the colony began to assume form. The act of 1787 provided two district grades of government for the Northwest, THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 61 under the first of which the whole power was invested in the hands of a governor and three district judges. This was immediately formed upon the Governor's arrival, and the first laws of the colony passed on the 25th of July. These provided for the organization of the militia, and on the next day appeared the Governor's proclamation, erecting all that country that had been ceded by the Indians east of the Scioto River into the County of Washington. From that time forward, notwithstanding the doubts yet existing as to the Indians, all Marietta prospered, and on the 2d of September the first court of the territory was held with imposing ceremonies. The emigration westward at this time was very great. The com mander at Fort Harmer, at the mouth of the Muskingum, reported four thousand five hundred persons as having passed that post between Feb ruary and June, 1788 — many of whom would have purchased of the "Associates," as the New England Company was called, had they been ready to receive them. On the 26th of November, 1787, Symmes issued a1 pamphlet stating the terms of his contract and the plan of sale he intended to adopt. In January, 1788, Matthias Denman, of New Jersey, took an active interest in Symmes' purchase, and located among other tracts the sections upon which Cincinnati has been built. Retaining one-third of this locality, he sold the other two-thirds to Robert Patterson and John Filson, and the three, about August, commenced to lay out a town on the spot, which was designated as being opposite Licking River, to the mouth of which they proposed to have a road cut from Lexington. The naming of the town is thus narrated in the "Western Annals " : — " Mr. Filson, who had been a schoolmaster, was appointed to name the town, and, in respect to its situation, and as if with a prophetic perception of the mixed race that were to inhabit it in after days, he named it Losantiville, which, being interpreted, means : ville, the town ; anti, against or opposite to ; os, the mouth ; L. of Licking." Meanwhile, in July, Symmes got thirty persons and eight four-horse teams under way for the West. These reached Limestone (now Mays- ville) in September, where were several persons from Redstone. Here Mr. Symmes tried to found a settlement, but the great freshet of 1789 caused the " Point," as it was and is yet called, to be fifteen feet under water, and the settlement to be abandoned. The little band of settlers removed to the mouth of the Miami. Before Symmes and his colony left the " Point," two settlements had been made on his purchase. The first was by Mr. Stiltes, the original projector of the whole plan, who, with a colony of Redstone people, had located at the mouth of the Miami, whither Symmes went with his Maysville colony. Here a clearing had 62 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. been made by the Indians owing to the great fertility of the soil. Mr. Stiltes with his colony came to this place on the 18th of November, 1788, with twenty-six persons, and, building a block-house, prepared to remain through the Winter. They named the settlement Columbia. Here they were kindly treated by the Indians, but suffered greatly from the flood of 1789. On the 4th of March, 1789, the Constitution of the United States went into operation, and on April .30, George Washington was inaug urated President of the American people, and during the next Summer, an Indian war was commenced by the tribes north of the Ohio. The President at first used pacific means ; but these failing, he sent General Harmer against the hostile tribes. He destroyed several villages, but -3fe@i@g£ ^bjjgglj \mmm3Bai LAKE BLUFF The frontage of Late Bluff Grounds on Lake Michigan, with one hundred and seventy feet of gradual ascent was defeated in two battles, near the present City of Fort Wayne, Indiana. From this time till the close of 1795, the principal events were the wars with the various Indian tribes. In 1796, General St. Clair was appointed in command, and marched against the Indians ; but while he was encamped on a stream, the St. Mary, a branch of the Maumee, he was attacked and defeated with the loss of six hundred men. General Wayne was now sent against the savages. In August, 1794, he met them near the rapids of the Maumee, and gained a complete victory. This success, followed by vigorous measures, compelled the Indians to sue for peace, and on the 30th of July, the following year, the treaty of Greenville was signed by the principal chiefs, by which a large tract of country was ceded to the United States. Before proceeding in our narrative, we will pause to notice Fort Washington, erected in the early part of this war on the site of Cincinnati. Nearly all of the great cities of the Northwest, and indeed of the THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 63 whole country, have had their nuclei in those rude pioneer structures, known as forts or stockades. Thus Forts Dearborn, Washington, Pon- chartrain, mark the original sites of the now proud Cities of Chicago, Cincinnati and Detroit. So of most of the flourishing cities east and west of the Mississippi. Fort Washington, erected by Doughty in 1790, was a rude but highly interesting structure. It was composed of a number of strongly-built hewed log cabins. Those designed for soldiers' barracks were a story and a half high, while those composing the officers quarters were more imposing and more conveniently arranged and furnished. The whole were so placed as to form a hollow square, enclosing about an acre of ground, with a block house at each of the four angles. The logs for the construction of this fort were cut from the ground upon which it was erected. It stood between Third and Fourth Streets of the present city (Cincinnati) extending east of Eastern Row, now Broadway, which was then a narrow alley, and the eastern boundary of of the town as it was originally laid out. On the bank of the river, immediately in front of the fort, was an appendage of the fort, called the Artificer's Yard. It contained about two acres of ground, enclosed by small contiguous buildings, occupied by workshops and quarters of laborers. Within this enclosure there was a large two-story frame house, familiarly called the " Yellow House," built for the accommodation of the Quartermaster General. For many years this was the best finished and most commodious edifice in the Queen City. Fort Washington was for some time the headquarters of both the civil and military governments of the Northwestern Territory. Following the consummation of the treaty various gigantic land spec ulations were entered into by different persons, who hoped to obtain from the Indians in Michigan and northern Indiana, large tracts of lands. These were generally discovered in time to prevent the outrageous schemes from being carried out, and from involving the settlers in war. On October 27, 1795, the treaty between the United States and Spain was signed, whereby the free navigation of the Mississippi was secured. No sooner had the treaty of 1795 been ratified than settlements began to pour rapidly into the West. The great event of the year 1796 was the occupation of that part of the Northwest including Michigan, which was this year, under the provisions of the treaty, evacuated by the British forces. The United States, owing to certain conditions, did not feel justified in addressing the authorities in Canada in relation to Detroit and other frontier posts. When at last the British authorities were called to give them up, they at once complied, and General Wayne, who had done so much to preserve the frontier settlements, and who, before the year's close, sickened and died near Erie, transferred his head- 64 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. quarters to the neighborhood of the lakes, where a county named after him was formed, which included the northwest of Ohio, all of Michigan, and the northeast of Indiana. During this same year settlements were formed at the present City of Chillicothe, along the Miami from Middle- town to Piqua, while in the more distant West, settlers and speculators began to appear in great numbers. In September, the City of Cleveland was laid out, and during the Summer and Autumn, Samuel Jackson and Jonathan Sharpless erected the first manufactory of paper — the " Red stone Paper Mill" — in the West. St. Louis contained some seventy houses, and Detroit over three hundred, and along the river, contiguous to it, were more than three thousand inhabitants, mostly French Canadians, Indians and half-breeds, scarcely any Americans venturing yet into that part of the Northwest. The election of representatives for the territory had taken place, and on the 4th of February, 1799,. they convened at Losantiville — now known as Cincinnati, having been named so by Gov. St. Clair, and considered the capital of the Territory — to nominate persons from whom the members of the Legislature were to be chosen in accordance with a previous ordinance. This nomination being made, the Assembly adjourned until the 16th of the follqwing September. From those named the President selected as members of the council, Henry Vandenburg, of Vincennes, Robert Oliver, of Marietta, James Findlay and Jacob Burnett, of Cincinnati, and David Vance, of Vanceville. On the 16th of September the Territorial Legislature met, and on the 24th the two houses were duly organized, Henry Vandenburg being elected President of the Council. The message of Gov. St. Clair was addressed to the Legislature September 20th, and on October 13th that body elected as a delegate to Congress Gen. Wm. Henry Harrison, who received eleven of the votes cast, being a majority of one over his opponent, Arthur St. Clair, son of Gen. St. Clair. The whole number of acts passed at this session, and approved hy the Governor, were thirty-seven — eleven others were passed, but received his veto. The most important of those passed related to the militia, to the administration, and to taxation. On the 19th of December this pro tracted session of the first Legislature in the West was closed, and on the 30th of December the President nominated Charles Willing Bryd to the office of Secretary of the Territory vice Wm. Henry Harrison, elected to Congress. The Senate confirmed his nomination the next day. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 65 DIVISION OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. The increased emigration to the Northwest, the extent of the domain, and the inconvenient modes of travel, made it very difficult to conduct the ordinary operations of government, and rendered the efficient action of courts almost impossible. To remedy this, it was deemed advisable to divide the territory for civil purposes. Congress, in 1800, appointed a committee to examine the question and report some means for its solution. This committee, on the 3d of March, reported that : " In the three western countries there has been but one court having cognizance of crimes, in five years, and the immunity which offenders experience attracts, as to an asylum, the most vile and abandoned crim inals, and at the same time deters useful citizens from making settlements in such society. The extreme necessity of judiciary attention and assist ance is experienced in civil as well as in criminal cases. * * * * To minister a remedy to these and other evils, it occurs to this committee that it is expedient that a division of said territory into two distinct and separate governments should be made ; and that such division be made by a line beginning at the mouth of the Great Miami River, running directly north until it intersects the boundary between the United States and Canada." The report was accepted by Congress, and, in accordance with its suggestions, that body passed an Act extinguishing the Northwest Terri tory, which Act was approved May 7. Among its provisions were these : " That from and after July 4 next, all that part of the Territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio River, which lies to the westward of a line beginning at a point on the Ohio, opposite to the mouth of the Kentucky River, and running thence to Fort Recovery, and thence north until it shall intersect the territorial line between the United States and Canada, shall, for the purpose of temporary government, constitute a separate territory, and be called the Indiana Territory." After providing for the exercise of the civil and criminal powers of the territories, and other provisions, the Act further provides : " That until it shall otherwise be ordered by the Legislatures of the said Territories, respectively, Chillicothe on the Scioto River shall be the seat of government of the Territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio River ; and that St. Vincennes on the Wabash River shall be the seat of government for the Indiana Territory." Gen. Wm. Henry Harrison was appointed Governor of the Indiana Territory, and entered upon his duties about a year later. Connecticut also about this time released her claims to the reserve, and in March a law 6G THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. was passed accepting this cession. Settlements had been made upoa thirty-five of the townships in the reserve, mills had been built, and seven. hundred miles of road cut in various directions. On the 3d of November- the General Assembly met at Chillicothe. Near the close of the year, the first missionary of the Connecticut Reserve came, who found no township containing more than eleven families. It was upon the first of October that the secret treaty had been made between Napoleon and the King of Spain, whereby the latter agreed to cede to France the province^ of Louisiana. In January, 1802, the Assembly of the Northwestern Territory char tered the college at Athens. From the earliest dawn of the western colonies, education was promptly provided for, and as early as 1787, newspapers were issued from Pittsburgh and Kentucky, and largely read throughout the frontier settlements. Before the close of this year, the Congress of the United States granted to the citizens of the Northwestern territory the formation of a State government. One of the provisions of the "compact of 1787" provided that whenever the number of inhabit ants within prescribed limits exceeded 45,000, they should be entitled to- a separate government. The prescribed limits of Ohio contained, from a census taken to ascertain the legality of the act, more than that number,. and on the 30th of April, 1802, Congress passed the act defining its limits,. and on the 29th of November the Constitution of the new State of Ohio, so named from the beautiful river forming its southern boundary, came- into existence. The exact limits of Lake Michigan were not then known, but the territory now included within the State of Michigan was wholly within the territory of Indiana. Gen. Harrison, while residing at Vincennes, made several treaties- with the Indians, thereby gaining large tracts of lands. The next year is- memorable in the history of the West for the purchase of Louisiana from France by the United States for $15,000,000. Thus hy a peaceful mode, the domain of the United States was extended over a large tract of country west of the Mississippi, and was for a time under the jurisdiction of the Northwest government, and, as has been mentioned in the early- part of this narrative, was called the "New Northwest." The limits of this history will not allow a description of its territory. The same year large grants of land were obtained from the Indians, and the House of Representatives of the new State of Ohio signed a bill respecting the College Township in the district of Cincinnati. Before the close of the year, Gen. Harrison obtained additional. grants of lands from the various Indian nations in Indiana and the present. limits of Illinois, and on the 18th of August, 1804, completed a treaty at St. Louis, whereby over 51,000,000 acres of lands were obtained from the. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 61, aborigines. Measures were also taken to learn the condition of affairs in and about Detroit. C. Jouett, the Indian agent in Michigan, still a part of Indiana Terri tory, reported as follows upon the condition of matters at that post : " The Town of Detroit.— The charter, which is for fifteen miles square, was granted in the time of Louis XIV. of France, and is now, from the best information I have been able to get, at Quebec. Of those two hundred and twenty-five acres, only four are occupied by the town and Fort Lenault. The remainder is a common, except twenty-four acres, which were added twenty years ago to a farm belonging to Wm. Macomb. * * * A stockade incloses the town, fort and citadel. The pickets, as well as the public houses, are in a state of gradual decay. The streets are narrow, straight and regular, and intersect each other at right angles. The houses are, for the most part, low and inelegant." During this year, Congress granted a township of land for the sup port of a college, and began to offer inducements for settlers in these wilds, and the country now comprising the State of Michigan began to fill rapidly with settlers along its southern borders. This same year, also, a law was passed organizing the Southwest Territory, dividing it into two portions, the Territory of New Orleans, which city was made the seat of government, and the District of Louisiana, which was annexed to the domain of Gen. Harrison. On the 11th of January, 1805, the Territory of Michigan was formed, Wm. Hull was appointed governor, with headquarters at Detroit, the change to take effect on June 30. . On the 11th of that month, a fire occurred at Detroit, which destroyed almost every building in the place. When the officers of the new territory reached the post, they found it in ruins, and the inhabitants scattered throughout the country. Rebuild ing, however, soon commenced, and ere long the town contained more houses than before the fire, and many of them much better built. While this was being done, Indiana had passed to the second grade of government, and through her General Assembly had obtained large tracts of land from the Indian tribes. To all this the celebrated Indian, Tecum the or Teeumseh, vigorously protested, and it was the main cause of his attempts to unite the various Indian tribes in a conflict with the settlers. To obtain a full account of these attempts, the workings of the British, and the signal failure, culminating in the death of Teeumseh at the battle of the Thames, and the close of the war of 1812 in the Northwest, we will step aside in our story, and relate the principal events of his life, and his connection with this conflict. 68 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. TECUMSEH, THE SHAWANOE CHIEFTAIN. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 69 TECUMSEH, AND THE WAR OF 1812. This famous Indian chief was born about the year 1768, not far from the site of the present city of Springfield, Ohio. His father, Puckeshinwa, was a member of the Kisopok tribe of the Swanoese nation, and his mother, Methontaske, was a member of the Turtle tribe of the same people. They removed from Florida about the middle of the last century to the birthplace of Teeumseh. In 1774, his father, who had risen to be chief, was slain at the battle of Point Pleasant, and not long after Teeum seh, by his bravery, became the leader of his tribe. In 1795 he was declared chief, and then lived at Deer Creek, near the site of the present City of Urbana. He remained here about one year, when he returned to Piqua; and in 1798, he went to White River, Indiana. In 1805, he and his brother, Laulewasikan (Open Door), who had announced himself as a prophet, went to a tract of land on the Wabash River, given them by the Pottawatomies and Kickapoos. From this date the chief comes into prominence. He was now about thirty-seven years of age, was five feet and ten inches in height, was stoutly built, and possessed of enormous powers of endurance. His countenance was naturally pleas ing, and he was, in general, devoid of those savage attributes possessed by most Indians. It is stated he could read and write, and had a confi dential secretary and adviser, named Billy Caldwell, a half-breed, who afterward became chief of the Pottawatomies. He occupied the first house built on the site of Chicago. At this time, Teeumseh entered upon the great work of his life. He had long objected to the grants of land made by the Indians to the whites, and determined to unite all the Indian tribes into a league, in order that no treaties or grants of land could be made save by the consent of this confederation. He traveled constantly, going from north to south ; from the south to the north, everywhere urging the Indians to this step. He was a matchless orator, and his burning words had their effect. Gen. Harrison, then Governor of Indiana, by watching the move ments of the Indians, became convinced that a grand conspiracy was forming, and made preparations to defend the settlements. Tecumseh's plan was similar to Pontiac's, elsewhere described, and to the cunning artifice of that chieftain was added his own sagacity. During the year 1809, Teeumseh and the prophet were actively pre paring for the work. In that year, Gen. Harrison entered into a treaty with the Delawares, Kickapoos, Pottawatomies, Miamis, Eel River Indians and Weas, in which these tribes ceded to the whites certain lands upon the Wabash, to all of which Teeumseh entered a bitter protest, averring 70 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. as one principal reason that he did not want the Indians to give up any lands north and west of the Ohio River. Teeumseh, in August, 1810, visited the General at Vincennes and held a council relating to the grievances of the Indians. Becoming unduly angry at this conference he was dismissed from the village, and soon after departed to incite the southern Indian tribes to the conflict. Gen. Harrison determined to move upon the chief's headquarters at Tippecanoe, and for this purpose went about sixty-five miles up the Wabash, where he built Fort Harrison. From this place he went to the prophet's town, where he informed the Indians he had no hostile inten tions, provided they were true to the existing treaties. He encamped near the village early in October, and on the morning of November 7, he was attacked by a large force of the Indians, and the famous battle of Tippecanoe occurred. The Indians were routed and their town broken up. Teeumseh returning not long after, was greatly exasperated at his brother, the prophet, even threatening to kill him for rashly precipitating the war, and foiling his (Tecumseh's) plans. Teeumseh sent word to Gen. Harrison that he was now returned from the South, and was ready to visit the President as had at one time previously been proposed. Gen. Harrison informed him he could not go as a chief, which method Teeumseh desired, and the visit was never made. In June of the following year, he visited the Indian agent at Fort Wayne. Here he disavowed any intention to make a war against the United States, and reproached Gen. Harrison for marching against his people. The agent replied to this ; Teeumseh listened with a cold indif ference, and after making a few general remarks, with a haughty air drew his blanket about him, left the council house, and departed for Fort Mai den, in Upper Canada, where he joined the British standard. He remained under this Government, doing effective work for the Crown while engaged in the war of 1812 which now opened. He was, however, always humane in his treatment of the prisoners, never allow ing his warriors to ruthlessly mutilate the bodies of those slain, or wan tonly murder the captive. In the Summer of 1813, Perry's victory on Lake Erie occurred, and shortly after active preparations were made to capture Maiden. On the 27th of September, the American army, under Gen. Harrison, set sailfor the shores of Canada, and in a few hours stood around the ruins of Mai den, from which the British army, under Proctor, had retreated to Sand wich, intending to make its way to the heart of Canada by the Valley of the Thames. On the 29th Gen. Harrison was at Sandwich, and Gen. McArthur took possession of Detroit and the territory of Michigan. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 71 On the 2d of October, the Americans began their pursuit of Proctor, whom they overtook on the oth, and the battle of the Thames followed. Early in the engagement, Teeumseh who was at the head of the column of Indians was slain, and they, no longer hearing the voice of their chief tain, fled. The victory was decisive, and practically closed the war in the Northwest. ^OiN.SV^--' INDIANS ATTACKING A STOCKADE. Just who killed the great chief has been a matter of much dispute ; but the weight of opinion awards the act to Col. Richard M. Johnson, who fired at him with a pistol, the shot proving fatal. In 1805 occurred Burr's Insurrection. He took possession of a beautiful island in the Ohio, after the killing of Hamilton, and is charged by many with attempting to set up an independent government. His plans were frustrated by the -general government, his property confiscated and he was compelled to flee the country for safety. 72 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. In January, 1807, Governor Hull, of Michigan Territory, made a treaty with the Indians, whereby all that peninsula was ceded to the United States. Before the close of the year, a stockade was built about Detroit. It was also during this year that Indiana and Illinois endeavored to obtain the repeal of that section of the compact of 1787, whereby slavery was excluded from the Northwest Territory. These attempts, however, all signally failed. In 1809 it was deemed advisable to divide the Indiana Territory, This was done, and the Territory of Illinois was formed from the western part, the seat of government being fixed at Kaskaskia. The next year, the intentions of Teeumseh manifested themselves in open hostilities, and then began the events already narrated. While this war was in progress, emigration to the West went on with surprising rapidity. In 1811, under Mr. Roosevelt of New York, the first steamboat trip was made on the Ohio, much to the astonishment of the natives, many of whom fled in terror at the appearance of the " monster." It arrived at Louisville on the 10th day of October. At the close of the first week of January, 1812, it arrived at Natchez, after being nearly overwhelmed in the great earthquake which occurred while on its downward trip. The battle of the Thames was fought on October 6, 1813. It effectually closed hostilities in the Northwest, although peace was not fully restored until July 22, 1814, when a treaty was formed at Green ville, under the direction of General Harrison, between the United States and the Indian tribes, in which it was stipulated that the Indians should cease hastilities against the Americans if the war were continued. Such, happily, was not the case, and on the 24th of December the treaty of Ghent was signed by the representatives of England and the United States. This treaty was followed the next year by treaties with various Indian tribes throughout the West and Northwest, and quiet was again restored in this part of the new world. On the 18th of March, 1816, Pittsburgh was incorporated as a city. It then had a population of 8,000 people, and was already noted for its manufacturing interests. On April 19, Indiana Territory was allowed to form a state government. At that time there were thirteen counties organized, containing about sixty -three thousand inhabitants. The first election of state officers was held in August, when Jonathan Jennings was chosen Governor. The officers were sworn in on November 7, and on December 11, the State was formally admitted into the Union. For some time the seat of government was at Corydon, but a more central location being desirable, the present capital, Indianapolis (City of Indiana), was laid out January 1, 1825. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 73 On the 28th of December the Bank of Illinois, at Shawneetown, was chartered, with a capital of $300,000. At this period all banks were under the control of the States, and were allowed to establish branches at different convenient points. Until this time Chillicothe and Cincinnati had in turn enjoyed the privileges of being the capital of Ohio. But the rapid settlement of the northern and eastern portions of the State demanded, as in Indiana, a more central location, and before the close of the year, the site of Col umbus was selected and surveyed as the future capital of the State. Banking had begun in Ohio as early as 1808, when the first bank was chartered at Marietta, but here as elsewhere it did not bring to the state the hoped-for assistance. It and other banks were subsequently unable to redeem their currency, and were obliged to suspend. In 1818, Illinois was made a state, and all the territory north of her northern limits was erected into a separate territory and joined to Mich igan for judicial purposes. By the following year, navigation of the lakes was increasing with great rapidity and affording an immense source of revenue to the dwellers in the Northwest, but it was not until 1826 that the trade was extended to Lake Michigan, or that steamships began to navigate the bosom of that inland sea. Until the year 1832, the commencement of the Black Hawk War, but few hostilities were experienced with the Indians. Roads were opened, canals were dug, cities were built, common, schools were estab lished, universities were founded, many of which, especially the Michigan University, have achieved a world wide-reputation. The people were becoming wealthy. The domains of the United States had been extended, and had the sons of the forest been treated with honesty and justice, the record of many years would have been that of peace and continuous pros perity. BLACK HAWK AND THE BLACK HAWK WAR. This conflict, though confined to Illinois, is an important epoch in the Northwestern history, being the last war with the Indians in this part of the United States. Ma-ka-tai-me-she-kia-kiah, or Black Hawk, was born in the principal Sac village, about three miles from the junction of Rock River with the Mississippi, in the year 1767. His father's name was Py-e-sa or Pahaes ; his grandfather's, Na-na-ma-kee, or the Thunderer. Black Hawk early distinguished himself as a warrior, and at the age of fifteen was permitted to paint and was ranked among the braves. About the year 1783, he went on an expedition against the enemies of his nation, the Osages, one 74 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. BLACK HAWK, THE SAC CHIEFTAIN. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 75 of whom he killed and scalped, and for this deed of Indian bravery he was permitted to join in the scalp dance. Three or four years after he, at the head of two hundred braves, went on another expedition against the Osages, to avenge the murder of some women and children belonging to his own tribe. Meeting an equal number of Osage warriors, a fierce battle ensued, in which the latter tribe lost one-half their number. The Sacs lost only about nineteen warriors. He next attacked the Cherokees for a similar cause. In a severe battle with them, near the present City of St. Louis, his father was slain, and Black Hawk, taking possession of the " Medicine Bag," at once announced himself chief of the Sac nation. He had now conquered the Cherokees, and about the year 1800, at the head of five hundred Sacs and Foxes, and a hundred Iowas, he waged war against the Osage nation and subdued it. For two years he battled successfully with other Indian tribes, all of whom he conquered. Black Hawk does not at any time seem to have been friendly to the Americans. When on a visit to St. Louis to see his " Spanish Father," he declined to see any of the Americans, alleging, as a reason, he did not want two fathers. The treaty at St. Louis was consummated in 1804. The next year the United States Government erected a fort near the head of the Des Moines Rapids, called Fort Edwards. This seemed to enrage Black Hawk, who at once determined to capture Fort Madison, standing on the west side of the Mississippi above the mouth of the Des Moines River. The fort was garrisoned by about fifty men. Here he was defeated. The difficulties with the British Government arose about this time, and the War of 1812 followed. That government, extending aid to the Western Indians, by giving them arms and ammunition, induced them to remain hostile to the Americans. In August, 1812, Black Hawk, at the head of about five hundred braves, started to join the British forces at Detroit, passing on his way the site of Chicago, where the famous Fort Dearborn Massacre had a few days before occurred. Of his connection with the British Government but little is known. In 1813 he with his little band descended the Mississippi, and attacking some United States troops at Fort Howard was defeated. In the early part of 1815, the Indian tribes west of the Mississippi were notified that peace had been declared between the United States and England, and nearly all hostilities had ceased. Black Hawk did not sign any treaty, however, until May of the following year. He then recog nized the validity of the treaty at St. Louis in 1804. From the time of signing this treaty in 1816, until the breaking out of the war in 1832, he and his band passed their time in the common pursuits of Indian life. Ten years before the commencement of this war, the Sac and Fox 76 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. Indians were urged to join the Iowas on the west bank of the Father of Waters. All were agreed, save the band known as the British Band, of which Black Hawk was leader. He strenuously objected to the removal, and was induced to comply only after being threatened with the power of the Government. This and various actions on the part of the white set tlers provoked Black Hawk and his band to attempt the capture of his native village now occupied by the whites. The war followed. He and his actions were undoubtedly misunderstood, and had his wishes been acquiesced in at the beginning of the struggle, much bloodshed would have been prevented. Black Hawk was chief now of the Sac and Fox nations, and a noted warrior. He and his tribe inhabited a village on Rock River, nearly three miles above its confluence with the Mississippi, where the tribe had lived many generations. When that portion of Illinois was reserved to them, they remained in peaceable possession of their reservation, spending their time in the enjoyment of Indian life. The fine situation of their village and the quality of their lands incited the more lawless white settlers, who from time to time began to encroach upon the red men's domain. From one pretext to another, and from one step to another, the crafty white men gained a foothold, until through whisky and artifice they obtained deeds from many of the Indians for their possessions. The Indians were finally induced to cross over the Father of Waters and locate among the Iowas. Black Hawk was strenuously opposed to all this, but as the authorities of Illinois and the United States thought this the best move, he was forced to comply. Moreover other tribes joined the whites and urged the removal. Black Hawk would not agree to the terms of the treaty made with his nation for their lands, and as soon as the military, called to enforce his removal, had retired, he returned to the Illinois side of the river. A large force was at once raised and marched against him. On the evening of May 14, 1832, the first engagement occurred between a band from this army and Black Hawk's band, in which the former were defeated. This attack and its result aroused the whites. A large force of men was raised, and Gen. Scott hastened from the seaboard, by way of the lakes, with United States troops and artillery to aid in the subjugation of the Indians. On the 24th of June, Black Hawk, with 200 warriors, was repulsed by Major Demont between Rock River and Galena. The Ameri can army continued to move up Rock Rivei- toward the main body of the Indians, and on the 21st of July came upon Black Hawk and his band, and defeated them near the Blue Mounds. Before this action, Gen. Henry, in command, sent word to the main army by whom he was immediately rejoined, and the whole crossed the THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 77 Wisconsin in pursuit of Black Hawk and his band who were fleeing to the Mississippi. They were overtaken on the 2d of August, and in the battle which followed the power of the Indian chief was completely broken. He fled, but was seized by the Winnebagoes and delivered to the whites. On the 21st of September, 1832, Gen. Scott and Gov. Reynolds con cluded a treaty with the Winnebagoes, Sacs and Foxes by which they ceded to the United States a vast tract of country, and agreed to remain peaceable with the whites. For the faithful performance of the provi sions of this treaty on the part of the Indians, it was stipulated that Black Hawk, his two sons, the prophet Wabokieshiek, and six other chiefs of the hostile bands should be retained as hostages during the pleasure of the President. They were confined at Fort Barracks and put in irons. The next Spring, by order of the Secretary of War, they were taken to Washington. From there they were removed to Fortress Monroe, "there to remain until the conduct of their nation was such as to justify their being set at liberty." They were retained here until the 4th of June, when the authorities directed them to be taken to the principal cities so that they might see the folly of contending against the white people. Everywhere they were observed by thousands, the name of the old chief being extensively known. By the middle of August they reached Fort Armstrong on Rock Island, where Black Hawk was soon after released to go to his countrymen. As he passed the site of his birth place, now the home of the white man, he was deeply moved. His village where he was born, where he had so happily lived, and where he had hoped to die, was now another's dwelling place, and he was a wanderer. On the next day after his release, he went at once to his tribe and his lodge. His wife was yet living, and with her he passed the remainder of his days. To his credit it may be said that Black Hawk always re mained true to his wife, and served her with a devotion uncommon among the Indians, living with her upward of forty years. Black Hawk now passed his time hunting and fishing. A deep mel ancholy had settled over him from which he could not be freed. At all times when he visited the whites he was received with marked atten tion. He was an honored guest at the old settlers' reunion in Lee County, Illinois, at some of their meetings, and received many tokens of esteem. In September, 1838, while on his way to Rock Island to receive his annuity from the Government, he contracted a severe cold which resulted in a fatal attack of bilious fever which terminated his life on October 3. His faithful wife, who was devotedly attached to him, mourned deeply during his sickness. After his death he was dressed in the uniform pre sented to him by the President while in Washington. He was buried in a grave six feet in depth, situated upon a beautiful eminence. " The 78 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. body was placed in the middle of the grave, in a sitting posture, upon a seat constructed for the purpose. On his left side, the cane, given him by Henry Clay, was placed upright, with his right hand resting upon it. Many of the old warrior's trophies were placed in the grave, and some Indian garments, together with his favorite weapons." No sooner was the Black Hawk war concluded than settlers began Tapidly to pour into the northern parts of Illinois, and into Wisconsin, now free from Indian depredations. Chicago, from a trading post, had grown to a commercial center, and was rapidly coming into prominence. In 1835, the formation of a State Government in Michigan was discussed, but did not take active form until two years later, when the State became a part of the Federal Union. The main attraction to that portion of the Northwest lying west of Lake Michigan, now included in the State of Wisconsin, was its alluvial wealth. Copper ore was found about Lake Superior. For some time this region was attached to Michigan for judiciary purposes, but in 1836 was made a territory, then including Minnesota and Iowa. The latter State was detached two years later. In 1848, Wisconsin was admitted as a State, Madison being made the capital. We have now traced the various divisions of the Northwest Territory (save a little in Minnesota) from the time it was a unit comprising this vast territory, until circumstances compelled its present division. CONSTITUTION OE THE UNITED STATES 79 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND ITS AMENDMENTS. We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. Article I. Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. Sec. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of mem bers chosen every second year by the people of the several states, and the electors in each state shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in. which he shall be chosen. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the sev eral states which may be included within this Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subse quent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of Representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each state shall have at least one Representative ; and until such enumeration shall be made the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Plan tations one, Connecticut five, New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylva nia eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five, and Georgia three. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the Executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. Sec 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two Senators from each state, chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years ; and each Senator shall have one vote. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. The seats of the Senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expira- 80 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. tion of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen by resignation or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any state, the Executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the neit meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. No person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he shall be chosen. The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of the Senate, but shall have no vote unless they be equally divided. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a President pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the office of President of the United States. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When sitting for that purpose they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the President of the United States is tried the Chief Justice shall preside. And no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the members present. Judgment, in cases of impeachment, shall not extend further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit under the United States ; but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment according to law. Sec. 4. The times, places and manner of holding elections for Sen ators and Representatives shall be prescribed in each state by the Legis lature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by law make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing Senators. The Congressi shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint a different day. Sec. 5. Each house shall be the judge of the election, returns, and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house on any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. Sec. 6. The Senators and Representatives shall receive a compen sation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason, CONSTITUTION OP THE UNITED STATES 81 felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either house they shall not be questioned in any other place. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time ; and no person holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either house during his continuance in office. Sec. 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments as on other bills. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the President of the United States ; if he approve he shall sign it ; but if not he shall return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have origi nated, who shall enter the objections at large on tlieir journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objec tions, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds' of that house, it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted), after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress, by their adjournment, prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of adjournment), shall be presented to the President of the United States, and before the same shall take effect shall be approved by him, or, being disapproved by him, shall be re-passed by two-thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and lim itations prescribed in the case of a bill. Sec. 8. The Congress shall have power — To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts, and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States ; To borrow money on the credit of the United States ; To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several States, and with the Indian tribes ; To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States ; To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures ; To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States ; To establish post offices and post roads ; 82 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. To promote the progress of sciences and useful arts, by securing, for limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries ; To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ; To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offenses against the" law of nations ; To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on land and water ; To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years ; To provide and maintain a navy ; To make rules for the government and regulation of the land aud naval forces ; To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ; To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining the militia, and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United States, reserving to the states respectively the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the disci pline prescribed by Congress ; To exercise legislation in all cases whatsoever over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular states, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the state in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock yards, and other needful buildings ; and To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any depart ment or officer thereof. Sec. 9. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the census or enumeration hereinbeforexdirected to be taken. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or rev enue to the ports of one state over those of another; nor shall vessels bound to or from one state be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. No money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in consequence of appropriations, made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and expeditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 83 No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States : and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. Sec. 10. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confeder ation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of credit ; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws, and the net produce of all duties and imposts laid by any state on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the Treasury of the United States ; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No state shall, without the. consent of Congress, lay any duty on tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. Article II. Section 1. The Executive power shall be vested in a President of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, and, together with the Vice-President chosen for the same term, be elected as follows : Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, a number of Electors, equal to the whole number of Senators and Representatives to which the state may be entitled in the Congress ; but no Senator or Representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an Elector. [ * The Electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The Pres ident of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Rep resentatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed ; and if there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal number of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by ballot one of them for President ; and if no person have a ma jority, then from the five highest on the list the said House shall in like manner choose the President. But in choosing the President, the vote shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, • Tills clause between,brackets has been superseded and annulled by the Twelf tb.amendment. 84 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. the person having the greatest number of votes of the Electors shall be the Vice-President. But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice-Presi dent.] The Congress may determine the time of choosing the Electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes ; which day shall be the same throughout the United States. No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the office of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and the Congress may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inabil ity, both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the dis ability be removed, or a President shall be elected. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com pensation which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that period any other emolument from the United States or any of them. Before he enters on the execution of his office, he shall take the fol lowing oath or affirmation : " I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." Sec. 2. The President shall be commander in chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when called into the actual service of the United States ; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardon for offenses i against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present con cur ; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice of the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by law ; but the Congress may by law vest the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. The President -shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the end of their next session. Sec. 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress information of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such mea sures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may on extraordinary CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 85 occasions convene both houses, or either of them, and in case of disagree ment between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. Sec. 4. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and con viction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. Article III. Section I. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and such inferior courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. Sec. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party ; to controversies between two or more states ; between a state and citizens of another state ; between citizens of differ ent states ; between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states, and between a state or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, and those in which a state shall be a party, the Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions and under such regulations as the Congress shall make. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury ; and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been committed ; but when not committed within any state, the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. Sec. 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levy ing war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the tes timony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, except during the life of the person attainted. Article IV. > Section 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And gg AND ITS AMENDMENTS. the Congress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 'Sec. 2. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several states. A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice and be found in another state, shall, on demand of the executive authority of the state from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the state having jurisdiction of the crime. No person held to service or labor in one state, under the laws thereof escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on the claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. Sec. 3. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this Union; but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other state ; nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more states, or parts of states, without the consent of the Legislatures of the states. concerned, as well as of the Congress. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any particular state. Sec. 4. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the Execu tive (when the Legislature can not be convened), against domestic vio lence. Article V. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the ap plication of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes as part of this Constitution, when rati fied by the Legislatures of three fourths of the several states, or by con ventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratifi cation may be proposed by the Congress. Provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article ; and that no state, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. Article VI. All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the adop tion of this Constitution shall be as valid against the United States under this Constitution as under the Confederation. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the Judges in every state shall be bound thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the mem- CONSTITUTION of the united states 87 bers of the several state Legislatures, and all executive and judicial offi cers, both of the United States and of the several states, shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. Article VII. The ratification of the Conventions of nine states shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the states so ratifying the same. Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the states present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof we have hereunto subscribed our names. GEO. WASHINGTON, President and Deputy from Virginia. New Hampshire. John Langdon, Nicholas Gilman. Massachusetts. Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King. Connecticut. Wm. Sam'l Johnson, Roger Sherman. New York. Alexander Hamilton. New Jersey. Wil. Livingston, Wm. Paterson, David Brearley, Jona. Dayton. Pennsylvania. B. Franklin, Bobt. Morris, Thos.1 Fitzslmons, James Wilson, Thos. Mifflin, Geo. Clymer, Jared Ingersoll, •Gouv. Morris. Delaware. Geo. Read, John Dickinson, Jaco. Broom, Gunning Bedford, Jr., Richard Bassett. Maryland. James M'Henry, Danl. Carroll, Dan. of St. Thos. Jenifer. Virginia. John Blair, James Madison, Jr. North Carolina. Wm. Blount, Hu. Williamson, Rich'd Dobbs Spaight. South Carolina. j. rutledge, Charles Pinckney, Chas. Cotesworth PINCKNE7, Pierce Butler. Georgia. William Few, Abr. Baldwin. WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. AND ITS AMENDMENTS. Articles in Addition to and Amendatory of the Constitution of the United States of America. Proposed by Congress and ratified by the Legislatures of the several states, pursuant to the fifth article of the original Constitution. Article I. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances. Article II. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. Article III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war but in a manner to be pre scribed by law. Article IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio lated ; and no warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be cearched and the persons or things to be seized. Article V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or„ indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual service in time of war or public danger ; nor shall any person be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law ; nor ehall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation.. Article VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the statue and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor ; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defense. Article VII. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact constitution of the united states 89 tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States than according to the rules of the common law. Article VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. Article IX. The enumeration, in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. Article X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. Article XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by citizens of another state, or by citizens or sub jects of any foreign state. Article XII. The Electors shall meet in their respective states and vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the person to be voted for as president, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice- President, and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes for President shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed ; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest number not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two- thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a Presi dent whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice- President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be the majority of the whole number of electors appointed, and if no person have a major- 90 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. ity, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States. Article XIII. Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their juris diction. Sec. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appro priate legislation. Article XIV. Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States, and of the state wherein they reside. No state shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any state deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. Sec. 2. Representatives shall be appointed among the several states according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of per sons in each state, excluding Indians not taxed ; but when the right to vote at any election for the choice of Electors for President and Vice- President of the United States, Representatives in Congress, the execu tive and judicial officers of a state, or the members of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such state, being twenty-one years of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged except for participation in rebellion or other crimes, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the num ber of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such state. Sec. 3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, or Elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any state, who, having previ ously taken an oath as a Member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any state Legislature, or as an execu tive or judicial officer of any state to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each house, remove such disability. Sec. 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States author ized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and boun ties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be ques tioned.. But neither the United States nor any state shall pay any debt or obligation incurred in the aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any loss or emancipation of any slave, but such debts, obligations, and claims shall be held illegal and void. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. Article XV. 91 Section 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on account of race, «olor, or previous condion of servitude. PERRY'S MONUMENT, CLEVELAND, OHIO. On Lake Shore & Michigan Southern Railway. ^k Sites H9§S»fe =B^^Bi Qt Vk^aIiCiBiVJSv-=i.,o>*s.tr^-s^i^^ view oif1 2sri^-C3-^.ie^- ibva-IiLS. Beached via lake Shore & Michigan Southern Railway. PART II HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. HISTOEY OF OHIO. IT is not our province in a volume of this description, to delineate the chronol ogy of prehistoric epochs, or to dwell at length upon those topics pertaining to the scientific causes which tended to the formation of a continent, undiscov ered for centuries, by the wisdom and energy of those making a history of the Old World, by the advancement of enlightenment in the Eastern Hemisphere. Naturally, the geological formation of the State of Ohio cannot be entirely separated from facts relative to the strata, which, in remote ages accumulated one layer above the other, and finally constituted a "built-up" America, from a vast sea. The action of this huge body of water washed sediment and what ever came in its way upon primitive rocks, which were subjected to frequent and repeated submersions, emerging as the water subsided, thus leaving a stratum or layer to solidify and mark its number in the series — a system of growth repeated in trees of the forest — in those descernible rings that count so many years. The southeastern part of North America emerging a second time from the Silurian Sea, which extended west to the Rocky Mountains and north to the primitive hills of British America, a succession of rock-bound, salt-water lakes remained. These covered a large portion of the continent, and their water evaporating, organic and mineral matter remained to solidify. This thick stratum has been designated by geologists as the water-lime layer. This constitutes the upper layer of rock in the larger portion of the west half of Ohio. In other sections it forms the bed rock.. Following the lime-rock deposit, must have been more frequent sweeps of the great sea, since the layers are comparatively thin, proving a more speedy change. Luring this scientific rising and falling of the sea, other actions were taking place, such as volcanic and other influences which displaced the regular ity of the strata, and occasionally came out in an upheaval or a regular perpen dicular dip. A disturbance of this character formed the low mountain range extending from the highlands of Canada to the southern boundary of Tennes see. This "bulge" is supposed to be the consequence of the cooling of the earth and the pressure of the oceans on either side of the continent. Geolo gists designate this as the Cincinnati arch. This forms a separation between the coal fields of the Alleghanies and those of Illinois. Passing over several periods, we reach the glacial, during which the topog raphy of the continent was considerably modified, and which is among the latest epochs of geology, though exceedingly remote as compared with human 94 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. history. Previously, a torrid heat prevailed the entire Northern hemisphere. Now the temperature of the frigid zone crept southward until it reached Cincin nati. A vast field of ice, perhaps hundreds of feet thick, extended from the north pole to this point. As this glacial rigor came southward, the flow of the St. Lawrence River was stopped, and the surplus water of the great lake basin was turned into the Ohio and Mississippi. This glacial sea was by no means stationary even after its southern limit had been reached. It possessed the properties of a solid and a fluid. Its action was slow but powerful, grind ing mountains to powder and forming great valleys and basins. Separating into two glacial portions, one moved toward the watershed north of the Ohio River ; and, continuing westerly, it hollowed out the basin of Lake Erie and crushed the apex of the Cincinnati arch. Erom this point, it turned south ward and swept with a regular course through the Maumee and Miami Valleys to the Ohio River. The southern border constantly melting, and flowing toward the Gulf of Mexico, the great field was pressed forward by the accumulations of ice in the northern latitudes. Thus for ages, this powerful force was fitting the earth for the habitation of man. The surface was leveled, huge rocks broken and reduced to pebbles, sand, clay, etc., other soil and surface-material — while the debris was embedded at the bottom. In some sections, as the ice melted and freed the bowlders and rocks, the lighter material was swept away. The glacier moving forward, and the forces proving an "equilibrium," the edge of this ice-field was held in a solid stronghold, and the material thus de posited forms a ridge, called by geologists "terminal moraine," first exemplified in Ohio by the " Black Swamp," in the Maumee Valley. The most extreme rigor of this period beginning to wane, the ice of the Maumee and Miami Valleys began to move slowly forward, toward the north, reaching the points now termed Hudson, Mich.; Fort Wayne, Ind., and Kenton, Ohio — reaching somewhat further south than Lima and Van Wert. The edge of the glacier was defined in outline by the present western border of Lake Erie, and parallel with it. Climatic influences "acting and counteracting," the glacial force was concentrated, the Maumee Valley being subjected to a grinding proc ess, and a deposit of material going on, which now forms the boundary of the " Black Swamp." As our readers are aware, the waters of the St. Joseph and St. Mary's meet at Fort Wayne, and their united waters form the Maumee; thence the turn is northwest, and, wearing an outlet through the ridge, it reaches the head of Lake Erie. The torrid zone yet gaining the ascendency, the ice-fields continuing their reverse motion, and retreating toward the north, the basin of the great lakes was formed ; and the blocks of ice melting therein, a vast sea of fresh water was formed, which gradually overflowed a portion of Canada and Michigan. But the St. Lawrence, that important outlet, was under the restraint of an ice blockade, and the surplus water of the fresh sea was turned into the Ohio and and Mississippi. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 95 Later, mountains of ice-float were drifted from the north by winds and cur rents, into temperate latitudes, and melting, deposited rocks, stones and general debris. Following the iceberg-drift, came the permanent elevation above the ocean- level. The St. Lawrence outlet was formed. The inland sea was assuming its division into lakes. The united waters of Erie and Huron flowed through the Wabash Valley and into the Ohio, until, through some agency, that section was dry, and the lakes drained in another direction. The action of the glacial period in the Erie basin vicinity created what is known as the "Niagara lime stone," by grinding upper strata and drifting the debris elsewhere. This seems to have occurred at intervals, exposures being made in Seneca, Sandusky and Wood Counties, and beneath the axis of the Cincinnati arch. Oriskany lime stone is also available in another stratum, which has been brought to the surface. Again, there is a carboniferous stratum of limestone, and along the Maumee is a thin exposure of the Hamilton limestone and shale. A glacier having both fluid and solid properties, it will readily be compre hended that obdurate projections of rock resisted its action, and created currents in other directions, for its forces. When this specified epoch had ceased to be, Ohio was a rough, irregular and crude mixture of ridges and knobs and pinnacles, which were " leveled, up " and finished by iceberg-drift and inland-sea deposits. This settled and accumulated, and the work of hundreds of years produced a beautiful surface, its inequalities overcome, the water having receded and " terra firma " remaining. A deep bed of clay, sufficiently compact to hold the germs of organic matter, and sufficiently porous to absorb moisture, was especially adapted to encourage the growth of vegetation. These seeds had been brought by the winds and waves and natural agencies, and now began to produce plants and shrubs, which withered to enrich the soil, after scattering broadcast seeds that would again perpetuate verdure. Worms, land crabs and burrowing ani mals assisted in the creation of soil, while the buffalo, deer and bear followed, as soon as forestry appeared. Decomposed foliage and fallen timber aided in tbe great work of preparing the present State of Ohio for the habitation of man. Prairie, marsh, forest, rivers and lakes were formed, which, in turn, were modi fied and prepared for a grand destiny by other influences. In glancing over the compiled histories of Ohio, those containing details of her early struggles, afflictions and triumphs, we are especially impressed with its near and sympathetic relation with the great Northwest, and the republic of the United States of America. From the early years when white men built their rude cabins in the then tangled wilderness, to the opulent and magnificent present of this united nation, Ohio has been stanch, loyal and earnest, both in action and principle. We shall endeavor to trace the history of the State concisely and accurately, according to the data given by the most reliable historians. We are obliged to glean the prominent events only, our space being limited, compared with the multitudinous interests connected with this important part of the United States. gg HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. FRENCH HISTORY. All through early French history, is the fact especially prominent, that in their explorations and expeditions, they united piety and business. They were zealous in sending out their missionaries, but they were always attended by traders and those who were as skilled in the world's profit and loss, as their companions were in propagating Christianity. Prior to the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers upon Plymouth Rock, the Upper Lakes were visited by the French, and records prove that during the first half of the seventeenth century, a vagabondish set, working in the interests of the fur company of New France, understood the geographical position of the lakes and their tributary streams. M. Perrot, an intelligent explorer, made overtures of peace to the Indian tribes around these, bodies of water, and effected a treaty, which, it is claimed, established the right for the French, in the name of their king, to hold the place near St. Mary's Falls. They further assert that the Mississippi was discovered by the French from Lake Superior, but this is not authenticated, and Father Marquette and M. Joliet are accepted as the first who found this large stream, in 1763. The good missionary won his way with his patient and sympathetic nature. Ohio was, like the other portions of the West, originally in the possession of aborigines or Indians. Of their origin, many suppositions are advanced, but no certainties sustained. From practical evidences, the Mound-Builders were active in Ohio, and here as elsewhere, their work marked retrogression rather than advancement. The territory of Ohio was claimed by the French, and included in that wide tract between the Alleghanies and the Rockies, held by them under the name of Louisiana. Before the year 1750, a French trad ing-post was established at the mouth of the Wabash, and communication was established between that point and the Maumee, and Canada. Between the years 1678 and 1682, the intrepid La Salle and Father Hennepin, assisted hy Fondi, an Italian, with a small band of followers, inaugurated a series of explorations about the great lakes and the Mississippi, building forts on their way and planting the French priority. In 1680, La Salle erected a stockade at the foot of the rapids of the Maumee, which was a general rendezvous for mission aries, traders and explorers, besides constituting a primitive "stock exchange." The English colonies were at this time east of the Alleghanies, while the French were establishing themselves west of this range, gaining an entrance north and south, the two portions separated by hostile and barbarous foes. La Salle's spirit of adventure led him into new fields, but Father Hennepin was detailed to investigate that part of the world now known as the State of Ohio. The records assert that he published a volume containing an account of his observations " in the country between New Mexico and the frozen ocean," in 1684, together with maps of Lakes Erie, Huron and Michigan, and a plat of the larger streams in Ohio. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 97 Apparently, the French more speedily comprehended the value of their advantages in the New World than'the English, and vigorously inaugurated and sustained commercial and religious projects. They were essentially benefited by the mediation of the Catholic priests between settlers and Indians, this really earnest class everywhere ingratiating themselves with the savages. The Order of Jesuits were very vigorous, and representatives were stationed at every trading-post, village and settlement. The English colonists engaged mostly in agriculture, while the French took a lively interest in the fur trade with the natives, probably from their former settlement in Quebec and thereabouts, where the climate is advantageous for this business. This added to the influence of the priests, and the natural assimilation of French and the Indians, through the tact and amiability of the former, the French possessions gained more rapidly than the English or Spanish. They courted their daughters and married them. They engaged in feasts and trades, and took advantage of those unimpeded times to extend their dominion with surprising celerity. A chain of trading, missionary and military posts extended from New Orleans to Quebec, by way of the Mississippi and Illinois Rivers, thence via Mackinaw and Detroit to Lakes Erie and Ontario. This route was " shortened thereafter by following the Ohio River to the Wabash, following the latter upward, and down the Maumee to Lake Erie. About the same time, and to check the advancement of the French, the Ohio Company was formed by the English. This was an outgrowth of the contest between these two nations for the ascendency, whether empire, settle ment or individual. After thirty years' peace between these two nations, "King George's War" opened the campaign in 1744, but terminated in 1748, the treaty at Aix-la-Chapelle unfortunately omitting a settlement of any division of claims in America. The English, French and Spanish were the first to enter America, and the right of possession by each monarch or empire was held by right of a first discovery. The only right that England could advance regarding Ohio was that the portion of the Six Nations found in the Ohio Valley had placed some of their lands under British jurisdiction, and that other portions had been purchased at Lancaster, Penn., by means of a treaty with the same nations. All this was strenuously denied and ignored by the French. Thus several conflicting influences swept carnage over fair Ohio. The Indians were allied to one side and the other, and were against each other. The Indians and French would advance against the English, and they, in retaliation, would make a raid into the Indian territory and overcome a French settlement. Whenever they could as well, Indians would take the cause in their own keep ing and fight each other. The wide, verdant fields of Ohio were drenched ghastly red under a glowing sun, and the great forests echoed moans from the dying and distressed. The English colonists had partially overcome their deprivation, caused by a struggle for subsistence, and means to guard against the savages — this distress augmented by campaigns against Canada — by their 98 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. increased numbers and wealth, but were now alarmed by the French rule in America, which gained so rapidly, unmolested as it was by Indian raids and other devastating circumstances. A constant conflict was going on between Lake Erie and the Upper Ohio. Atrocities and massacres were committed indiscriminately, which opened the way for a desperate class of marauders and villains from the colonies and European States. These people enlisted with the Indians on either side for the purpose of leadership and plunder. Every fortification, trading-post and settlement was garrisoned or deserted, and the ground between the Alleghanies and the Maumee became a conflict field, rife with thrilling deeds, sacrifice and adventures, the half never having been chronicled, and many heroes falling uncrowned by even a lasting memory, since during these times the people kept few annals, and cared less for historical memories than anything on earth. They were living, and dying, and struggling, and that was more than they could carry through safely. The French formed a road from the Ohio River to Detroit, via the foot of the Lower Rapids of the Maumee, and the foot of the Lower Rapids of the Sandusky. The Ohio Company obtained a charter under English views, from the British Government, with a grant of 6,000 acres of land on the Ohio. The English now reverted to the times of the Cabots, and protested that by right they held the entire country between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, bounded by those parallels of latitude defining their Atlantic coast settlements. France claimed the region' drained by the Mississippi and tributaries, the great lakes and their tributaries, the area being west of the Alleghanies. Ohio was thus included in the disputed tract. The Ohio Company was formed in 1748, by a number of Virginians and Londoners, two brothers of George Washington taking conspicuous parts in the movement ; Thomas Lee was especially active. When the surveys were begun, the Governor of Canada entered vigorous protests, and indicated his displeasure by a prompt line of posts from Erie to Pittsburgh, named respectively, Presque Isle, Le Bceuf, Vedango, Kittaning and Du Quesne. The latter was begun by the English, captured by the French, and by them completed. The first English settlement of which we can find traces was a block-house at Piqua, about the year 1752. It was attacked, and a bitter struggle ensued, resulting in the death of fourteen of the assailants. Those within the garrison suffered severely, many being burned, and the remainder captured and dis patched to Canada. In 1753, the French and Indian war actively began. It did not extend beyond the American continent until 1756, when the home governments took an interest in its progress beyond encouraging their respective colonists to pur sue the war-path to a direful finale for their adversaries. For four years, the French captured and conquered, spreading terror wherever they went, and they followed every Englishman that set his foot on Ohio soil to the death. We may state that these people had not retained their civilized habits, and HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 99 constant association with savages had embued them with barbarous methods of warfare which were sickening and revolting to the English, and to which they could not resort. It is highly probable that French success was vastly brought about by these means, together with the assistance of their Indian allies. In 1758, when the English hope was almost exterminated, the elder Pitt being placed at the head of the administration, a new and energetic system was inaugurated, wise measures instituted, and military science triumphed over savage cunning and French intrigue. The first brilliant English achievement was the conquest of Canada. When the home governments interfered, the war assumed the character of a French and English conflict, regardless of Indian right, yet the tribes continued to participate in the carnage. A certain Christian, Frederick Post', a Moravian missionary, located upon the Muskingum, near Beavertown. Heckewelder consented to become his associate. The Indians receiving them kindly, under conditions that Post should serve as tutor, this missionary began clearing a field for the purpose of planting corn for sustenance. This did not accord with Indian logic. They had stipulated that he teach and he was planting corn, which to them was a signal of the coming of other whites, the building of a fort and encroachments upon the Indians. They referred to the French priests, who were in good physical condition, did not till land, but were in charge of the Great Spirit who provided for them, a conclusive proof to them that when divine work was acceptable to the Great Spirit, priests were somehow sustained by other than the plans which disturbed their great hunting-grounds. However, they allowed him a small space, and he remained with them, preaching and teaching during the summer of 1762, when, accompanied by one of the principal chiefs, he returned to Lancaster, Penn., where a treaty was concluded. On his return to his post, he was met by Heckewelder, who imparted the tidings that friendly Indians had warned him that the war was about to sweep over their section, and destruction awaited them if they remained. The mission was accordingly abandoned. This failure was not so bitter as the English effort to sustain their trading-post in 1749, on the Great Miami, afterward called Laramie's store. It pursued a feeble existence until 1752, when a French raid upon the Twig- twees and English colonists proved fatal. A European treaty now excluded the French from any rights to make treaties with the Indians, and the English, in their flush of victory after Pitt's succession, assumed the authority over Indians and lands. The savages did not accept the situation with anything resembling the gentle spirit of resigna tion, and the Ottawa chief, Pontiac, led the several tribes into a general war against the intruders. It was no longer French and English, but Indian and English, the former being instigated and assisted many times by the French, now desperate and unscrupulous in a mad spirit for revenge. The intention of the Indians was to drive the whites east of the mountains, destroying their numerous strongholds in Pennsylvania and Virginia, if they 100 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. failed in their hope of utterly exterminating them. Pontiac had effected a consolidation of the tribes ranging from Mackinaw to North Carolina, thus being enabled to swoop down upon all the settlements simultaneously. A deadly beginning was made in the Ohio Valley, and only two or three English traders escaped out of the one hundred and twenty located in that vicinity. The forts at Presque Isle, St. Joseph and Mackinaw, were captured amid scenes of slaughter too terrible to perpetuate in description. The years 1763 and 1764 were literally drenched in human carnage and anguish. Ohio was a great field of crime, murder, pain and horror. The expeditions of Bradstreet and Bouquet crushed the war in 1764, and Pontiac with his Ottawas removed to the Maumee and settled. English settlement now progressed with great rapidity, but this was destined to be disturbed in 1774, by the action of Lord Dunmore, who led an expedition against the tribes of the Ohio country, termi nated by his treaty on the Scioto plains. At this period, the colonists were not in strict harmony with England, and the spirit of revolution was spreading every day. When Lord Dunmore made his treaty, the affirmation was made and gained ground that he, being a thorough loyalist, had compromised under such terms as held the Indians British allies against the settlers. Directly following this treaty, was the deliberate murder of a number of Indians, near Wheeling, including the family of the great chief, Logan — which inaugurated retaliating atrocities. In the year 1781, April 16, the first white child was born within tbe pres ent limits of Ohio,, and was christened Mary Heckewelder, daughter of a Mora vian missionary. All the settlers of these Moravian towns on the Muskingum were made prisoners in September of the same year. Heckwelder was tram- ported to Detroit, but English tyranny failed to ' find any evidence against him or his colaborers, and they were reluctantly released, and returned to their fam ilies in Sandusky. Poverty added to their sufferings, and in tbe forlorn hope of finding a remnant of their property at the old settlements, whicb might assist in mitigating their necessities, they wearily went thitherward. They began gathering their grain, but the Wyandots attacked them, and many lives were lost. Frontiersmen had also grown jealous of them, and a body of about ninety marched out together, for the fiendish purpose of pillaging, slaughtering and laying waste all Moravian towns and posts. With the wily insidiousness of savages, they went about their diabolical plan. The Moravians were cordial and bade this band welcome, when they reached their towns in the guise of friend ship. Williamson, the leader, and the gleaners, were called from the fields, when, to the dismay of these trusting and frank people, they were all bound, and only fifteen out of the marauding band of ninety were in favor of even sparing the lives of these hapless men, women and children. Forty men, twenty-two women and thirty-four children were then cruelly and heartlessly murdered, their sufferings laughed to scorn, and the last sound that fell on their HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 101 ears was exultant derision. It would seem that whatever the Indians left un done, in the way of horror, in the State of Ohio, the whites improved upon, and blackened the pages of American history with deeds of blood. Succeeding this barbarity, was the expedition against Moravian Indian towns, upon the San dusky. Not an Indian, whether an enemy or friend, old or young, male or female, was to escape the assault, including an extermination of the Moravian element. Col. William Crawford led the expedition, which counted 500 men, in their dastardly work. Warning had in some manner reached the towns, and the troops found them deserted. But the Indians were incensed, and their wrath had not driven them to hiding-places, but to a preparation to meet their foes. They fought desperately, and Crawford's troops were defeated and scattered, many being captured, and among them, Col. Crawford himself. It is hardly probable that Crawford could justly expect much mercy at the hands of his captors. His battle-cry had been "no quarter," and yet he evi dently hoped for some consideration, as he requested an interview with Simon Girty, who lived with and influenced the Indians. Accounts state that Craw ford implored the aid of Girty, and at last secured a promise to use his power to obtain the Colonel's pardon. However, this was of no avail, and it is doubt ful whether Girty was disposed to intercede. The prisoners were tortured and put to death, and Crawford's agonies were protracted as long as possible. Dr. Knight managed to disable the Indian who had him in charge, and made his escape to the settlements, where he related the result of the expedition and the tortures of the captured. * On October 27, 1784, a treaty was concluded, at Fort Stanwix, with the sachems and warriors of the Mohawks, Onondagas, Senecas, Cayugas, Onei- das and Tuscarawas, and the Six Nations then ceded to the Colonial Govern ment all claims to the country west of a line defined by the western boundary to the Ohio — thus rendering the Indian claim to a large portion of Ohio lands practically extinct. Although the French and Indian war was a series of heart-rending events, it was a serious and remarkable school of discipline for the untrained troops which soon engaged in the Revolutionary struggle. On the fields of Ohio, many valuable officers, who earned distinction in the war of independence, learned their first lessons in intrepid valor. During the Revolution, the colonial troops were engaged east of the moun tains, and western settlements and frontier people were left alone to defend them selves and their property against encroachments and attacks. The Indian tribes again became belligerent, and united with the English against the "Americans." The latter held a line of posts along the Upper Ohio, while the British were stationed in the old French strongholds on the lakes and the Mississippi. The unscrupulous whites and Indians ranged at ran dom between this boundary and the Cuyahoga, thence southerly to the Ohio, 102 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. thus including the Scioto and Miami Valleys. Southeastern Ohio constituted "the neutral ground." Gen. Clarke's expedition, although chiefly confined to Indiana and Illinois, greatly influenced the settlement of Ohio. His exploits and the resolution of his troops were chiefly instrumental in holding the country west of the Alle ghanies, and insuring its possession by the United States during the Revolution. The British had been emphatic, in the Paris treaty, at the time of the settlement of the French and English difficulties, in' demanding the Ohio River as the northern boundary of the United States. The American Commissioners relied upon Gen. Clarke's valor and energy in holding the country west of the Alle ghanies, which he had conquered, and the British Commissioners were compelled to give their consent, under civil and military measures. In 1783, by the treaty of Paris, at the close of the Revolutionary war, the English relinquished all rights to the fertile territory between the Alleghanies and the Mississippi, and the United States held undisputed possession. January 10, 1786, Gens. Rufus Putnam and Benjamin Tupper circulated a pamphlet, proposing the formation of a company for the purpose of settling the Ohio lands, and soliciting the attention and consideration of all those desiring a future home and prosperity. A meeting was also called, to assemble during the following February, and select delegates to represent each county in Massachu setts. These dignitaries should convene during the month of March, at the " Bunch of Grapes " tavern, in Boston, for the purpose of definitely forming the association, and adopting such measures as would benefit all directly interested. The meeting and " convention " followed, and the subscription books were opened. One million dollars, chiefly represented by Continental certificates, was the price of the land. The shares were valued at $1,000 each, and there was a division of a thousand shares. The first payment was to be $10 per share, this money to be set aside for such expenses as might accrue. A year's interest was to be devoted to the establishment of the settlement, and those families who were unable to incur the expense of moving were to be assisted. Those who purchased shares to the number of twenty were entitled to a representation by an agent, who was permitted to vote for Directors. This plan matured and was acted upon during the following year. It may be that the action of Connecti cut, in ceding her territorial claims to the General Government, with few excep tions, greatly encouraged this new undertaking. That tract was, until recently, designated the " Western Reserve " — an extent 170 miles from the western boundary of Pennsylvania, and parallel thereto, being reserved. On October 27, 1787, a contract was made between the Board of the Treas ury, for the United States, and Manasseh Cutler and Winthrop Sargent, agents for the Directors of the New England Ohio Company, for the purchase of a tract of land, bounded by the Ohio, and from the mouth of the Scioto to the inter section of the western boundary of the seventh townships, then surveying; thence by said boundary to the northern boundary of the tenth township from HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 103 the Ohio ; thence, by a due west line, to the Scioto ; thence, by the Scioto, to the beginning.However fertile and attractive Ohio was known to have been, settlement did not gain rapidly after the close of the war with England, although the United States has gained her freedom. It was more than six years after Comwallis laid down his sword, before a white settlement was formed on the Ohio side ofthe river. The French and Indian war had incited the English to be jealous of her colonial conquests, and mistrusting their loyalty, they had, so soon as the French claims wei^e annulled, taken measures to crush all colonial claims also, and a royal proclamation rescinded all colonial land grants and charters, holding all the country west of the sources of the Atlantic rivers under the protection and sovereignty of the king of Great Britain, for the use of the Indians. All white persons were forbidden to remain or settle within the prescribed limits. Parlia ment then attached this tract to Quebec, and the English Government felt assured that the thirteen colonies were restricted and held secure east of the Alleghanies. The result of the war between the colonies and England did not constitute an Indian treaty. Although England signed over her title and right, the sava ges held the land and ignored all white agreements, one way or the other. Whenever an attempt at settlement was undertaken, Indian depredations proved disastrous. The tribes were encouraged by the English fur traders, and the English commandant at Detroit incited them to destroy all Americans who attempted to usurp the rights of red men. Added to this serious difficulty was the unsettled debate regarding State claims, which rendered a title precarious. A treaty, signed at Fort Mcintosh, previous to the war, and authenticated, shows that during the conflict the Dela wares and Wyandots occupied the Indian and British frontier, on the southern shore of Lake Erie, from the Cuyahoga to the Maumee, and from the lake to the sources of its tributaries. Later, these two tribes ceded to the United States "the neutral ground," by warranty deed, and by quit-claim, the terri tory south and west of the described tract, set apart for their use. By special measures, the grant of Congress in the matter of the Ohio Com pany extended to nearly 5,000,000 acres, valued at $3,500,000. The original Ohio Company obtained 1,500,000 acres, the remaining being reserved by indi viduals, for private speculation. The same year, Congress appointed Arthur St. Clair, Governor, and Win throp Sargent, Secretary, of the Territory. Fort Harmar had previously been built, at the mouth of the Muskingum, and in 1788, a New England colony attempted the "Muskingum settlement," on the opposite side, which was afterward named Marietta. In July, 1788, the Territorial officers were received in this village, and there established the first form of civil government, as set forth in the Ordinance of 1787. Three United States Judges were appointed, and Courts of Common Pleas, Probate and Justice were established. 104 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. If the stormy times were supposed to be of the past, that composure was rudely broken by the utter disregard of the Shawnee and other Indian tribes, who soon induced the Delawares and Wyandots to repudiate their consent in the matter of settlement. The miseries of frontier horrors were repeated. The British commandant at Detroit instigated many of these hostilities, yet the American Government took honorable action in assuring the English represent ative that American military preparations in the West was not an expedition against Detroit, or other British possessions, although the possession of Detroit by that nation was in direct opposition to the treaty of 1783. Gov. St. Clair, to avert the direful consequences of a border war, dispatched a Frenchman, Gameline, to the principal Indian towns of the Wabash and Maumee countries, to request them to meet the United States agents, and make a compromise for the benefit of both parties, at the same time reiterating the desire of the General Government to adhere to the Fort Harmar treaty. The Miamis, Shawnees, Ottawas, Kickapoos and Delawares received this representative kindly, but declined the wampum sent by the Governor, and deferred giving an answer until they had considered the subject with the " father at Detroit." Blue Jacket, chief of the Shawnees, informed the Frenchman that the Indi ans doubted the sincerity of the Americans. The new settlement on the Ohio was a proof that the whites intended to crowd further and further, until the Indians were again and again robbed of their just right. He then emphatically asserted that unless the north side of the river was kept free from these inroads there could be no terms of peace with the Shawnees, and many other tribes. Blue Jacket was unusually intelligent and sagacious, and expressed himself eloquently. He was persistent in his determination to engage in the war of extermination, should the white settlements continue north of the Ohio. These overtures were continued, but they failed in producing any arrange ment that permitted the whites to locate north of the Ohio. Congress called upon Kentucky and Pennsylvania to lend the aid of their militia. Gen. Harmar was instructed to destroy the Miami villages at the head of the Maumee. Late in the fall of 1790, he executed this order. The Indians had stored a large quantity of provisions, in expectation of a campaign, and this dependence was devastated. Without authority, and with undue carelessness, he divided his army and attempted to achieve other victo ries: He more than lost what he had gained. Two raids upon the Wabash In dians, thereafter, proved successful, but the campaign under Gov. St. Clair was not calculated to establish peace or obtain power, and was deemed but little less than a failure. The year 1792 was a series of skirmishes, so far as a settlement was con cerned, but 1793 succeeded well enough to convene a meeting of United States Commissioners and representatives of the hostile tribes, at the rapids of the Maumee. It is highly probable that a satisfactory treaty might have been arranged, had it not been for the intervention and malicious influence of the HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 105 British Superintendent of Indian Affairs, Col. McKee, his assistant Capt. Elliott, and the notorious Capt. Simon Girty, who instigated the savages to deeds more horrible than their own barbarisms. It was evident that a severe struggle must ensue, and Capt. Wayne, in 1792, appointed to the command of the Western army, was called upon to con duct the campaign. He exhibited his wisdom in the beginning, by preparing his men in military discipline and fully equipping them before marching to meet a savage foe in a wilderness. Various causes detained the army, and it was not until the fall of 1793, that the force marched from Fort Washington (Cincin nati) to begin the battle. It was already late in the season, and, before any progress had been made, the army went into winter quarters at Greenville, on a branch of the Big Miami. In the mean time, the Ohio Company had not matured its practical " settle ment plan," although a generous grant had been obtained. In 1792, they received a clear title to 750,000 acres of land, for which the full price had pre viously been paid, in Continental currency. Congress set aside 214,285 acres as army bounties, and 100,000 acres to actual settlers. The two latter appro priations joined that of the Ohio Company. There had been numerous conventions, discussions and other fruitless attempts to somehow form a plan for the government of the Northwest Terri tory, but it was not until July 13, 1787, that an ordinance was passed, and that was the result of Dr. Cutler's efforts. Every State sustained its measures. This ordinance was the foundation of the constitution of the future State of Ohio, and indeed, permeates the entire Northwestern creed. ORDINANCE OF 1787.— No. 32. An Ordinance for the Government of the Territory of the United States, Northwest of the Ohio River. Be it ordained by the United Slates in Congress assembled, That the said Territory, for the pur pose of government, be one district ; subj ect, however, to be divided into two districts, as future cir cumstances may, in the opinion of Congress, make it. expedient. Be it ordained by the authority aforesaid, That the estates of both resident and non-resident proprietors in the said Territory, dying intestate, shall descend to and be distributed among their children and the descendants of a deceased child, in equal parts; the descendants of a deceased child or grandchild to take the share of their deceased parent in equal parts among them. And when there shall be no children or descendants, then in equal parts to the next of kin in equal degree ; and among collaterals, the children of a deceased brother or sister of the intestate shall have, in equal parts among them, their deceased parent's share; and there shall in no case be a distribution between kindred of the whole and half blood, saving in all cases to the widow of intestate, her third part of the real estate, for life, and one-third part of the personal estate ; and this law relative to descents and dower, shall remain in full force until altered by the Legis lature of the district. And until the Governor and Judges shall adopt laws as hereinafter mentioned, estates in said Territory may be devised or bequeathed by wills in writing, signed and sealed by him or her in whom the estate may be (being of full age), and attested by three witnesses; and real estate may be conveyed by lease and release, or bargain and sale, signed and sealed, and delivered by the person (being in full age) in whom the estate may be, and attested 106 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. by two witnesses, provided such wills be duly proved, ana such conveyances be acknowledged, or the execution thereof duly proved and be recorded within one year after proper magistrates, courts and registers shall be appointed for that purpose. And personal property may be trans ferred by delivery, saving, however, to the French and Canadian inhabitants and other settlers of the Kaskaskias, St. Vincent's and the neighboring villages, who have heretofore professed them selves citizens of Virginia, their laws and customs now in force among them, relative to the descent and conveyance of property. Be it ordained by the authority aforesaid, That there shall be appointed from time to time, by Congress, a Governor whose commission shall continue in force for a term of three years, unless sooner revoked by Congress. He shall reside in the district and have a freehold estate therein, of a thousand acres of land while in the exercise of his office. There shall be appointed from time to time by Congress, a Secretary whose commission shall continue in force for two years, unless sooner revoked. He shall reside in the district, and shall have a freehold estate therein in 500 acres of land, while in the exercise of his office. It shall be his duty to keep and preserve the acts and laws passed by the Legislature, and the public records of the district, and the proceedings of the Governor in his executive department, and transmit authentic copies of such acts and proceedings every six months, to the Secretary of Congress. There shall also be appointed a court to consist of three Judges, any two of whom to form a court, who shall have a common law jurisdiction and shall reside in the district and have each therein a freehold estate in 500 acres of land, while in the exercise of their office, and their commissions shall continue in force during good behavior. The Governor and Judges, or a majority of them, shall adopt and publish in the district such laws of the original States, criminal and civil, as may be necessary and best suited to the circumstances of the district, and report them to Congress from time to time, which laws shall be in force in the district until the organization of the General Assembly therein, unless disapproved by Congress. But afterward, the Legislature shall have authority to alter them, as they shall think fit. The Governor, for the time being, shall be commander-in-chief of the militia, appoint and commission all officers in the same, below the rank of general officers. All general officers shall be appointed and commissioned by Congress. Previous to the organization of the General Assembly, the Governor shall appoint such mag istrates and other civil officers in each county or township, as he shall find necessary for the preservation of the peace and good order in the same. After the General Assembly shall be organized, the powers and duties of magistrates and other civil officers shall be regulated and defined by the said Assembly, but all magistrates and other civil officers not herein otherwise directed, shall, during the continuance of this temporary government, be appointed by the Governor. For the prevention of crimes and injuries, the laws to be adopted or made shall have force in all parts of the district, and for the execution of process, criminal or civil, the Governor shall make proper divisions thereof, and he shall proceed from time to time as circumstances may require, to lay out the parts of the district in which the Indian titles shall have been extin guished, into counties and townships, subject, however, to such alterations as may thereafter be made by the Legislature. So soon as there shall be 5,000 free male inhabitants of full age in the district, upon giving proof thereof to the Governor, they shall receive authority with time and place, to elect representatives from their counties or townships, to represent them in the General Assembly. Provided, That for every 500 free male inhabitants, there shall be one representative, and so on progressively with the number of free male inhabitants, shall the right of representa tion increase, until the number of representatives shall amount to twenty-five. After which, the number shall be regulated by the Legislature. Provided, That no person be eligible or qualified to act as a representative unless he shall have been a citizen of one of the United States three years, and be a resident in the district, or unless he shall have resided in the district three years, and in either case, shall likewise hold in his own right in fee simple 200 acres of land within the same. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 107 Provided, Also, that a freehold in 50 acres of land in the district, having been a citizen of one Of the States, and being a resident in the district, or the like freehold and two years' resi dence in the district, shall be necessary to qualify a man as an elector of a representative. The representatives thus elected, shall serve for the term of two years. And in case of the death of a representative or removal from office, the Governor shall issue a writ to the county or township for which he was a member, to elect another in his stead, to serve for the residue of the term. The General Assembly or Legislature shall consist of the. Governor, Legislative Council, and a House of Representatives. The Legislative Council shall consist of five members, to continue in office five years, unless sooner removed by Congress ; any three of whom to be a quorum. And the members of the Council shall be nominated and appointed in the following manner, to wit : As soon as representatives shall be elected, the Governor shall appoint a time and place for them to meet together, and when met, they shall nominate ten persons, residents in the district, and each person in a freehold in 500 acres of land, and return their names to Congress, five of whom Congress shall appoint and commission as aforesaid. And whenever a vacancy shall hap pen in the Council by death or removal from office, the House of Representatives shall nominate two persons, qualified as aforesaid, for each vacancy, and return their names to Congress, one of whom Congress shall appoint and commission for the residue of the term. And every five years, four months at least before the expiration of the time of service of the members of the Council, the said House shall nominate ten persons qualified as aforesaid, and return tlieir names to Congress, five of whom Congress shall appoint and commission to serve as members of the 'Council five years, unless sooner removed. And the Governor, Legislative Council and House of Representatives shall have authority to make laws in all cases, for the good government of the district, not repugnant to the principles and articles in this Ordinance, established and declared. And all bills having passed by a majority in the House, and by a majority in the Council, ¦shall be referred to the Governor for his assent. But no bill or legislative act whatever, shall be of any force without his assent. The Governor shall have power to convene, prorogue and dis solve the General Assembly, when in his opinion it shall be expedient. The Governor, Judges, Legislative Council, Secretary, and such other officers as Congress ishall appoint in the district, shall take an oath or affirmation of fidelity and of office. The Gov ernor before the President of Congress, and all other officers before the Governor. As soon as a Legislature shall be formed in the district, the Council and House assembled in one room, shall have authority by joint ballot to elect a delegate to Congress, who shall have a seat in Congress, with a right of debating, but not of voting, during this temporary gov ernment. And for extending the fundamental principles of civil and religious liberty, which forms the basis whereon these republics, their laws and constitutions, are created ; to fix and establish those principles as the basis of all laws, constitutions and governments, which forever hereafter shall be formed in said Territory. To provide for the establishment of States, and permanent governments therein, and for their admission to a share in the Federal Council on an equal footing with the original States, at as early periods as may be consistent with the general interest. It is hereby ordained and declared by the authority aforesaid, That the following articles shall be considered as articles of compact between the original States and the people, and States in said Territory, and forever remain unaltered unless by common consent, to wit : Article II. The inhabitants of said Territory shall always be entitled to the benefits of the writ of habeas corpus, and of the trial by jury ; of a proportionate representation of the people in the Legislature, and of judicial procedure according to the course of common law. All per sons shall be bailable, except for capital offenses, where the proof shall be evident or the pre sumption great. All 'fines shall be moderate*and no cruel or unreasonable punishment shall be inflicted. No man shall be deprived of his liberty or property, but by the judgment of his peers or the law of the land. And should the public exigencies make it necessary for the common preservation, to take any person's property, or to demand his particular services, full compensation 108 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. shall be made for the same. And in the just preservation of rights and property, it is under stood and declared that no law aught ever to be made or have force in the said Territory,. that shall in any manner whatever interfere with or effect private contracts' or engagements bom fide and without fraud, previously formed. Art. III. Religion, morality and knowledge being necessary to good government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall forever be encouraged. The utmost good faith shall always be observed toward the Indians ; their lands and property shall never be taken from them without their consent; and in their property, rights and liberty they shall never be invaded or disturbed, unless in just and lawful wars authorized by Congress. But laws founded in justice and humanity, shall from time to time be made for preventing wrongs being done to them, and for preserving peace and friendship with them. Art. IV. The said Territory and the States which may be formed therein, shall ever remain a part of the confederacy of the United States of America, subject to the articles of confedera tion, and to such alterations therein as shall be constitutionally made, and to all the acts and ordinances of the United States in Congress assembled conformable thereto. The inhabitants and settlers in said Territory shall be subject to pay a part of the federal debts contracted or to be contracted, and a proportional part of the expenses of the Government, to be apportioned on them by Congress, according to the same common rule and measure by which apportionments thereof shall be made on the other States, and the taxes for paying their proportion shall he laid and levied by the authority and directions of the Legislature of the district or districts or new States, within the time agreed upon by the United States in Congress assembled. The Legisla tures of those districts or new States, shall never interfere with the primary disposal of the soil by the United States in Congress assembled, nor with any regulations Congress may find . neces sary for securing the title in such soil to the bona-fide purchasers. No tax shall be imposed on lands the property of the United States, and in no case, shall non-residents be taxed higher than residents. The navigable waters leading into the Mississippi and St Lawrence, and the carry ing places between the same, shall be common highways, and forever free as well to the inhabi tants of the said Territory as to the citizens of the United States and those of any other States that may be admitted into the confederacy, without any tax, impost or duty therefor. Art. V. There shall be formed in said Territory not less than three, nor more than five, States, and the boundaries of the States, as soon as Virginia shall alter her act of cession and consent to the same, shall become fixed and established as follows, to wit : The western State in the said Territory shall be bounded by the Mississippi, the Ohio, the Wabash Rivers ; a direct line drawn from the Wabash and Post St. Vincent, due north to the Territorial line between the United States and Canada ; and by the said Territorial line to the Lake of the Woods and Missis sippi. The middle State shall be bounded by the said direct line, the Wabash from Post St. Vin cent to the Ohio, by the Ohio, by a direct line drawn due north from the mouth of the Great Miami to the said Territorial line. The eastern State shall be bounded by the last-mentioned direct line, the Ohio, Pennsylvania and said territorial line. Provided, however, and it is further understood and declared, that the boundaries of those three States shall be subj ect so far to be altered, that, if Congress shall hereafter find it expedient, they shall have authority to form one or two States in that part of the said Territory which lies north of an east and we"st line drawn through the southerly bend or extreme of Lake Michigan. And whenever any of the said States. shall have 60,000 free inhabitants therein, such State shall be admitted by its delegates into fhe Congress of the United States on an equal footing with the original States in all respects what ever, and shall be at liberty to form a permanent constitution and State government. Provided, The constitution and government so to be formed, shall be represented, and in conformity to the principles contained in these articles ; and so far as it can be consistent with the general interest of the confederacy, such admission shall be allowed at an earlier period, and when there may be a less number of free inhabitants than 60,000. Art. VI. There shall be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude in the said Territory, otherwise than in the punishment of crimes whereof the party shall have been duly convicted. Provided always, That any person escaping into the same from whom labor or. service is lawfully HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 109 claimed in one of the original States, each fugitive may be lawfully claimed and conveyed to the person claiming his or her labor or services as aforesaid. Be it ordained by the authority aforesaid, That the resolutions of the 23d of April, 1784, relative to the subject of this ordinance, be and the same are hereby repealed and declared null and void. The passage of this ordinance, since known as the " Ordinance of 1787," was immediately followed by an application to the Government, by John Cleves Seymour, of New Jersey, in behalf of the country, between the Miamis, and a contract was concluded the following year. The Ohio Company were exceed ingly energetic in inaugurating settlements. Gen. Putman, with a party of forty-seven men, set out on an exploring expedition, accompanied by six boat builders. On the 1st of January, 1788, twenty-six surveyors followed, from Hartford, Conn. They arrived in Ohio on the 7th of April, 1788, and their active energy founded the permanent beginning of this great Western State> When we review the dangerous experiments that have been made, in this land west of the Alleghanies, the horrors which had overwhelmed every attempt, we can faintly realize the stalwart courage that sent these men on their way, and sustained them in their pioneer hardships. With characteristic vigor, they began their little town. Enthusiastic and happy, they did not rest from their toilsome march over the old Indian roads, but kept busily at work to estab lish an oasis in this wide expanse of wilderness, before they should take nec essary ease to recuperate their strength. The wise men met on the 2d of May, and the little town was named Marietta. Situated as it was, in the midst of danger, they had used precaution to build and equip a fortified square, which was designated Campus Martius ; Square No. 19 was Capitolium, and Square No. 61 was Cecelia, and the main street was Sacra Via. Marietta was especially fortunate in her actual " first families." Ten of the forty-eight men had received a thorough college education ; the remaining were individuals of sterling merit, honorable, and several had already attained reputations for superior excellence of abilities. Patriotic and brave, the settlement certainly possessed a foundation that promised well for the future. The following 4th of July was an auspicious event, and the Hon. James M. Varnum was the eloquent orator ofthe occason. The opening of the court, on the 2d of September, was a solemn ceremonial, tbe High Sheriff leading with drawn sword, followed by citizens, with an escort of officers from Fort Harmar, the members of the bar, the Governor and Clergy men, the Judo-es of the Court of Common Pleas — Gen. Rufus Putman and Benjamin Tupper — all these constituted an imposing spectacle, as they pro gressed over a path which had been cut through the forest to Campus Martius Hall, the edifice of law and order. The Judges took their seats, a prayer was offered by the Rev. Dr. Cutler, and immediately the Sheriff, Col. Ebenezer Sprout, proclaimed the response, and the court of impartial justice was convened. HO HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. This ceremonial was, perhaps, made all the more impressive by the presence of several powerful Indian chiefs, who had journeyed to Marietta for the pur pose of making a treaty. The settlement now increased rapidly, new cabins were erected constantly. On the 17th of December, a society event occurred, in the form of a grand ball, fifteen ladies, being present. John Cleves Symmes had contracted for 2,000,000 acres of land, and suc ceeded in obtaining his grant, but circumstances prevented him from meeting his part of the obligations, and the specification was reduced to 1,000,000. After vain attempt to make his payments, a settlement was finally effected for 248,540 acres, and Symmes was prepared to dispose of clear titles to new-com ers. In 1788, a town was established within the boundaries of his grant, at the mouth of the little Miami, known as Columbia, and in the early part of 1787 another was formed opposite the mouth of the Licking River, by name Losanti- ville, analyzed by a frontier scholar — ville, the town ; anti, opposite to ; os, the mouth of; L, Licking. Judge Symmes had projected building his main town at North Bend. This plan was frustrated by reason of Ensign Luce — who had been commissioned by Gen. Harmar to erect a fort — deciding that North Bend was not suitable for the purpose. He selected Losantiville for the purpose, and Fort Washington was the result. In 1790, Gov. St. Clair was called to inspect the settlement, and proceeded to organize Hamilton County, at the same time calling the town Cincinnati. It will be remembered that Connecticut ceded most of her western lands to General Government, retaining, however, a minor portion. As the settlements began to increase on the "Virginia Reserve" and between the Scioto and Mianvi Rivers, all those holding claims were not disposed to part with them, while others were anxious to secure grants for the purpose of speculation, rather than the advancement of civilization. The Scioto Company was a questionable ad herent of the Ohio Company, and began operations, which resulted well, what ever their purpose may have been. Gen. Putnam cleared the land and directed the building of 100 dwellings and six block-houses. During 1791, the colony arrived, consisting of 500 persons. Only ten of these were tillers of the soil. Viscount Malartie ventured into the wilderness, but instead of settling, joined Gen. St. Clair's army, and was ulti mately his aid-de-camp. Indian conquests were not to his taste, and he soon returned to France. This new colony was essentially French, and its location was Gallia County. The name " Gallipolis " was selected. These settlers, being unaccustomed to severe toil, and disinclined to learn its hard lesson, soon became demoralized, through deprivation and absolute want. Congress came to their aid with a land grant of 24,000 acres, but few of them cared to enter claims, and soon all traces of the old town were lost, and its inhabitants scattered. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. Ill Gen. St. Clair having become unpopular, through repeated failures in Indian campaigns, and Gen. Anthony Wayne having wintered at Fort Washington, the spring of 1793 was opened by a march of the army, well disciplined and led by " Mad Anthony," on a campaign that must crush the rapidly increasing depredations of the Indians, notwithstanding which these new settlements had been made. All winter, Gen. Wayne had dispatched scouts, spies and hardy frontiersmen on errands of discovery, and his plans were, therefore, practically matured. His army cut its way through the forests, gathering horses, provis ions, etc., as they marched, and finally came nearly up to the enemy before dis covery. They again returned to Fort Washington, as the Commander-in-Chief, under the order of the Executive, had proclaimed inaction until the Northern or British Commissioners and Indians should convene and discuss the situation and prospects. Gen. Wayne, meantime, drilled his men at " Hobson's Choice," a place near Fort Washington. The Commissioners came from Detroit, and assembled at Capt. Matthew Elliot s house, at the mouth of the Detroit River. A meeting was called at Sandusky, and twenty Indian representatives were present, to argue the grounds of a treaty. Simon Girty acted as interpreter, and has been vehemently accused of unfaithfulness in this trust, since he did not advocate the adjustment of matters on any grounds. The Indians reiterated their rights and wrongs, and offered to receive the half of the purchase money, provided the actual settlers would accept it as the price of the land, move away, and leave the original owners the proud- possessors of their lands. The Govern ment would then expend less money than they would have done in a full Indian purchase, or a long and cruel war. This being out of the question and rejected, a decided specification was made that, the Ohio boundary was to be obliterated, and a new one adopted, that encompassed a mere fraction of territory. This was also rejected. The Indians indignantly bade the Americans to go back to their father, and they would return to their tribes. The council was terminated in confusion. It is highly probable that some settlement might have been made, had it not been for English influence which instigated the savages, in the hope of ultimately making conquests for them selves. The commander at Detroit evinced great uneasiness whenever there was a shadow of an opportunity for a peaceful understanding. On Christmas Day, 1793, a detachment of the army encamped on the identical ground made memorable by St. Clair's horrible defeat. A reward was offered for every human skull that was found, and 600 were gathered. The bones of the victims were removed from the spot where they built Fort Recovery. This point was left in charge of Alexander Gibson. Early in the year 1794, Lord Dorchester addressed the Commissioners in behalf of the English. Even at this time, Gen. Wayne, to avoid the terrors of a great war, again made overtures of peace, dispatching Freeman, Trueman and Hardin, all initiated in savage tactics, on errands of mercy — and the three men 112 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. were inhumanly murdered. The English went so far as to order Gov. Simcoe to erect a fort, in April, 1794, on the Rapids of the Maumee, thus rousing the Indians by a bold proof that they had espoused their cause. In May, the Spanish, who were ever jealous of colonial encroachments, were willing to aid in a general raid against the Americans. In June, a scouting party from Fort Recovery, fell into an Indian ambush and suffered severely, their foes following them to the very entrance. Tbe siege continued for two days. It was plainly evident that white men augmented the Indian force ; ounce balls and buck-shot surely came from their rifles. Again, the Indians immediately began a search beneath the logs where pieces of artillery were hidden during the great battle of St. Clair, but fortunately, Fort Recovery had the use of them and they accomplished much. On July 26, Scott joined Wayne at Greenville, with 1,600 mounted Kentuckians, and on the 28th, the legion took up its line of deadly march. Halting at Girty's Town, they built Fort Mary's, later on Fort Adams. Throw ing the enemy off their guard by feints and counter-marching, the troops surprised the Indians, and without the slightest resistance took possession of their villages at the confluence of the Auglaize and Maumee. They found provision in abundance, and tarried a week building Fort Defiance. Again Gen. Wayne would have made terms of peace, on the principle of the Government to arrest bloodshed, but the Indians were rendered cruelly intent on war by an addition of a body of British militia from Detroit, and by regulars stationed at a fort they had built on the left bank of the river, below tbe rapids, called Fort Miami. The "Fallen Timber" ground was selected as the field for a battle by the savages, in the expectation that the trees cast down by a tornado and there remaining, would seriously impede American progress. August 15th, Wayne marched down the river, and at Roche de Boeuf, erected a fortification for their stores and luggage, naming it " Fort Deposit." On the 20th, the American army began the attack. Maj. Price and Maj. Gen. Scott were heroic in their assistance, and after a sharp, deadly conflict, the enemy was routed, fleeing in confusion, and leaving their dead and wounded strewn thickly over the field. The savages were pressed to the front always, and when the carnage was painful, the British troops not engaged looked on coolly from the fort and offered no assistance, aiding their own, however, when possible. Gen. Wayne being an ardent soldier, was apt to forget his position, and impetuously place himself constantly in danger. Lieut. Harrison is reported to have requested the General not to forget to give him field orders, in his own partici pation in the battle, and to have received the reply that the standing order was always to charge bayonets. Notwithstanding the treaty of 1878, and the fact that the British were tres passing, they encroached upon the Ohio soil, and essayed to vindicate their action by discarding American claims and recognizing the Indian rights, whereby they might seek their own colonization and make treaties. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 113 Maj. Campbell was in command at Fort Miami, and when he saw the sava ges being cut down almost mercilessly, he not only refrained from offering aid, but when, in their desperate retreat, they attempted to enter the fort for pro tection, he ordered the doors closed in their faces. On the following day, Campbell sent a message to Wayne, demanding a reason for hostile action, adding that Great Britain was not now at war with the United States. He received a characteristic reply. During the Revolution, Detroit was an important British point, and the Maumee was its outlet. Therefore, the English clung tenaciously to this pos session, giving, as it did, the advantage of the great fur trade. The English Government evidently regretted ceding so much of her territory in the West, and were searching for an excuse to quarrel and attempt to regain at least a part of what they had lost. Their policy was to sustain the bitter hatred between the Indians and the Americans. The settlement of the Maumee Valley had been rapid, but the very name was an agony of remembrance of frightful massacres and atrocities. Col. McKee, the British Indian agent, and his assistant, Capt. Elliott, were from Pennsylvania, but being Tories, they had assimilated with the Indians. They joined the Shawnee tribe and married Indian wives, and made their fortunes thereby, through British appointments to secure the savage interests. The Indians were directly served by McKee and Elliott, with ammunition and sup plies, during the Wayne conflict. Several skirmishes ensued, but severe weather approaching, the troops moved for quarters, and on the 14th day of September, they attacked the Miami villages, captured them with provisions and stores, and erected a fort, leaving it in charge of Lieut. Col. Hamtramck. With cheers and rifle-shooting, this post was named Fort Wayne. The main army marched into Greenville and went into winter quarters. Wayne had achieved a brilliant victory, but his success did not overcome his practical reasoning, and he was unwilling to subject his men to a severe winter's campaign unless necessity was peremptory. Gov. Simcoe, Col. McKee and a few of the most savage Indian chiefs attempted to rally the Indians for a new attack. Gov. Simcoe, of Detroit, was aware that the mounted volunteers under Wayne had been allowed to return home, and that the term of service of a portion of the " Legion " was about to expire. The British and Indians held a conference, but the latter were weary with fighting for the glory of the Great Father at Detroit, and did not enter into the plan. The winter proved most poverty stricken to them, the English failing to supply them, and their crops and sustenance having been destroyed by Wayne. They were then fully prepared to listen to the faintest signal from Wayne to conciliate affairs, and the Wyandots and Delawares were the first to confer with •him on the subject. Their position was exposed and they had suffered severely. 114 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. They soon influenced other tribes to consider the question. As a mass, they were convinced of their inability to overcome the Americans, and had become impatient and disgusted with the duplicity of their British friends, who had not hesitated to sacrifice them in every instance, and who deserted them in their hour of distress. United, they sued for peace. Terms were made, and about. the 1st of August, the famous Greenville treaty was ratified and established, and the old Indian war in Ohio terminated. The Wyandots, Delawares, Shawnees, Chippewas, Ottawas, Pottawatomies, Miamis, Eel Rivers, Weas, Kickapoos, Piankeshaws and Kaskaskias were thus conciliated. The old Indian boundary line, settled upon at the Fort Mcintosh treaty, was retained, and the southwestern line was prolonged from old Fort Recovery, southwest of the Ohio River. " The general boundary lines between the lands of the United States and the lands of the said Indian tribes shall begin at the mouth of the Cuyahoga River, and thence run up the same to the portage between that and the Tus carawas Branch of the Muskingum ; thence clown that branch to the crossing- place above Fort Laurens ; thence westerly to a fork of that branch of the Great Miami River (running into the Ohio), at or near which fork stood Lar amie's store — Mary's River, which is a branch ofthe Miami that runs into Lake Erie ; thence a westerly course to Fort Recovery, which stands on a branch of the Wabash ; thence southwesterly on a direct line to the Ohio, so as to inter sect that river opposite the mouth of the Kentucky or Cuttawa River." This boundary line has, ever since this memorable treaty, been a prominent landmark, and may now be traced as the southern boundary line of Stark, Ash land, Richland and Marion Counties, and the northern line, in part, of Tuscar awas and Knox. Old Fort Recovery was located in Mercer, near the Indiana line. Laramie's store was in Shelby. Within the Indian Reservation, the United States held sixteen distinct sec tions of land, for the purpose of military posts, so arranged that the Govern ment had full right of way north and west. The "Joy treaty " between England and the United States was ratified early in 1796, and the British were obliged to vacate Detroit and Fort Miami, and recall the fact that they had no claim or right to either points. Gen. Wayne received them, and accompanied by Gov. St. Clair, proceeded to Detroit. Here the lat ter laid out a county, calling it Wayne, and designated Detroit as its seat of justice. This was the fifth county in the Northwest Territory, north of the Ohio River. Washington County, with Marietta as a seat of justice, was first established ; next Hamilton, with Cincinnati as a county seat. Wayne County was organized in 1796, and included about twenty-six of the present counties, in the northwest part of the State, covering about a quarter of its area, besides parts of Indiana and Michigan. In other parts of the State, the population was rapidly increasing. Jn May, 1795, the Legislature authorized a committee to institute measures for the David Lowry (deceased) BETHEL TP. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 117 disposal of their Western lands. The Virginia and Connecticut Reservations required some action on the part of Government, inasmuch as ceding a portion and re-selling had in a measure disturbed free titles. Fifty-six persons negoti ated and purchased lands, receiving quit-claim titles and entire rights. They re-sold to John Morgan and John Caldwell and Jonathan Bruce, in trust. Thus 3,000,000 acres were prepared for settlement. Upon the quit-claim deeds of these representatives, the full title of lands included within the old Western Reserve rests. Judge Symmes began his active operations in 1796, and by the close of 1797 all lands east of the Cuyahoga were laid out in townships, five miles square. The agent of the Connecticut Land Company was Gen. "Moses Cleveland, and in his honor the leading city in the Reserve was named. Some townships were retained for private sale, and others were disposed of by lottery, in 1798. Wayne's treaty led to the formation of Dayton, and the peopling of that section. A difficulty arose regarding the original Symmes grant and its modifi cation. Symmes had sold land titles, in good faith, beyond his vested power, and Congress was now called upon to adjust these claims and titles. Seventeen days after the Wayne or Greenville treaty, St. Clair, Wilkinson, Dayton and Ludlow contracted with Symmes for seven and eight ranges, between the Mad and Little Miami Rivers. November 4, 1795, Mr. Ludlow laid out Dayton. During the years 1790 and 1795, the Governor and Supreme Judges of the Northwest Territory had published sixty-four statutes. Thirty-four of these were ratified at Cincinnati, for the purpose of forming a complete statutory. It was termed the " Maxwell Code." Mr. Nathaniel Massie founded a town on the Scioto, which was called Chillicothe. The Iroquois treaty had previously invited settlement, and embryo towns had begun as early as 1769, under the protection of the Connecticut Company. A land company was organized in Hartford, Conn., in 1795, sending out forty-three surveyors to divide the townships of that part of the Western Reserve, east of the Cuyahoga, five miles square. The first resident of the town of Cleveland was Mr. Job Stiles and family, and Mrs. Stiles was the mother of the first white child born on the Reserve. Some other parts of the territory progressed more rapidly in population. Along the Muskingum, Scioto and Miami, towns began to spring up, which might perhaps better he termed farming settlements. Cincinnati was increasing, and in 1796, had reached 100 cabins, 15 frame houses and 600 persons, with prospects for a firm future. The Virginia Military Land District was between the Little Miami and Scioto, and was rapidly increasing in population. Mr. Massie was unceasing in his efforts to advance the West, and laid out Manchester, offering inducements that could not fail to attract settlers. Ebenezer Zane procured a grant in consideration of opening a bridle path from the Ohio River at Wheeling, over the country via Chillicothe, to Limestone, 118 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. in Kentucky. The year following, the United States mail was taken over this route. The comparatively tranquil condition of the country and the inducements it had to offer encouraged a rapid settlement of the Territory. A prominent feature of the early growth of Ohio was the general prevalence of rehable, stanch principle. The people were of the good colonial stock. In 1800, Chillicothe was denominated the seat of the Territorial govern ment, and the first stone edifice in the State was begun in this town, soon after this appointment. About this time, a serious difficulty suddenly occurred to those individuals who had taken lands on the Western Reserve of Connecticut. That Eastern power had^-it is true, ceded a part of her claim to the General Government, and had stipulated for the sale of certain other tracts. At the same time, the State had not signed away her jurisdiction over some sections of her claim, and those unfortunate people in and about Dayton found themselves without any government upon which they might depend in a case of emergency. The matter was, accordingly, presented to the Territorial government, which interceded with the Eastern State, and, sanctioned by the Assembly at Congress, Connecticut relinquished her jurisdiction in 1800. Cleveland was an important point, and was growing in the mean time. How ever, it had suffered exceedingly from the ravages of fever and ague. For a period of two months, there was not an individual, but a boy thirteen years of age, able to procure food for the others. Flour was out of all rational con sideration, and the meal upon which they lived was pounded by hand. In 1799, Williams and Myatt erected a grist-mill at the falls, near Newbury. A startling agitation occurred in 1801, which in these days would cause but a ripple in the political sea, but happening during a time when legislative dignity and state authority were regarded with reverential awe, it created the most intense feeling. Great indignation was openly expressed. The Governor and several legislators felt that they had been insulted in the performance of their respective duties, at Chillicothe, while the Assembly was in session in 1801. No measures being taken by the authorities at the capital to protect the Executive, a law was passed removing the seat of govern ment to Cincinnati. This circumstance led to a general consideration of the advantages of a State government, and a popular desire was expressed for a change in this respect. Gov. St. Clair had fallen into disfavor through his failure as a military leader and his failures in the Indian campaigns, and from his assuming powers which were not vested in him, especially the subdivision of counties. He was also identified with the Federal party, which was not popular in Ohio. The opposition was strong in the Assembly, but was in the minority in the House of Representatives. The boundary question was agitated at the same time. The intention was to thus effect the limits of Ohio that a State government would necessarily have to be postponed. Against this measure, Tiffin, Worthington, HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 119 Longham, DarUngton, Massie, Dunlavy and Morrow strenuously objected. After considerable discussion, Thomas Worthington obtained leave of absence from the session, and journeyed to Washington in behalf of a State government. It was obvious that the Territory, under the ordinance, was not entitled to a change. Massie suggested the feasibility of appointing a committee to address Congress on the subject. This the House refused to pass. An effort was then made to take a census, but any action on this subject was postponed until the next session. During all this ineffectual struggle, Worthington was doing his best in Wash ington, and succeeded so well that on March 4, a report was made to the House in favor of the State government. This report was made on a basis that the census, in 1800, summed up over 45,000 for Ohio. April 30, Congress passed a law carrying into effect the views expressed on this subject. A convention met on November 1. Its members were generally Jeffersonian in their views. Gov. St. Clair proposed to address them as their chief executive magistrate. Several members resolutely opposed this action, insisting upon a vote, which, through courtesy and not a sense of right, resulted in permitting him to address them. He advised the postponement of the State government until the original eastern portion of the State was sufficiently pop ulated to demand this right. Only one, out of thirty-three, voted to sustain the Governor in these views. The convention agreed to the views of Congress. November 29, the agree ment was ratified and signed, as was the constitution of the State of Ohio. The General Assembly was ordered to convene the first Tuesday of March, 1803. This was carried into effect. A constitution was framed for the new State, adhering to the Ordinance of 1787. The rights and duties of citizens were plainly set forth, and general business was transacted. The new State consti tution was signed by : Edward Tiffin, President and Representative from Ross County. Adams County — Joseph Darlington, Israel Donalson, Thomas Vinker. Belmont County — James Caldwell and Elijah Woods. Clermont County — Philip Gatch and James Sargent. Fairfield County — Henry Abrams and Emanuel Carpenter. Hamilton County — John W. Brown, Charles Willing Byrd, Francis Dun lavy, William Goforth, John Gitchel, Jeremiah Morrow, John Paul, John Riley, John Smith and John Wilson. Jefferson County — Rudolph Blair, George Humphry, John Milligan, Nathan Updegraff and Bezaleel Wells. Ross County — Michael Baldwin, James Grubb, Nathaniel Massie and F. Worthington. Washington County — Ephraim Cutler, Benjamin Ives Gilman, John Mc- Intyre and Rufus Putnam. Thomas Scott, Secretary. 120 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. The first Legislature of the State, under the new constitution, created eight new counties, viz., Gallia, Scioto, Franklin, Columbiana, Butler, Warren, Greene and Montgomery. s The first State officers were : Michael Baldwin, Speaker of the House ; Na thaniel Massie, President of the Senate; William Creighton, Secretary of State ; Col. Thomas Gibson, Auditor ; William McFarland, Treasurer ; Return J. Meigs, Jr., Samuel Huntington and William Sprigg, Judges of the Supreme Court ; Francis Dunlavy, Willis Silliman and Calvin Pease, Judges of the Dist rict Court. The General Assembly held a second session in December, at which time the militia law was revised, also giving aliens equal proprietary rights with native citizens. The revenue system was modified and improved. Acts authorizing the incorporation of townships were passed, and for the establishment of coun ties. Furthermore, Jacob White, Jeremiah Morrow and William Ludlow were authorized to locate a township for collegiate purposes, according to previous specified terms of Congress. The Symmes grant and the college specification collided materially, but the irregularity of the former was not to create any inconvenience for the latter. Mr. Symmes had in good faith marked off this township, but circumstances preventing the perfection of his plans, that lapsed with the others, and the original township was now entered by settlers. Accordingly, thirty-six sections, west of the Great Miami, were selected, and are now held by the Miami University. Gov. St. Clair, notwithstanding his unpopularity, was re-appointed. Ohio was under a system of government which guaranteed the best improve ments; her Legislature being composed of her best statesmen, and the laws passed having the general interest of the people embodied in them. A bill was passed, appropriating the net proceeds of the land lying within said State, sold by Congress after the 20th day of June, 1802, after deducting all expenses incident to the same, to be applied to the laying-out of roads, leading from the navigable waters emptying into the Atlantic to the Ohio, to the said State, and through the same ; such roads to be laid out under the authority of Congress, with the consent of the several States through which the road shall pass. In conformity with these provisions, steps were taken, in 1805, which resulted in the making of the Cumberland or National road. Burr, at this time, began an organization for the ostensible purpose of making a settlement on the Wachita, but his party being armed and his plans not being frankly disclosed, an investigation proved that his real design was a mutinous revolt against Governmental powers, and to gratify his ambition by founding his own kingdom in Mexico, and defeating the Spanish. If success crowned his efforts, his ultimate victory was to rupture the Union by forcing the Western States to withdraw from their allegiance. By gaining an influence over the noble but misguided Blennerhasset, he established his headquarters on his island in the Ohio. The history of Burr's expedition is already well known. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 121 The final capture by Gov. Tiffin, of ten boats loaded with stores, on the Mus kingum, and four near Marietta, decided the fate of this scheme, and Burr was finally arrested and put on trial May 22, 1807. The advancement of the settlement of the State was in no manner impeded, and towns sprang up, farms were laid out, and all other improvements inaugu rated which tended to a permanent prosperity. In 1808, Teeumseh left Greenville to join the Prophet on the hanks of the Tippecanoe, a tributary of the Upper Wabash, on a tract of land granted herein by the Pottawatomies. The Indians were virtually hy treaty allowed but a small proportion of land within the boundaries of the State, and were maintaining peaceful attitudes toward the whites, with exceptional border depredations, which were settled by mutual understanding. Although the United States had gained independence, and was treating with England as with other foreign powers, the British persisted in violating the national rights of the United States, impressing American seamen into the British service, seizing American vessels engaged with France in trade, and otherwise violating the rights of an independent nation, at peace with the Brit ish power. The mission upon which Henry was sent by the British, to create disturb ance between the States, and thus broken, to weaken the strength of the Gen eral Government, added fuel to the fire, and united indignation cried for war. British agents again bargained with the Indians of the Wabash and Maumee Valleys, desiring them to inaugurate another war upon the western sections and to make a desperate attack upon the settlements south of the lakes. The Brit ish agent at Maiden negotiated in rifles, powder, hall, merchandise, lead, blank ets and shirts. The Indians were inspired again with the hope that the whites would be driven back, and that all the country north of the Ohio would again revert to them. The Canadians in league with the English, gave the savages unlimited quantities of whisky, which naturally aroused their fierce natures to acts of violence and blood. It is highly probable that the use of liquor was the main •cause of the deterioration of the best traits of the Indian character, after the Revolution. Again, many unscrupulous men upon the frontier did not hesi tate to commit the most merciless crimes against the Indians, such was the prejudice against them, and the courts invariably failed to indict them for these atrocities. This error on the part of the Americans served to influence the savages against them. At this time, the seats of justice were distant over a hundred miles each from the other, uninhabited tracts frequently extending between them which were absolute wildernesses. The routes were in many cases difficult and circuitous. As early as 1808, there was a mail communication for the people on the Lower Maumee, many days elapsing between the arrivals and departures of 122 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. the same, however. Horace Gunn was the carrier. Benoni Adams brought the news from Cleveland to the same point, his trip requiring a fortnight. It must be remembered that this journey was mostly made on foot. The Black Swamp could not be traversed in any other manner. THE WAR OF 1812. The war of 1812 can be called a continuation of the Revolution, with all justice. Although rumors had reached Ohio, that active preparations were being made for general action, no official tidings had been sent to Hull, com mander-in-chief of the Western forces. The Secretary of War, instead of sending a special messenger directly to- Hull, communicated with the post adjacent, depending upon a continuation of the news from that point. At the same time, advices were sent the British post at Maiden and Detroit. Hull sent out a packet with official papers, stores, etc., the day previous to that on which the official intelligence arrived that au open rupture existed between the two powers, and this was of course captured. The Western forces marched to Detroit and crossed over to Sandwich, pre paratory to attacking Maiden, a post most favorable for the transportation of stores, troops, etc. which was therefore considered valuable. Peter Minard first gave the news to the settlers of the Maumee. He had heard from a Delaware chief, who assured him a general massacre was to take place in the valley. Maj. Spafford paid no heed to this "idle fear," until a. few days thereafter a messenger came to his quarters, reporting a band of fifty Pottawatomies on the march to join the hostile tribes near Maiden. They had plundered and burned Monclova, and had nearly reached the rapids. The Major, with his family and settlers, immediately launched a barge on. the river and were able to reach old Fort Miami just as the savages reached Maumee City. They could plainly witness the flames that devoured their old homes. They kept on their way in their miserable craft, until they reached Milan, where they learned that the entire country was in danger. Although the Indians were defeated in the battle of Tippecanoe in the fall of 1811, they plotted vigorously with the English for the invasion of Ohio. Gen. William Hull marched from the southwestern part of the State directly north, crossing the counties of Champaign, Logan, Hardin, Hancock and Wood, establishing military posts along the route and cutting a way through the wilderness of the unsettled portions. He crossed the Maumee ou the 1st of July, and marched to Detroit. Hull was evidently actuated in his succeeding disgraceful failures by two fears — lack of confidence in the ability of his troops, and the belief that they might desert him in action. He proclaimed freedom, and a necessity of sub mitting to the Canadians under existing circumstances. He held out induce ments to the British regulars to desert their cause and essayed to pacify the savages, but he accomplished nothing beyond jeopardizing the American cause HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 123 and disgracing his army. His men became restless. Col. Miller and Col. Cass were delighted when detailed on scouting expeditions, and did not hesi tate to attack advancing squads of the enemy. At last, an attack was made on the Niagara frontier, and Hull speedily abandoned his project and collected his forces at Detroit. Meantime, Col. Proctor had reached Maiden, and quickly perceiving the advantage of a post at that point, whereby he could cut off supplies and starve Hull into subjection, he massed his forces about this section, captured Van Horn and his two hundred men, and withstood the attack of Miller, although he gained nothing hy so doing. Again Hull displayed his weakness by recall ing his forces from further molestations. Gen. Brock, however, reached Maiden on the 13th of August, 1812, and began war preparations. Gen. Dearborn placed a force on the Niagara frontier, but an armistice was made with the British. Hull dispatched a third party under McArthur, to open communications to the Raisin River. Gen. Brock appeared at Sandwich and began to erect batteries, which Hull would not allow to be molested. The result was, that on the 26th of August Detroit was surrendered to the enemy, and not a blow had been struck in its defense. By this dastardly act, 1,400 brave men who had not been permitted to make a single effort to sustain the American cause, were surrendered to 300 English regulars, 400 Canadians and their Indian allies. Gen. Hull was, in consequence of this series of "mistakes," accused of treason and cowardice, and convicted of the latter. By the middle of August, the British had gained the control over most of the Northwestern Territory. The appointment of William Henry Harrison to the position of com mander in chief of the Western forces, was most opportune. He speedily raised a vigorous army, and advanced by three routes to the foot of the rapids. Gen. Harrison commanded the right wing, and marched by the way of Upper Sandusky, where he located his depot of supplies. Gen. Tupper commanded the center, Fort McArthur, in Hardin County, being his base, while Gen. Win chester marched from Fort Defiance down the Maumee to the foot of the rapids. A large force of British and Indians moved up the left bank of the Mau mee toward Fort Wayne, and Gen. Harrison, to intercept them, marched to the confluence of the Auglaize with the Maumee. Harrison was aware that the enemy would be also hemmed in by Win chester. The weather was rainy, and the prospects were that a most unfortun ate season was to follow the expected engagements. Harrison heard that Winchester had reached Fort Defiance, and that the Indians and British were retreating down the Maumee. He followed, and marched to Winchester's camp, where he arrived in season to quell a mutiny under command of Col. Allen, of the Kentucky troops. 124 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. In January, 1813, Winchester had reached the rapids, where he received tidings that Frenchtown was menaced and exposed. Without orders, he sent a party to the rescue, which defeated the enemy. The weather was intensely cold, and the company lay within eighteen miles of Maiden, where the enemy was collected in full force, consequently re-enforcements must be dispatched immediately or the town again left to its fate. Winchester then marched with a force of 259 men, and upon arriving at nightfall, insisted upon remaining on open ground, although warned repeatedly that this would be a most dangerous experiment. In the morning, he was surprised by the enemy, massed directly before him, with a battery within three hundred yards of his camp, and a shower of bombs, balls and grape-shot falling among his exposed troops, and the yells of Indians reminding him of his fatal error. Lewis, who led the party out in the beginning and had apprehended the danger, bravely defended himself behind garden pickets. Winchester was defeated on the 22d of January, 1813, and the Indians were permitted to massacre the prisoners and the settlers. Harrison fell back to the foot of the rapids. On the 1st of February, he began the construction of Fort Meigs. On the 27th of April, Proctor and Teeumseh attacked this fort, and laid siege with the full expectation of success. The stipulation was that Gen. Harrison was to be dehvered to Teeumseh. While the balls and bombs were making havoc with the fort, the Indians were climbing trees and pouring a galling fire down upon the troops. Gen. Proctor invited Harrison to surrender, which was politely declined, with the assurance that the British General would have the opportunity to distinguish himself as a soldier before such a proceeding was enacted, Gen. Clay was descending the Maumee with 1,200 Kentuckians in flat boats. Orders went from Harrison that 800 men should land on the left bank, take and spike the British cannon, and then to enter the fort, from" which soldiers were to issue to assist the re-enforcements. Capt. Hamilton was to pilot Gen. Clay to the fort, cutting their way through. All succeeded, Col. Dudley taking the batteries and spiking the cannon. But his men, too much elated by their success, against orders, and against the repeated expostulations of Col. Dudley, insisted on pursuing the Indians. Col. Dudley would not desert them. This act proved their ruin. By a decoy, they were led into a defile which proved an ambush, and the men found themselves surrounded by savages, without means of escape. A most frightful massacre began, and every man would have fallen had not Teeumseh sternly forbidden the cowardly carnage. One of his principal chiefs ignored this order, and the next instant the great warrior buried his hatchet in his head. The brave Col. Dudley was, however, tomahawked and scalped. There were no immediate signs that the fort would be surrendered, and the siege was raised on the 9th of May. It was renewed on the 20th of July, and abandoned a few days later. The enemy decided this stronghold was invulnerable. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 125 On the 1st of August, the enemy proceeded to Fort Stevenson, at Lower Sandusky, garrisoned by 150 men under Maj. Croghan. The fort had the use of but one piece of cannon. The enemy with Tecumseh's Indians num bered 3,300 strong, with six pieces of cannon. Gen. Proctor again tendered the offer to surrender, adding that a refusal would only bring about a useless resistance, and a massacre by the Indians. The reply was, that before the fort went over to the British, not an American would be left to be massacred, as they should hold out to the last man. Proc tor opened fire. The first movement was an assault upon the northwest angle of the fort, as if to make a breach and thus carry the works. The command ant strengthened that point by hags of sand, and during the night stealthily placing his one cannon in a concealed position, he filled it with slugs. The following day, the fire again swept the northwest corner, and, evening approaching, a column of 350 men swept up within twenty yards of the walls. They were met by the musketry, which had little effect, and the ditch was soon filled with men. The next instant the hidden cannon, so placed as to sweep the ditch, suddenly began action, and the surprised assailants quickly recoiled, and the fort was saved, with the loss of only one man. The next morning, the enemy had disappeared, evidently in haste, as guns, clothing and stores were left behind. They had lost over one hundred and fifty men by this useless attempt. Croghan had previously received orders to evacuate the fort from Gen. Harrison, and his determination to hold the position merited Harrison's reprimand and remand of commission. Such was the sev erity of military law. However, the rank of Colonel was- immediately conferred upon him by the President, for his gallantry. The ladies of Chillicothe pre sented him with an elegant testimonial in the shape of a sword. It was decided to make a naval warfare effectual in the recovery of the Northwestern Territory, and accordingly vessel-building began under Commo dore Perry's supervision. The British looked upon this proceeding with derision, fully intending to use these boats for their own purpose. They publicly proclaimed their intention. By the 1st of August, 1813, Commodore Perry set sail a flotilla, the Law rence and the Niagara, of twenty guns each, with smaller vessels following. Some difficulty was encountered in launching the larger vessels, on account of the shallowness of the water. Perry's first destination was Put-in-Bay, thirty miles from Maiden, where the British fleet lay under the guns of the fort. On the 10th of September, the British fleet — exceeding the American by ten guns — under Commodore Barclay, appeared off Put-in-Bay, distant about ten miles. Perry immediately set sail. The wind shifting, the Americans had the advantage. Perry hoisted the Union Jack. A general preparation was made for the conflict. An ominous silence settled over all as the fleets approached. A bugle sounded on the enemy's ship Detroit, and a furious fire was opened upon 126 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. the Lawrence. The frightful and desperate battle that ensued is so famihar that it is not necessary for us to repeat its details. It forever remains in his tory as a prominent, desperate struggle that turned the tide most decisively in favor of the Americans. Hand to hand, for three hours, this furious struggle- surged, resulting in a pronounced victory for the Americans. Commodore Perry immediately requested parole for his severely wounded . antagonist, Commodore Barclay. Capt. Elliott was at this engagement highly commended by Perry for his bravery. Gen. Harrison now made preparations to follow Proctor, and reached Mai den on the 27th of September. Proctor had retreated to Sandwich, and thence Harrison followed him, overtaking the enemy on the 9th of October, on the bank of the Thames. An engagement ensued, which was not particularly marked in its events, but which practically terminated the war in the Northwest. Teeumseh fell during this battle, and his death disheartened the savages to such an extent that they were willing to make terms of peace. Accordingly a treaty was concluded on the 22d of July, 1814, with the Wyandots, Dela wares, Shawnees, Senecas and Miamis, the tribes engaged in hostilities. Again Ohio was able to turn her attention to the improvements within her own boundaries. Weary and disabled though she was, her ambition and energy were unimpaired. The struggle had been severe, but a grand reward had been won, and peace and independence belonged to these sturdy, earnest, pioneers. In 1815, a town was founded near Fort Meigs, and, in 1816, Gen. John E. Hunt and Judge Robert A. Forsythe located at Maumee. BANKING. Up to the year 1817, Ohio had no banking system, and on the 28th of January of that year, the United States Bank opened a branch at Cincinnati, and yet another during the following October at Chillicothe. These branches found a large amount of business to transact, and while being of assistance in various ways to the State, also received a fine revenue themselves. The State therefore resolved upon a tax levy, and, in 1819, the branches were to pay $50,000 each, and the State Auditor was authorized to issue his warrant for the collection of the same. The bank branches demurred, but the State was decided, and the banks accordingly filed a bill in chancery, in the United States Circuit Court, setting forth reasons whereby their prayer that Ralph Osborn, State Auditor, should be restrained from making such collection, should be seriously considered. Osborn being counseled not to appear on the day designated in the writ, an injunction was obtained, with the security given in the shape of bonds from the bank, to the amount of $100,000. On the 14th of September, the bank sent a commissioner to Columbus, who served upon the Auditor a copy of the petition HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 127 for the injunction, and a subpoena to make an appearance before the court on the first Monday in the following January. Osborn submitted both the petition and the injunction to the Secretary of State, with his warrant for col lecting the tax. Legally, the matter was somewhat complicated. The Auditor desired the Secretary of State to take legal advice, and if the papers did not actually amount to an injunction, to give orders for the execu tion of the warrant. The decision was that the papers did not equal a valid injunction. The State writ for collection was therefore given over to John L. Harper, with directions to enter the banking-house and demand the payment of the tax. In case of a refusal, the vault was to be entered and a levy made upon the amount required. No violence was to be used, and if force was used to deter the act, the same was to be reported to a proper magistrate and an affidavit made to that fact. On September 17, Mr. Harper went about his errand, taking with him T. Orr and J. MacCoilister. After securing access to the vault, a demand was made for the payment of the tax. This was promptly refused, and a notice given of the granting of the injunction. This was disregarded, and the officer seized $98,000 in gold, silver and notes. This was placed in charge of the State Treasurer, Mr. H. M. Curry. The officers were arrested and imprisoned by the United States Circuit Court, and the money returned to the bank. The case was reviewed by the Supreme Court, and the measures of the Circuit Court were sustained. The State, therefore, submitted. In the mean time, the Legislature had prepared and passed a resolution, as follows : Resolved, by the General Assembly of the State of Ohio, That in respect to the powers of the Governments of the several States that compose the American Union, and the powers of the Fed eral Government, this General Assembly do recognize and approve the doctrines asserted by the Legislatures of Kentucky and Virginia in their resolutions of November and December, 1798, and January, 1800, and do consider their principles have been recognized and adopted by a majority of the American people. Resolved further, That this General Assembly do assert and will maintain by all legal and constitutional means, the rights of States to tax the business and property of any private corpo ration of trade, incorporated by the Congress of the United States, and located to transact its corporate business within any State. Resolved further, That the bank of the United States is a private corporation of trade, the capital and business of which may be legally taxed in any State where they may be found. Resolved further, That the General Assembly do protest against the doctrines that the politi cal rights of the separate States that compose the American Union and their powers as sovereign States, may be settled and determined in the Supreme Court of the United States, so as to con clude and bind them in cases contrived between individuals, and where they are, no one of them, parties direct. The bank was thus debarred from the aid of State laws in the collection of its dues and in the protection of its rights. An attempt was made to effect a change in the Federal constitution, which would take the case out of the United States Courts. This, however, proved ineffectual. 128 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. The banking system in Ohio has, by reason of State surveillance, not been subjected to those whirlwind speculations and questionable failures which have marked many Western States, in the establishment of a firm basis upon which a banking law could be sustained, with mutual benefit to the institution and the people. THE CANAL SYSTEM. In the first part of 1817, the Legislature considered a resolution relating to a canal between Lake Erie and the Ohio River. No action was taken and the subj ect was not again agitated until 1819. Gov. Brown appointed three commissioners in 1820, for the purpose of employing an efficient engineer and such assistants as he deemed necessary, for the purpose of surveying a practical route for this canal. The commissioners were restricted in their actions until Congress should accept a proposition in behalf of the State, for a donation and sale of the public lands lying upon and near the route of the proposed canal. A delay was thus occasioned for two years. In 1822, the matter was referred to a committee of the House of Repre sentatives. This committee approved and recommended the employment of the engineer. They furthermore added illustrations to prove the feasibility of the project. James Geddes, a skillful engineer of New York, was in due time appointed to the position and instructed to make the necessary examinations and sur veys. The surveys were made, and estimates given of the expenses, which docu ments were laid before the Legislature at several sessions. In 1825, an act was passed providing for the internal improvement of the State by navigable canals. Directly thereafter, the State set vigorously about the work of constructing two canals, one leading from the Ohio to Lake Brie, by way of the valleys of the Scioto and Muskingum, the other from Cincinnati to Dayton. The first canal-boat from Cincinnati to Dayton, reached her destination in 1829, on the 25th of January. This outlet of communication was extended to Lake Erie, and was completed in 1845. The largest artificial lake now known is on the elevation between the Ohio and the lake, in Mercer County, and supplies the St. Mary's feeder of the Miami Canal, about three miles dis tant, eastwardly. This reservoir is about nine miles long, and from two to four broad. Two walls of earth, from ten to twenty feet high, were formed, on the east and west, which united with the elevations north and south, surrounded this basin. When the water was admitted, whole farms were submerged, and the "neighbors" complained lest this overflow should tempt miasma. So great was the excitement, that over one hundred and fifty residents of the county united, and with shovels and spades, made a breach in the embankment. Many holding prominent positions in the county were engaged in this work, HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 129 and all laid themselves liable to the State laws, which made the despoiling of public works a penitentiary offense. The matter was taken up hy the courts, but a grand jury could not be found in Mercer County to find a bill of indictment. The officers who had charge of the work, ignored the law requiring the cut- ing and saving of the timber on lands appropriated, for canal reservoirs. The trees were ruthlessly girdled, and thousands of acres of valuable timber that might have been highly desirable in the building of bridges, etc., were destroyed. However, an adjustment was finally effected, and the work was prosecuted with the entire approbation of the people, who were convinced that convenient transportation was to be desired. OHIO LAND TRACTS. After the Indians relinquished all claims against the lands of those States west of the Alleghanies, as they had been obtained by conquest, the United States, as a government, owned the soil. When Ohio was admitted into the Union, a stipulation was made that the fee simple to all the lands within its boundaries, with the exception of those previouslysold or granted, should vest in the General Government. At the present writing, but few tracts remain that can be called " public lands." In this, as in other States, tracts are des ignated hy their pioneer signification or the purpose to which they were origi nally devoted. In Ohio, these tracts are known as : 1. Congress Lands. 8. Symmes' Purchase. 15. Maumee Road. 2. United States Military. 9. Refugee Tract. 16. School Lands. 3 Virginia Military. 10. French Grant. 17. College Lands. i. Western Reserve. 11. Dohrman's Grant. 18. Ministerial Lands. 5. Fire Lands. 12. Zane's Grant. 19. Moravian Lands. 6. Ohio Company's Purchase. 13. Canal Lands. 20. Salt Sections. 7. Donation Tract. 14. Turnpike Lands. The lands sold by the direct officers of the Government, under the direc tion of Congress, according to the laws, are known as Congress lands. They are properly surveyed, and laid out in townships six miles square, under the direction of the Government, and the expense incurred settled by Congress. These townships are subdivided into sections, containing 640 acres. One sec tion is reserved, in every township, for educational purposes, to be utilized in any manner approved by the State as being the best to aid the cause for which they are assigned. The Western Reserve will be remembered as the tract originally belonging to Connecticut. It lies in the northeast quarter of the State. A half-million acres were donated by the old Eastern State, when her claim was in force, to sufferers from fire during the Revolutionary war, which created the name, " fire lands." Many settled here whose homes were destroyed by the British during the war. It will be remembered, that on account of discoveries by subjects of empires, in the New World, the " Old World " kings laid claim to different portions 130 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. of the young continent. At that period, European knowledge of American geographical positions and limits was exceedingly meager, which occasioned several wars and more discussions. These Old- World sovereigns also assumed the authority to sell or present tracts of land to their subjects, in those terri tories they deemed their own. King Charles II of England granted to his loyal subjects the colony of Connecticut, in 1662, placing with them a charter of right to all lands within certain prescribed boundaries. But these " boundaries " frequently conflicted with those of others, and sometimes extended to the Pacific Ocean, or " South Sea," as it was then termed. Connecticut, hy her original charter rights, held all lands between the forty -first and forty-second parallels of north latitude, and from Providence Plantation on the east, to Pacific Ocean on the west, except ing the New York and Pennsylvania colonies. As late as the establishment of the United States as an independent government, those colliding claims fre quently engendered confusion and warm discussion between the nation and Connecticut, regarding the original colony claim. This was compromised by the national claims being relinquished in regard to the territorial claim in Ohio, and Connecticut holding the 3,800,000 acres described as the " Western Reser vation." The Government held the right of jurisdiction. In 1796, Congress set aside a certain division of land, to satisfy the claims of officers and soldiers^of the Revolutionary war. It includes the 2,500,000 acres between the Greenville treaty line and the Congress and refugee lands, and "VII ranges of townships," on the east, and the Scioto River, west. This constitutes the " Military Tract." The " Virginia Military Tract " hes between the Scioto and Little Miami Rivers, and extends south to the Ohio. James I, in his authorized charter to the Virginia colony, in the year 1609, made rather visionary boundary lines, sweeping over the continent, west of the Ohio River, " of the north and south breadth of Virginia." Virginia reconciled the matter by relinquishing all her claims northwest of the Ohio River, with the exception of a tract for the purpose of donating the same to her troops of the Revolution — their claims demanding such a return in some section. Unfortunately, this tract was not regularly surveyed, and conflicting " lines " have given rise to litigation ever since that stipulation was made. The Ohio Company's Purchase has already been described — as has the Symmes Purchase. The Refugee Tract covers an area of 100,000 acres, extending eastwardly from the Scioto River forty-eight miles, in a strip of country four and one-half miles broad, north to south. Columbus, the capital of the State, is situated in the western portion. This land was donated by Congress to those individuals who left the British dominions and rule, during the Revolution, and espoused the American cause. The French Tract borders on the Ohio River, in the southeastern quarter of Scioto County. It includes 24,000 acres, and was ceded to those French HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 131 families that lost their claims at Gallipolis, through invalid titles ; 12,000 acres were added, after the above grant of 1795. Dohrman's Grant includes a section, six miles square, in the southeastern portion of Tuscarawas County. It was granted to Arnold Henry Dohrman, a Portuguese merchant, as a token of appreciation of the aid and shelter he ren dered American cruisers and vessels of war, during the Revolution. The Moravian Lands were originally grants by the old Continental Con gress, in 1787, and confirmed by the act of the Government Congress, in 1796, to the Moravian Brethren, of Bethlehem, Penn., in sacred trust, and for the use of those Indians who embraced Christianity and civilization, desiring to live and settle thereon. These three tracts include 4,000 acres each, and are situ ated in Tuscarawas County. In 1823, the Indians relinquished their rights to the 12,000 acres in this county, for 24,000 acres, in a territory designated by the United States, together with an annuity of $400. Zane's Tracts included a portion of land on the Muskingum, whereon Zanes- ville was built ; another at the crossing of the Hocking, on which Lancaster is , located ; and yet another on the left bank of the Scioto River, opposite Chilli cothe. These grants were made to Ebenezer Zane, by Congress, in 1796, as a reward for opening a road from Wheeling, Va., to Maysville, Ky. In 1802, Mr. Zane received three additional tracts, one square mile each, in considera tion of being captured and held a prisoner, during the Revolutionary war, when a boy, by the Indians. He lived with these people most of his life, secur ing many benefits for the Americans. These tracts are located in Champaign County. The Maumee Road Lands extend the length of the road, from the Maumee River, at Perrysburg, to the western limits of the Western Reserve, a distance of forty-six miles — in a strip two miles wide. This includes about 60,000 acres. These lands were ceded by the Indians, at the treaty of Brownstown, in 1808. The original intention of Congress was to mark a highway through this strip, but no definite action was taken until 1823, when the land was ceded to the State of Ohio, under an obligation that the State make and sustain the pro jected road, within four years after the transfer. The Turnpike Lands extended over 31,360 acres along the western side of the Columbus & Sandusky Turnpike, in the eastern parts of Seneca, Craw ford and Marion Counties. They were designed for the transportation of mail stages, troops and other United States property, free from toll. The grant was made in 1827. "The Ohio Canal Lands " comprise about 1,000,000 acres, set aside for the purpose of canal construction. When Ohio was admitted to the Union, a guarantee was given that the State should not tax Government lands until they should have been sold for five years. That the thirty-sixth part of all territory within the State limits should be de voted to educational purposes, for the general benefit of the population. In 132 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. order to secure tracts which would prove available, and thus insure returns, they were selected in small lots. No. 16 was designated as the sectional portion, in each township of Congress lands, the Ohio Company's and Symmes Pur chases, the United States Military Lands, the Connecticut Reserve, and a num ber of quarter townships. These school lands were selected by the Secretary of the Treasury. The college townships are thirty-six miles square. A section, thirty-six miles square, in tire center of Jackson County, in the vicinity and containing the Scioto Salt Licks, was also reserved by Congress, together with a quarter- mile township in Delaware County. This swept over 27,040 acres. In 1824, Congress authorized the State to sell these lands. The proceeds were to be devoted to literary requirements, such as might he specified by Congress. IMPROVEMENTS. We have heretofore briefly alluded to the canal system of Ohio, which in the beginning caused considerable anxiety to settlers directly in the course of its survey. The Legislature passed the " Internal Improvement by Navigable Canals " act, in 1825, and the work was immediately inaugurated and hastened. The " Ohio Canal " extends from the lake to the Ohio, and the "Miami" con nects Cincinnati with Dayton. The latter was completed to Toledo in 1844, a length of 493 miles. Its total cost, including reservoir cutting and feeders, was $7,500,000. The Ohio Canal was finished in 1833. During the construction of these canals, the curiosities which have attracted antiquarians and scientists, in the State of Ohio, were found in various places. Relics were discovered that must have belonged to a giant race. Nearly 3,000 graves were found, of the " mound type." A third canal was begun in 1836, reaching from Walhonding, in Coshocton County, to Roscoe, its length being twenty-five miles, involving an expense of $610,000. This was completed in 1842. The Hocking Canal, between Car roll, in Fairfield County, and Athens, in Athens County, a distance of fifty- six miles, was also cut, about the same time, at a cost of nearly $1,000,000. The Muskingum improvements were also being carried forward. Locks and dams were requisite for the perfection of navigation in this water-course, from Dresden to Marietta, a distance of ninety-one miles. This added an expense of $1,630,000 to the call for improvement appropriations. To the Miami Canal was added a feeder, known as the Warren County Canal — extending from Franklin to Lebanon, which was not completed, although over $250,000 were expended in its construction as far as it went. Railway transportation was a subject which engrossed the attention of those in terested in State perpetuity and general prosperity. About the year 1831, the Leg islature received applications for railway charters. The first one granted was the " Cincinnati, Sandusky & Cleveland Railroad," on June 5, 1832. The " Sandusky, Mansfield & Newark Railroad " obtained a charter in 1836, March 11, followed, ...fve^as./ (deceased) BETHEL TP. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 135 three days thereafter, by the " Cleveland, Columbus & Cincinnati Railroad." The " Little Miami " was begun in 1837. Notwithstanding these chartered rights, but 129 miles were completed in 1847, and in operation. In 1878, the mileage had increased to 6,264. The valuation of the operating roads was estimated the same year, at $76,113,500. Their taxation summed up $1,128,116. No State in the Union has been more zealous in her educational interests than Ohio. Public lands were generously granted by Congress, and the State added her affirmation. However, no practical and effectual system was adopted until 1825. An act was then passed to tax all real property one-half mill per dollar for the establishment of schools in each township, and the support of the same. An act of 1829, increased the tax to three-fourths of a mill. Trustees of townships were instructed to make divisions and locate convenient school dis tricts. Householders were to elect three school directors, a clerk and treasurer annually. Privileges and restrictions were enjoined in all cases. The house holders were allowed their discretion, governed accordingly, in imposing taxes for the erection of school buildings. The Courts of the Common Pleas appointed a committee to examine the qualifications of those individuals mak ing application for the position of teachers. The school extended equal privi leges to all white children. Those of colored parentage were excluded, and no tax was levied for school purposes upon colored parents. An amendment has admitted the children of colored parents. The system has continued the same, with a few amendments. A State Commissioner of Common Schools is elected every third year, who has general charge of the interests of public schools. A State Board of Examiners, composed of three persons, appointed by the State Commissioner, for two years' term, is authorized to issue life certificates of high qualifications, to such teachers as it may find to possess the requisite scholarship, character, experience and ability. These certificates, signed by the Commis sioner, are valid throughout the State. A County Board of Examiners, of three members, is formed in each county. Boards of education, for cities, are made up of one or two members from each ward. City Boards of Examiners are also appointed. Section 4 of the law of 1873, was amended in 1877, which made the territory annexed to an incorporated village, at the option of the voters of the village and tributary section, whether it be included with the vil lage as one school district, or left as two school districts. Section 56 of the law was amended, in its bearing upon cities of 30,000 to 75,000 inhabitants, by limiting to five mills on the dollar of taxable property, the levies in such cities for con tinuing schools, for purchasing sites for schoolhouses, for leasing, purchasing, erecting and furnishing school houses, and for all school expenses. The public funds are subject to the discretion of voters, and boards are authorized, under instructions, to make the best use of such funds. Taxation is subject to the discretion of the State, certain limits being prescribed. 136 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. In 1878, the number of youth of the school age numbered 1,041,963. On the rolls, 740,194 names were recorded. In the year 1878, 23,391 teach ers were employed, receiving $4,956,514.46 for their services. Ohio not only sustains her public schools on a broad, liberal basis, but she encourages educational pursuits in superior universities and colleges throughout the State. These institutions are not aided by State funds, but are sustained by society influence, added to their self-supporting resources. Ohio also possesses a large number of normal schools, academies, seminaries and business colleges. These are not entitled to the privileges of the school fund. Scientific, profes sional, theological, legal and medical instructions are in no manner limited in their facilities. Industrial and reformatory schools are especially thorough. Institutions for the instruction of the deaf and dumb, and blind, and feeble minded, are under the best discipline. We may add, many female seminaries have been established which are qntirely sustained by other than State aid. Ohio has, from its inception, been solid and vigorous in whatever tended toward improvement and enlightenment. We have also referred to the banking system of this State, as being first established on a basis through a contest between the State and the General Government. Authorities differ regarding the exact date and location of the very first house established in the State for the purpose of transacting banking business. It is highly probable that Marietta is more directly associated with that event than any other town. There are at present over one hundred and ' sixty-seven national banks, with an aggregate capital of $27,794,468. It also has eighteen banks of deposit, incorporated under the State banking laws of 1845, representing au aggregate capital of $539,904. Twenty-three savings banks, incorporated under the State act of 1875, with an aggregate capital of $1,277,500. Of private banks it has 192, with an aggregate capital of $5,663,898. The State represents in her banking capital over $36,275,770. The First National of Cincinnati has a capital stock of over $1,000,000. The others fall below that sum, their capital diminishing from 10,000 shares of $100 each. The valuation for taxation is $850,000 — Merchant's National of Cincinnati — to the valuation of a tax of $5,000 on the First National of Beverly. BOUNDARY LINES. We must not omit the subject of the State boundaries. Ohio was especially the field for most animated discussions, relative not only to State limits but county lines and township rights. In 1817, a severe controversy arose, which was settled only after violent demonstrations and Government interference. In primitive times, the geographical position, extent and surface diversities were but meagerly comprehended. In truth, it may be asserted they could not have been more at variance with actual facts had they been laid out " hap hazard." The ordinance of 1787 represented Lake Michigan far north of its real position, and even as late as 1812, its size and location had not been HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 137 definitely ascertained. During that year, Amos Spafford addressed a clear, com prehensive letter to the Governor of Ohio, on this subject, relative to the boundary lines of Ohio. Several lines of survey were laid out as the first course, but either Michigan or Ohio expressed disapproval in every case. This culminated in 1835, when the party beginning a "permanent" survey began at the northwest corner of the State, and was attacked by a force of Michigan settlers who sent them away badly routed and beaten. No effort was made to return to the work until the State and various parties had weighed the subject, and finally the interposition of the Government became necessary. A settlement resulted in Ohio being bounded on the north by Lake Erie and the State of Michigan, on the east by Pennsylvania and West Virginia, on the south by the Ohio River, and on the west by Indiana. It is situated between the 38° 25' and 42° north latitude, and 84° 50' west longitude from Greenwich, or 3° 30' and 7° 50' west from Washington. From north to south, it extends over 210 miles, and from east to west 220 miles — comprising 39,964 square miles. The State is generally higher than the Ohio River. In the southern counties, the surface is greatly diversified by the inequalities produced by the excavating power of the Ohio River and its tributaries. The greater portion of the State was originally covered with timber, although in the central and northwestern sections some prairies were found. The crest or watershed between the waters of Lake Erie and those of the Ohio is less elevated than in New York or Pennsylvania. Sailing upon the Ohio the country appears to be mountainous, bluffs rising to the height of two hundred and fifty to six hundred feet above the valleys. Ascending the tributaries of the Ohio, these precipitous hills gradually lessen until they are resolved into gentle undulations, and toward the sources of the river the land is low and marshy. Although Ohio has no inland lakes of importance, she possesses a favorable river system, which, aided by her canals, gives her prestige of a convenient water transportation. The lake on her northern boundary, and the Ohio River on her southern limit, afford most convenient outlets by water to impor tant points. Her means of communication and transportation are superior in every respect, and are constantly being increased. ORGANIZATION OF COUNTIES AND EARLY EVENTS. Adams County was named in honor of John Adams, second President of the United States. Gov. St. Clair proclaimed it a county on July 10, 1797. The Virginia Military Tract included this section, and the first settlement made within its boundaries was in this county in 1795, between the Scioto and Little Miami, at Manchester, by Gen. Nathaniel Massie. In this town was held the first court of the county. ' West Union, the present county seat, was laid out by the Hon. Thomas Kirker. It occupies the summit of a high ridge. The surface of this county is 138 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. hilly and broken, and the eastern part is not fertile. It produces corn, wheat, oats and pork. Beds of iron are found in the eastern part. Its hills are composed of aluminous shale. The barren hills afford a range for cattle and hogs. A sort of vagrant class derive a support by collecting stones, hoop-poles and tanners' barks from these hills. Ashland County is one of the finest agricultural sections. It was formed February 26, 1846. Wheat comprises its principal crop, although large quan tities of oats, corn, potatoes, grass and fruit are raised. Ashland is its county seat, and was laid out by William Montgomery in 1816. It was called Union- town for several years. Daniel Carter raised the first cabin within the county limits in 1811. Auglaize County was formed in February, 1848, from Allen and Mercer Counties. Wapakoneta is its county seat. Allen County was formed from the Indian Territory April 1, 1820. Lima is its county seat. Ashtabula County was formed June 7, 1807, and was organized January 22, 1811. The surface is level near the lake, whde the remainder is undulat ing. The soil is mostly clay. Very little wheat is raised, but considerable corn and oats. Butter and cheese are the main marketable productions. This. was the first county settled on the Western Reserve, and also the earliest in Northern Ohio. On the 4th of July, 1796, the first surveying party arrived at the mouth of Conneaut Creek. Judge James Kingsbury was the first who wintered there with his family. He was the first man to use a sickle in the first wheat-field in the Western Reserve. Their child was the first born on the Western Reserve, and was starved to death. The first regular settlement was at Harpersfield, in 1798. Jefferson is the county seat. Ashtabula is pleasantly situated on the river, with a fine harbor two and a half miles from the village. The first church on the Western Reserve was founded at Austinburg in 1801. Athens County was formed from Washington March 1, 1805. It produces wheat, corn, oats and tobacco. The surface is hilly and broken, with rich bot tom lands between. Coal, iron ore and salt add materially to its commercial value. It has the advantage of the canal, as well as other transportation. Athens, its county seat, is situated on the Hocking River. The Ohio Uni versity, the first college founded in the State, is located here. We have mentioned the ancient mounds found in this county, heretofore. Yellow pine is abundant in the lower part of the Hocking Valley. Brown County was formed March 1, 1817, from Adams and Clermont. It produces wheat, corn, rye, oats and pork. The southern part is prolific in grain, while the northern is adapted to grazing purposes. The surface is undu lating, with the exception of the Ohio River hills. . Over this county Teeumseh once held sway, HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 139 Georgetown is the county seat, and was laid out in 1819. Ripley is the larg est business town in the county. Belmont County was announced by Gov. St. Clair September 7, 1801. It produces large crops of wheat, oats, corn and tobacco, an annual crop of over 2,000,000 pounds of the latter being the average. It also trades largely in wool and coal. It is a picturesque tract of country, and was one of the pioneers in the early settled portions. In 1790, Fort Dillie was erected on the west side of the Ohio. Baker's Fort was a mile below the mouth of the Captina. Many desperate Indian bat tles were fought within the limits of this county, and the famdus Indian scout, Lewis Wetzel, roamed over the region. St. Clairsville is the county seat, situated on the elevation of land, in a fer tile district. Capt. Kirkwood and Elizabeth Zane, of historic fame, were early pioneers here. Butler County was formed in 1803, from Hamilton. It is within the blue limestone formation, and one of the most fertile sections of Ohio. It produces more corn than any other county in the State, besides fine crops of wheat, oats and large quantities of pOrk. Hamilton, the county seat, is situated on the Great Miami. Its hydraulic works furnish superior water-power. Rossville, on the opposite side of the Miami, is a large mercantile town. St. Clair passed through this county on his Indian campaigns in 1791, building Fort Hamilton on the Miami. Champaign County was formed March 1, 1805, from Greene and Franklin. It is drained by Mad River and its tributaries, which furnishes extensive mill privileges. Nearly a half is undulating, a quarter rolling, a fifth hilly, and 5 per cent wet prairie. The soil is fertile, and produces wheat, corn, oats, barley, hay, while beef and wool add to the general wealth. Urbana, the county seat, was laid out in 1805, by Col. William Ward. He was chief owner of the land and donated many lots to the county, under condition that their proceeds be devoted to public improvements. Joseph Vance and George Fithian were the first settlers. The Methodists built the first church in 1807. The main army of Hull concentrated at this point before setting out for Detroit. Many Indian councils were called here, and Teeumseh was located for a time near Deer Creek. Carroll County was formed from Columbiana in 1832-33. It produces wheat, oats and corn, and valuable coal and iron. The surface is hilly. Car- rollton is its county seat. At Harlem is a celebrated chalybeate spring. Clark County was formed March 1, 1817, from Champaign, Madison and Greene. Its second settlement was at Kreb's Station, in 1796. It is highly culti vated, well watered and very fertile. The Mad River, Buck and Beaver Creeks furnish abundant water-power. It produces principally wheat, corn and oats. Teeumseh, the old Indian warrior, was born at the ancient Indian vil lage of Piqua, on the Mad River, on the site of New Boston. Piqua was 140 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. destroyed by Gen. George Rogers Clarke. Skeletons, beads, gun barrels, tomahawks, kettles, etc., have been found in the vicinity. Springfield, the county seat, is situated on the National road. It has con venient transportation facilities, is handsomely laid out, and is noted for its cultured citizens. It is near Mad River, and Buck Creek runs through it. Clinton County was formed in 1810. It produces chiefly wheat, oats, wool and pork. Its surface is undulating, in some parts hilly, and the soil fer tile. Its streams furnish desirable water-power. The county was settled in 1803. Wilmington is the county seat, and was laid out in 1811. The first log house was built by William Hobsin. Clermont County was the eighth formed in the Northwest Territory, by proclamation of Gov. St. Clair, December 9, 1800. The soil is exceedingly rich, and the surface is broken and, near the Ohio, hilly. Wheat, corn, oats, hay, potatoes, tobacco, barley, buckwheat and rye form the main crops, while beef, pork, flour, hay and whisky constitute its main exports. Its streams furnish good water-power. Batavia, its county seat, is situated on the Little Miami River, and was laid out in 1820, by George Ely. Columbiana County was formed March 25, 1803, from Jefferson and Wash ington. Its soil is very fertile, producing wheat, corn, oats and potatoes. It is wealthy in mineral deposits, coal, iron ore, lime and freestone being abun dant. Its water-lime stone is of superior quality. Salt water is found on Yel low and Beaver Creeks. This is also the great wool-producing county of the State. It was settled in 1797. New Lisbon, its county seat, is well built. The first paper-mill in Ohio was erected in this county, on Little Beaver Creek, by John Coulter and John Bever. Coshocton County was organized April 1, 1811. Its principal products are wheat, corn, oats and wool. . Hills and valleys alternate along the Muskingum River. Abrupt changes are strongly marked — a rich alluvum being overhung by a red-bush hill, while directly beside it may be seen the poplar and sugar tree. Coal and iron ore add to its general importance, while salt wells have proven remunerative. Coshocton, the county seat, is built on four wide, natural terraces, at the junction of the Tuscarawas with the Walhonding. Cuyahoga County was formed June 7, 1807, from Geauga. Near the lake, the soil is sandy, while a clayey loam may be found elsewhere. The valleys near the streams produce wheat, barley and hay. Fruit is successfully grown, and cheese, butter, beef and wool are largely exported. Bog iron is found in the western part, and fine grindstone quarries are in operation. The sandstone from these quarries is now an important article of commerce. As early as 1775, there was a French settlement within the boundaries of Cuyahoga. In 1786, a Moravian missionary came to the present site of Cleveland, and set tled in an abandoned village of the Ottawas. Circumstances prevented a HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 141 permanent settlement, and the British tacitly took possession, even remaining upon the lake shores after the Revolution. The first permanent settlement was made at Cleveland in 1796. Mr. Job V. Stiles and family and Edward Paine passed the first winter there, their log cabin standing where the Commercial Bank is now located. Rodolphus Edwards and Nathaniel Doane settled here. The town was, in 1813, a depot of supplies and a rendezvous for troops engaged in the war. Cleveland, the county seat, is situated at the northern termination of the Ohio Canal, on the lake shore. In 1814, it was incorporated as a village, and in 1836, as a city. Its elevation is about a hundred feet above the lake. It is a lovely city, and has one of the best harbors on Lake Erie. Ohio City is another important town, nearly opposite Cleveland, on the Cuyahoga. It was incorporated in 1836. Crawford County was formed April 1, 1820, from the old Indian territory. The entire county is adapted to grazing. The soil is generally composed of rich vegetable loam, and in some parts the subsoil is clay mixed with lime. Rich beds of shell marl have been discovered. It produces wheat, corn, oats, clover, timothy seed, wool and cattle. Fine limestone quarries are worked with success. Bucyrus is the county seat, and was laid out February 11, 1822, by Samuel Norton and James Kilbourn, original owners of the land. The first settler in the town proper was Samuel Norton. A gas well has been dug in Bucyrus, on the land of R. W. Musgrove, which burns in a brilliant light when con ducted to the surface by means of pipes. Crawford's Sulphur Springs are located nine miles from Bucyrus. The water is impregnated with sulphuretted hydrogen. It deposits a reddish-purple sediment. In its nature the water is a cathartic, and is diuretic and diaphoretic in its effects. A few rods away is a burning spring. The Annapolis Sulphur Spring is clear and has gained consid erable fame by its curative qualities. Opposite Bucyrus is a chalybeate spring of tonic qualities. There are some beds of peat in the county, the most extensive one being a wet prairie called Cranberry Marsh, containing nearly 2,000 acres. Darke County was organized in March, 1817, from Miami County. It is abundantly timbered with poplar, walnut, blue ash, hickory, beech and sugar maple. It yields superior wheat, and is well adapted to grazing. In this county occurred the lamentable defeat of St. Clair, and the treaty of Greenville. Greenville is the county seat, and was laid out August 10, 1808, by Robert Gray and John Dover. In December, 1793, Wayne built Fort Greenville on this spot, which covered about the same extent as the present town. Delaware County was formed February 10, 1808, from Franklin. It pro duces mainly wheat, corn, oats, pork and wool. Delaware is the county seat, and was laid out in the spring of 1808, by Moses Byxbe. The Delaware Spring in the village is of the white sulphur or 142 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. cold hydro-sulphurous nature, valuable for medicinal qualities in cases of bilious derangements, dyspepsia, scrofulous affections, etc. Defiance County was inaugurated March 4, 1845, from Williams, Henry and Paulding. The Maumee, Tiffin and Auglaize flow through it. The Black Swamp covers much of its area. Defiance, the county seat, is situated on the Maumee. It was laid out in 1822, by B. Level and H. Phillips. A large Indian settlement occupied its site in very early times. Wayne arrived here August 8, 1794, captured the place, finding about one thousand acres of corn, peach and apple orchards, and vegetables of all varieties. Here he built Fort Defiance. Erie County was formed in 1838, from Huron and Sandusky. The soil is alluvial, and yields large crops of wheat, corn, oats and potatoes. It possesses inexhaustable quarries of limestone and freestone. Immense quantities of bog iron are also found. The Erie tribe is said to have once occupied the land, and were extirpated by the Iroquois. As early as 1754, the French had built set tlements. In 1764, the county was besieged. Pontiac came here with warlike demonstrations, but made peace with the whites. Erie was included in the "fire lands" of the Western Reserve. Sandusky City is the county seat, and was laid out in 1817, then termed Portland. At that time it contained two log huts. The town is finely situated, and is based upon an inexhaustible quarry of the finest limestone. In the "patriot war" with the Canadians, this city was the rendezvous for the "patriots." Franklin County was formed April 30, 1803, from Ross. It contains much low wet land, and is better adapted to grazing than agricultural purposes. It was in early times occupied by the Wyandot Indians. Its first white set tlement was made in 1797, by Robert Armstrong and others. Franklinton was laid out in 1797, by Lucas Sullivan. Worthington was settled by the Scioto Company in 1801. Col. Kilbourn, who was interested in the work, constructed the first map of Ohio during his explorations, by uniting sectional diagrams. Columbus, the capital of the State of Ohio, is also the county seat of Franklin County. After the organization of a State government, the capital was "portable" until 1816. In 1810, the sessions were held at Chillicothe, in 1811 and 1812 at Zanesville, removing again to Chillicothe, and, in 1816, being located at Columbus. The town was laid out during the spring of 1812. A penitentiary was erected in 1813, and the State House was built in 1814. It was incorporated as "the borough of Columbus," February 10, 1816. The city charter was granted March 3, 1834. It is beautifully located on the east bank of the Scioto. The Columbus Institute is a classical institution. A female and a theological seminary also add to its educational advantages. The Ohio Lunatic Asylum is also located here— also the Ohio Institution for the Education of the Blind. East of the HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 143 State House is the Ohio Institution for the Education of the Deaf and Dumb. Fairfield County was formed by proclamation of Gov. St. Clair, December 9, 1800. The soil is varied, being in some parts exceedingly rich, and in others very sterile. It produces principally wheat, corn, rye, oats, buckwheat, barley, potatoes and tobacco. Lancaster is the county seat, laid out by Ebenezer Zane in 1800. In 1797, he opened the road known as "Zane's Trace," from Wheeling to Limestone — now Maysville. It passed through Lancaster, at a fording about three hundred yards below the present turnpike bridge. Near the turn stands an imposing eminance called " Standing Stone." Parties of pleasure frequently visit this spot. Fayette County was formed from Ross and Highland in 1810. Wheat, corn, cattle, hogs, sheep and wool comprise its main productions. " The bar rens" are situated in the northeastern part. This tract is covered by a growth of grass. Washington is its county seat, laid out in 1810. Col. Stewart was active in the interests of this section, and his memory is sacredly revered. Jesse Milliken was prominent in public affairs. Fulton County, bordering on Michigan, was organized in 1850. It is drained by Bean Creek and other small affluents of the Maumee River. The surface is nearly level, and a large part of it is covered with forests of ash, beech, elm, hickory, white oak, black walnut, etc., furnishing excellent timber. The soil is fertile. Wheat, corn, oats and hay are the staple products. Wau- seon is the county seat. Guernsey County was organized in March, 1810. Wool is a staple prod uct, together with beef, horses and swine. It produces wheat, corn and oats. Cambridge is the county seat and was laid out in June, 1806. Mr. Graham was the first settler on the site of the town, and his was the only dwelling between Lancaster and Wheeling. The first cannel coal found in the county was discovered near Mill's Creek. Greene County was formed May 1, 1803, from Hamilton and Ross. It produces wheat, corn, rye, grass-seed, oats, barley, sheep and swine. The streams furnish good water-power. There are five limestone quarries, and a marble quarry of variegated colors. The Shawnee town was on the Little Miami, and was visited by Capt. Thomas Bullit in 1773. When Daniel Boone was captured in 1778, he was brought to this town, and escaped the following year. Gen. Clarke invaded this county and the Indians reduced the town to ashes. Xenia, the .county seat, was laid off in the forest in 1803, by Joseph C. Vance. The first cabin was erected in April, 1804, by John Marshall. The Rev. James Fowler built the first hewed-log cabin. David A. Sanders built the first frame house. Nine miles north of the town, on the Little Miami River, are the Yellow Springs, which are impregnated with sulphur. 144 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. Geauga County was formed in 1805 from Trumbull. It exports sheep, cattle, butter and cheese. It is situated at the head of Chargrine, Cuyahoga and a part of Grand Rivers, on high ground, and is subjected to snowstorms more frequently than any other part of the Reserve. Its first settlement was made in 1798, at Burton. Chardon is fourteen miles from Lake Erie, and is 600 feet above it. It was laid out as the county seat in 1808. Gallia County was formed April 30, 1803, from Washington. Its princi pal crops are wheat, corn, oats and beans. The surface is generally broken. Its first settlement was made in 1791, by a French colony, at Gallipolis. This colony was sent out under the auspices of the Scioto Company. This town is now the county seat. Hamilton County was the second established in the Northwestern Territory by proclamation of Gov. St. Clair, January 2, 1790. Its surface is gen erally rolling. It produces the ordinary farm products, and a great variety of fruits and vegetables for the Cincinnati market. Vineyards thrive well within its limits, and the manufacture of wine is carried on to a considerable extent. This county was the second settled in Ohio, and the first within the Symmes purchase. Settlers arrived at the spot now occupied by Cincinnati, and three or four log cabins were erected. Gen. Arthur St. Clair arrived here in Janu ary, 1790. The army of Wayne encamped here later, at Fort Washington. Mr. Maxwell established in 1793 the Sentinel of the Northwestern Territory, the first newspaper printed north of the Ohio River. In 1796, Edward Free man became its proprietor, and changed the name to Freeman's Journal.. January 11, 1794, two keel-boats sailed from Cincinnati to Pittsburgh, making regular trips every four weeks. In 1801, the first sea vessel built at Mari etta came down the Ohio. Cincinnati, the county seat, was incorporated January 2, 1802. It was char tered as a city in 1819. The city is beautifully laid out and delightfully situ ated. Its public buildings are elegant and substantial, including tbe court house and many literary and charitable institutions. The Cincinnati College was founded in 1819. It stands in the center of the city. It is built in Grecian-Doric style, with pilaster fronts and facade of Dayton marble. Woodward College is also popular. The Catholics have founded the St. Xavier's College. Lane Seminary, a theological institution, is at Walnut Hills, two miles from the center of the city. It has over 10,000 volumes in its libraries. No charge is made for tuition. Rooms are provided and furnished at $5 per year, and board ranges from 62J cents to 90 cents a week. The Cincinnati Law School is connected with Cin cinnati College. The Mechanics' Institute was chartered in 1828, and is in all respects well supplied with apparatus. A college for teachers was established in 1831, its object being to perfect those contemplating entering that profession m their studies and system. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 145 The Cincinnati Orphan Asylum is an elegant building, and has a library and well-organized school attached. The Catholics of the city have one male and female orphan asylum. The Commercial Hospital and Lunatic Asylum of Ohio was incorporated in 1821. Cincinnati is a large manufacturing city, and possesses fine water-power facilities. It communicates with the world by means of its canal, river, turnpikes, and railways. North Bend is another prominent town in this county, having been the residence of Gen. William H. Harrison, and the site of his burial place. The town was of considerable importance in the early settlement of the State. About thirty yards from Harrison's tomb is the grave of Judge Symmes. Hancock County was formed April 1, 1820. It produces wheat, oats, corn, pork and maple sugar. The surface is level and its soil is fertile. Blanchard's Fork waters the central and southern part of the county. Findlay, the county seat, was laid out by ex-Gov. Joseph Vance and Elnathan Corry, in 1821. It was relaid in 1829. William Vance settled there in the fall of 1821. At the south end of the town, are two gas wells. In the eastern part, is a mineral spring, and west of the bridge, is a chalybeate spring. Hardin County was formed April 1, 1820, from the old Indian Territory. It produces, principally, wheat, corn and swine. A portion of the surface is level, and the remainder undulating. Fort McArthur was built on the Scioto River, but proved a weak stockade. Kenton is the county seat, situated on the Mad River. Harrison County was formed from Jefferson and Tuscarawas January 1, 1814. The surface is hilly, abounding in coal and limestone. Its soil is clayey- It is one of the important wool-growing counties in Ohio. It produces large quantities of wheat, corn, oats and hay, besides a considerable number of horses, cattle and swine. In April, 1799, Alexander Henderson and family settled in this county, and at the same time, Daniel Peterson and his family resided at the forks of Short Creek. The early settlers were much annoyed by Indians and wild beasts. Cadiz is the county seat, and was laid out in 1803 and 1804, by Messrs. Briggs and Beatty. Henry County was formed from the old Indian Territory, April 1, 1820. Indian corn, oats, potatoes, and maple sugar constitute the main products. The county is well supplied with running streams, and the soil is unusually rich. The greater portion of this county is covered by the "Black Swamp." Throughout this swamp are ridges of limestone, covered with black walnut, red elm, butternut and maple. The soil is superior for grain. Fruit thrives and all varieties of vegetables are produced in large quantities. Simon Girty, noto rious for his wicked career, resided in this county. Girty led the attack on Fort Henry, in September, 1777. He demanded the surrender of the fort, and menaced its inmates with an Indian massacre, in case of refusal. The 146 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. action began, but the fort gained the victory. He led a ferocious hand of Indi ans, and committed the most fiendish atrocities. Napoleon, the county seat, is situated on the Maumee River. Highland County was formed in May, 1805, from Ross, Adams and Cler mont. It is a wealthy, productive county. Its wheat commands a high mar ket price. The crops consist of wheat, corn, oats, maple sugar, wool, swine and cattle. Its first settlement began in 1801, at New Market, by Oliver Ross, Robert Keeston, George W. Barrere, Bernard Weyer and others. Simon Ken ton made a trace through this county in early times. Hillsboro is the county seat, and was laid out in 1807, by David Hays, on the land of Benja min Ellicott. It is situated on the dividing ridge, between the Miami and Sci oto. The Hillsboro Academy was founded in 1827. Hocking County was formed March 1, 1818, from Ross, Athens and Fair field. Its principal products are corn, wheat, tobacco and maple sugar. Its surface is broken and hilly, but is level and fertile beside the streams. The Wyandots once occupied this tract, and built a large town herein. In 1798, a few white families ventured to settle. Logan is its county seat, and is situated on the Hocking River. Holmes County was formed from Coshocton, Tuscarawas and Wayne, Janu ary 20, 1824. It produces wheat, corn, oats, potatoes, maple sugar, swine, sheep and cattle. The southwestern portion is broken. Thomas Butler was the first settler, in 1810. Millersburg is the county seat, and was laid out in 1830. Huron County was organized in 1815. It produces hay, wheat, corn, oats, barley, buckwheat, flaxseed, potatoes, butter, cheese, wool and swine. Nor- walk is the county seat. Jackson County was organized March, 1816. The country is rich in min erals and abounds in coal and iron ore. The exports are cattle, wool, swine, horses, lumber, millstones, tobacco and iron. Jackson, the county seat, was laid out in 1817. The old Scioto salt-works were among the first worked in Ohio by the whites. Prior to this period, the Indians came some distance to this section to make salt. When Daniel Boone was a prisoner, he spent some time at these works. Jefferson County was proclaimed by Gov. St. Clair July 29, 1797, and was the fifth county established in Ohio. It is one of the most important manufacturing counties in the State. Its resources in coal are also extended. The surface is hilly and the soil fertile, producing wheat, corn and oats. The old "Mingo" town was on the present farms of Jeremiah Hallock and Mr. Daniel Potter. The troops of Col. Williamson rendezvoused at this point, when they set out in their cruel Moravian campaign, and also the troops of Col. Crawford, when they started on the campaign against the Sandusky Indians. Here Logan, the powerful and manly chief of the Mingo nation, once resided. He took no active part in the old French war, which closed in HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 147 t 50, except that of a peacemaker. He was a stanch friend of the whites il the abominable and unprovoked murder of his father, brother and sister, ich occurred in 1774, near the Yellow Creek. He then raised the battle and sought revenge. However, Logan was remarkably magnanimous toward prisoners who fell o his hands. The year 1793 was the last spent in Indian warfare in Jeffer- i County. Fort Steuben was erected on the present site of Steubenville, the county seat, 1789. It was constructed of block-houses, with palisade fences, and was dis- ntled during Wayne's campaign. Bezaleel Wells and Hon. James Ross laid : town out in 1798. It was incorporated February 14, 1805. It is situated m an elevated plain. In 1814, Messrs. Wells and Dickerson built a woolen nufactory, and introduced merino sheep to the county. Knox County was formed March 1, 1808, from Fairfield. It is drained by ) Vernon River. It produces wheat, corn, oats, tobacco, maple sugar, pota- :S and wool. Mount Vernon was laid out in 1805. The early settlers found :> wells on the Vernon River, built of hammered stone, neatly laid, and near was a salt-lick. Their direct origin remains a mystery. Gilman Bryant, 1807, opened the first store in Mount Vernon. The court house was built 1810. The Indians came to Mount Vernon in large numbers for the pur se of trading in furs and cranberries. Each Saturday, the settlers worked the streets, extracting stumps and improving the highway. The first settler rth of the place was N. M. Young, who built his cabin in 1803. Mount rnon is now the county seat, beautifully situated on Vernon River. Kenyon liege is located at Gambier. It is richly endowed with 8,000 acres, and is ued at $100,000. This institution was established under the auspices of mop Chase, in July, 1826, in the center of a $4,000-acre tract belonging to snyon College. It was chartered as a theological seminary. Lucas County is of comparatively recent origin. A large portion is covered the "Black Swamp." It produces corn, wheat, potatoes and oats. This urty is situated in the Maumee Valley, which was the great arena of histori- events. The frightful battle of Wayne's campaign, where the Indians found s British to be traitors, was fought at Fort Meigs, in this county. Maumee y, the county seat, was laid out in 1817, as Maumee, by Maj. William Oliver 1 others. It is situated on the Maumee, at the head of navigation. The face is 100 feet above the water level. This town, with Perrysburg, its neighbor, jxceedingly picturesque, and was in early times frequented by the Indians. e French had a trading station at this point, in 1680, and in 1794, the Brit- Fort — Miami — was built. Toledo is on the left bank of the Maumee, and rers the site of a stockade fort, known as Fort Industry, erected in 1800. i Indian treaty was held here July 4, 1805, by which the Indians relinquished rights to the " fire lands." In 1832, Capt. Samuel Allen gave an impetus the place, and Maj. Stickney also became interested in its advancement. 148 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. Speculation in lots began in 1834. The Wabash & Erie Canal interest arose in 1836. Mr. Mason and Edward Bissel added their energies to assist the growth of the town. It was incorporated as a city in 1836. It was the center of the military operations in the " Ohio and Michigan war," known as the "boundary conflict." The Ordinance of 1787 provided for the division of the Northwestern Terri tory into three or five States. The three southern were to be divided from the two northern by a line drawn east and west through the southern point of Lake Michigan, extending eastward to the Territorial line in Lake Erie. The consti tution of Ohio adds a provision that if the line should not go so far north as the north cape of Maumee Bay, then the northern boundary of Ohio should be a line drawn from the southerly part of Lake Michigan to the north cape of the Maumee Bay. The line of the ordinance was impossible, according to its instructions and the geography of the country. When Michigan became a Territory, the people living between the " Fulton" and '¦ Harris " lines found it more to their wishes to be attached to Michigan. They occupied disputed ground, and were thus beyond the limits of absolute law. In 1835, the subject was greatly agitated, and J. Q. Adams made a warm speech before Congress against the Ohio claim. The Legislature of Ohio dis cussed the matter, and an act was passed to attach the" disputed section to Ohio, according to the constitutional decree. An active campaign opened between Michigan and Ohio. Gov. Lucas came out with the Ohio troops, in the spring of 1835, and Gov. Mason, of Michigan, followed the example. He marched into Toledo, robbed melon-patches and chicken-houses, crushed in the front door of Maj. Stickney's house, and carried him away prisoner of war. Embas sadors were sent from Washington to negotiate matters — Richard Rush, of Penn sylvania and Col. Howard, of Maryland. At the next session of Congress, the matter was settled. Samuel Vinton argued for Ohio, in the House, and Thomas Ewing in the Senate. Michigan received an equivalent of the large peninsula between Lakes Huron, Michigan and Superior. Ohio received the disputed strip, averaging eight miles in width. Manhattan, Waterviile and Providence are all flourishing towns. Lorain County was formed from Huron, Cuyahoga and Medina, on Decem ber 26, 1822. The soil is generally fertile, and the surface level. Wheat, grass, oats, corn, rye and potatoes constitute the principal crops. Bog-iron ore is found in large quantities. A curious relic has been found in this county, bear ing the date of 1533. Elyria is the county seat, and was laid out in 1817. The first settler was Mr. Heman Ely. Oberlin is situated about eight miles southwest of Elyria. The Oberlin Collegiate Institute has attained a wide celebrity. Logan County was formed March 1, 1817. The surface is broken and hilly near the Mad River, but is generally level. The soil is fertile, producing HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO 149 wheat, corn, rye, oats, clover, flax and timothy seed. The Shawnee Indians were located here, and built several villages on the Mad River. These towns were destroyed in 1786, by a body of Kentuckians, under Gen. Benjamin Logan. The whites surprised the towns. However, they returned after the work of destruction had been completed, and for many years frequented the section. On the site of Zanesville was a Wyandot village. By the treaty of September 29, 1817, the Senecas and Shawnees held a reservation around Lewistown. April 6, 1832, they vacated this right and removed west. Isaac Zane was born about the year 1753, and was, while a boy, captured and after ward adopted hy the Wyandots. Attaining the age of manhood, he had no desire to return to his people. He married a Wyandot woman, who was half French. After the treaty of Greenville, he bought 1,800 acres on the site of Zanesville, where he hved until the year 1816, when he died, lamented by all his friends. Logan County was settled about the year 1806. During the war of 1812, . it was a rendezvous for friendly Indians. Bellefontaine, the county seat, was laid out March 18, 1820, on land owned by John Tulles and William Powell. Joseph Gordon built a cabin, and Anthony Ballard erected the first frame dwelling. Gen. Simon Kenton is buried at the head of Mad River, five miles from Bellefontaine. He died April 29, 1836, aged eighty-one years and twenty-six days. This remarkable man came West, to Kentucky, in 1771. He probably encountered more thrilling escapes than any other man of his time. In 1778, he was captured and suffered extreme cruelties, and was ransomed by the British. He soon recovered his robust health, and escaped from Detroit the following spring. He settled in Urbana in 1802. He was elected Brigadier General of the militia, and in the war of 1812, joined Gen. Harrison's army. In the year 1820, he removed to Mad River. Gen. Vance and Judge Burnet secured him a pension, of $20 per month Licking County was formed from Fairfield March 1, 1808. The surface is generally level, diversified by slight hills in the eastern portion. The soil is fertile, producing wheat, corn, oats and grass. Coal and iron ore of good quality add to the wealth of the county. Wool and dairy productions are also staples. Newark is the county seat, and is situated at the confluence of the three principal branches of the Licking. It was laid out by Gen. William C. Schenk, George W. Burnet and John M. Cummings, who owned this military section of 4,000 acres, in 1801. In 1802, Samuel Elliott and Samuel Parr built hewed-log houses. The picturesque "Narrows ofthe Licking" are in the eastern part of the county, which have elicited general praise from scenic hunters. Lawrence County was organized March 1, 1816. There are many high and abrupt hills in this section, which abound in sand or freestone. It is rich in minerals, and the most important section of Ohio for iron manufacture. 150 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. Coal is abundant, and white clay exists in the western part suitable for pot tery purposes. Agricultural productions are not extensive. The county was settled in 1797 by the Dutch and Irish. The iron region extends through the west part of this county. Lawrence County produces a superior quality of iron, highly esteemed for castings, and is equal to Scotch pig for furnace purposes. Burlington is the county seat. Lake County was formed from Geauga and Cuyahoga March 6, 1840. The soil is good and the surface rolling. It produces wheat, corn, oats, buckwheat, barley, hay and potatoes. Dairy products, cattle and wool are also staples. Its fruits — apples, peaches, pears, plums and grapes are highly prized. As early as 1799, a settlement was formed at Mentor. Painesville, the county seat, is situated on Grand River, in a beautiful valley. The Painesville Acad emy is a classical institution for the education of both sexes. Near the town is the Geauga furnace. Painesville was laid out by Henry Champion in 1805. At Fairport, the first warehouse in this section, and probably the first on the lake, was built by Abraham Skinner in 1803. This town has a fine harbor,. and has a light-house and beacon. Kirtland, southwest from Painesville, was, in 1834, the headquarters of the Mormons. At that time, they numbered about three thousand. The old Mormon temple is of rough stone, plastered over, colored blue, and marked to imitate regular courses of masonry. As is well known, the Mormons derive their name from the book of Mormon, said to have been translated from gold plates found in a hill in Palmyra, N. Y. Madison County was organized in March, 1810. The surface is generally level. It produces grass, corn, oats and cattle — the latter forming a chief staple, while wool and pork add to the general wealth. Jonathan Alder was much interested in the settlement of the county. He, like some other whites, had lived with the Indians many years, and had formed a lasting affection for them, and had married a squaw, with whom he became dissatisfied, which caused him to desire finding his own family. He suc ceeded in this through the assistance of John Moore. He left his wife and joined his people. This county was first settled in 1795. Benjamin Springer made a clearing and built a cabin. He settled near Alder, and taught him the English lan guage. Mr. Joshua Ewing brought four she'ep to this place, and the Indians exhibited great astonishment over these strange animals. When the hostilities of 1812 began, the British offered inducements to the Indians to join them, and they consulted Alder regarding the best policy to adopt. He advised them to preserve neutrality until a later period, which they did, and eventually became firm friends of the Americans. London is the county seat, and was laid out in 1810-11, by Patrick McLene. Marion County was organized March 1, 1824. The soil is fertile, and pro duces extensive farm crops. The Delaware Indians once held a reservation here, and conceded their claims in 1829, August 3, and removed west of the HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 153 Mississippi. Marion, the county seat, was laid out in 1821, by Eber Baker and Alexander Holmes. Gen. Harrison marched through this section during his campaign. Mahoning County was formed in 1846, from Trumbull and Columbiana. The surface is rolling and the soil generally fertile. The finer qualities of wood are produced here. Bituminous coal and iron are found in large quantities. Col. James Hillman came to the Western Reserve in 1786. The settlement of the county went forward. Canfield is the county seat. Medina County was formed from the Western Reserve February 12, 1812. The surface is rolling and the "soil is fertile, producing fine agricultural prod ucts. The first trail made through the county was made by George Poe, Joseph H. Larwell and Roswell M. Mason. The first settlement was made by Joseph Harris in 1811. He was soon joined by the Burr brothers. Me dina is the county seat. Meigs County was formed from Gallia and Athens April 1, 1819. The general character of the soil is clayey, producing large quantities of wheat, oats, corn, hay and potatoes. Vast quantities of salt are made and exported. Pom eroy, the county seat, is situated under a lofty hill, surrounded by picturesque scenery. Mr. Nathaniel Clark was the first settler of the county. He arrived in 1816. The first coal mine opened in Pomeroy was in 1819, by David Bradshaw. Mercer County was formed from the Indian Territory in 1820. The sur face is generally flat, and while covered with forests, inclined to be wet ; but, being cleared, it is very fertile, and adapted to producing farm crops. St. Clair's Battle was fought on the boundary line between this and Darke County. The Hon. Lewis Cass and Duncan McArthur made a treaty at St. Mary's with the Wyandots, Shawnees and Ottawas, in 1818. The odious Simon Girty lived at one time at St. Mary's. Wayne built St. Mary's Fort, on the west bank of the river. John Whistler was the last commander of the fort. The largest artificial lake in the world, so it is asserted, is formed by the reservoir sup plying the St. Mary's feeder of the Miami Extension Canal. It is about nine miles long, and from two to four broad. Celina is the county seat. Miami County was formed January 16, 1807, from Montgomery. It abounds in excellent limestone, and possesses remarkable water-power facilities. Its agri cultural products rank highly in quality and quantity. John Knoop came into this section about the year 1797, and its first settlement began about this time. Troy, the county seat, is situated upon the Great Miami. Piqua is another lovely town. The Miami River affords delightful scenery at this point. Monroe County was formed January 29, 1813, from Belmont, Washington, and Guernsey. A portion of its surface is abrupt and hilly. Large quantities of tobacco are raised, and much pork is exported. Wheat and corn grow well in the western portion. Iron ore and coal abound. The valleys of the streams are very narrow, bounded by rough hills. In some places are natural rock 'grottoes. The first settlement was made in 1799, near the mouth of the Sunfish. 154 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. At this time, wolves were numerous, and caused much alarm. Volney entered this county, but was not prepossessed in its favor. One township is settled by the Swiss, who are educated and refined. Woodsfield is the county seat. Montgomery County was formed from Ross and Hamilton May 1, 1803. The soil is fertile, and its agricultural products are most excellent. Quarries of grayish-white limestone are found east of the Miami. Dayton is the county seat, situated on the Great Miami, at the mouth of Mad River. A company was formed in 1788, but Indian wars prevented settlement, After Wayne's treaty, in 1795, a new company was formed. It advanced rapidly between the years 1812 and 1820. The beginning of the Miami Canal renewed its prosperity, in 1827. The first canal-boat from Cincinnati arrived at Dayton on the 25th of January, 1829. The first one arrived from Lake Erie in June, 1845. Col. Robert Patterson came to Dayton in 1804. At one time, he owned Lexington, Ky., and about one third of Cincinnati. Morgan County was organized in 1818, March 1. The surface is hilly and the soil strong and fertile, producing wheat, corn, oats and tobacco. Pork is a prolific product, and considerable salt is made. The first settlement was made in 1790, on the Muskingum. McConnelsville is the county seat. Mr. Ayres made the first attempt to produce salt, in 1817. This has developed into a large industry. Morrow County was organized in 1848. It is drained by the Vernon River, which rises in it, by the East Branch of the Olontangy or Whetstone River, and by Walnut Creek. The surface is undulating, the soil fertile. The staple products are corn, wheat, oats, hay, wool and butter. The sugar maple abounds in the forests, and sandstone or freestone in the quarries. Mount Gilead, the county seat, is situated on the East Branch of the Olen- tangy River. Muskingum County was formed from Washington and Fairfield. The sur face is rolling or hilly. It produces wheat, corn, oats, potatoes, tobacco, wool and pork. Large quantities of bituminous coal are found. Pipe clay, buhr- stone or cellular quartz are also in some portions of the State. Salt is made in large quantities — the fine being obtained from a stratum of whitish sandstone. The Wyandots, Delawares, Senecas and Shawanoese Indians once inhabited this section. An Indian town occupied the site of Duncan's Falls. A large Shawan oese town was located near Dresden. Zanesville is the county seat, situated opposite the mouth of the Licking. It was laid out in 1799, by Mr. Zane and Mr. Mclntire. This is one of the principal towns in the State, and is surrounded by charming scenery. Noble County, organized in 1851, is drained by Seneca, Duck and Wills Creeks. The surface is undulating, and a large part of it is covered with for ests. The soil is fertile. Its staples are corn, tobacco, wheat, hay, oats and wool. Among its mineral resources are limestone, coal and petroleum. Near Caldwell, the county seat, are found iron ore, coal and salt. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 155 Ottawa County was formed from Erie, Sandusky and Lucas, March 6, 1840, It is mostly within the Black Swamp, and considerable of its land is prairie and marsh. It was very thinly settled befere 1830. Extensive plaster beds exist on the peninsula, which extends into Lake Erie. It has also large limestone quarries, which are extensively worked. The very first trial at arms upon the soil of Ohio, during the war of 1812, occurred upon this peninsula. Port Clin ton, the county seat, was laid out in 1827. Perry County was formed from Washington, Fairfield and Muskingum, March 1, 1817. Fine tobacco is raised in large quantities. Wheat, corn, oats, hay, cattle, pork and wool add to the general wealth. This county was first set tled in 1802. In 1807, John Finck erected the first cabin near the site of Somerset, formerly the county seat. New Livingston is now the county seat. Paulding County was formed from old Indian territory August 1, 1820. It produces corn, wheat and oats. Paulding is the county seat. Pickaway County was formed from Fairfield, Ross and Franklin, January 12, 1810. The county has woodland, barren, plain and prairie. The barrens were covered by shrub oaks, and when cleared are adapted to the raising of corn and oats. The Pickaway plains are three and a half miles west of Circleville, and this tract is said to contain the richest land in Ohio. Here, in the olden times, burned the great council fires of the red man. Here the allied tribes met Gen. Lewis, and fought the battle of Mount Pleasant. Dunmore's campaign was terminated on these plains. It was at the Chillicothe towns, after Dun more's treaty, that Logan delivered his famous speech. Circleville, the county seat, is situated on the Scioto River and the Ohio Canal. It was laid out in 1810, by Daniel Dresbach. It is situated on the site of ancient fortifications. Portage County was formed June 7, 1807, from Trumbull. 'It is a wealthy, thriving section. Over a thousand tons of cheese are annually produced. It also produces wheat, corn, oats, barley, buckwheat, rye, butter and wool. Ravenna is the county seat, and was originally settled by the Hon. Benjamin Tappen in June, 1799. In 1806, an unpleasant difficulty arose between the settlers and a camp of Indians in Deerfield, caused by a horse trade between a white man and an Indian. David Daniels settled on the site of Palmyra in 1799. Pike County was organized in 1815. The surface is generally hilly, which abound with freestone, which is exported in large quantities for building pur poses. Rich bottom lands extend along the Scioto and its tributaries. John Noland and the three Chenoweth brothers settled on the Pee Pee prairie about 1796. . Piketown, the former county seat, was laid out about 1814. Waverly, the present county seat, is situated on the Scioto River. Preble County was formed March 1, 1808, from Montgomery and Butler. The soil is varied. Excellent water-power facilities are furnished. Eaton, the county seat, was laid out in 1806, by William Bruce, who owned the land. An overflowing well of strong sulphur water is near the town, while directly beside it is a limestone quarry. Holderman's quarry is about two 156 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. miles distant, from which is obtained a beautifully clouded gray stone. Fort St. Clair was built near Eaton, in the winter of 1791-92. Gen. Harrison was an En sign at the time, and commanded a guard every other night for three weeks, during the building. The severe battle of November 6, 1792, was fought under its very guns. Little Turtle, a distinguished chief of the Miamis, roamed over this county for a time. He was witty, brave and earnest, and, although engaged in several severe contests with the whites, he was inclined toward peace. But when his warriors cried for war he led them bravely. Putnam County was formed April 1, 1820, from old Indian territory. The soil is fertile, its principal productions being wheat, corn, potatoes and oats. Large quantities of pork are exported. Kalida, once the county seat, was laid out in 1834. Ottawa is the county seat. Ross County was formed August 20, 1798, by the proclamation of Gov. St. Clair, and was the sixth county formed in the Northwestern Territory. The Scioto River and Paint Creek run through it, bordered with fertile lands. Much water-power is obtained from the many streams watering it. The main crops are wheat, corn and oats. It exports cattle and hogs. The Rev. Robert W. Finley, in 1794, addressed a letter of inquiry to Col. Nathaniel Massie, as many of his associates had designed settling in the new State. This resulted in packing their several effects and setting out. A triv ial Indian encounter was the only interruption they nv.'t with on their way. After Wayne's treaty, Col. Massie and many of these early explorers met again and formed a settlement — in 1796 — at the mouth of Paint Creek. In August of this year, Chillicothe was laid out by Col. Massie, in a dense forest. He donated lots to the early settlers. A ferry was established over the Scioto, and the opening of Zane's trace assisted the progress of settlement. Chillicothe, the county seat, is situated on the Scioto. Its site is thirty feet above the river. In 1800, it was the seat of the Northwestern Territorial Government. It was incorporated as a city in January, 1802. During the war of 1812, the city was a rendezvous for the United States troops. A large num ber of British were at one time guarded here. Adena is a beautiful place, and the seat of Gov. Worthington's mansion, which was built in 1806. Near this is Fruit Hill, the residence of the late Gen. McArthur, and latterly the home of his son-in-law, the Hon. William Allen. Eleven miles from Chillicothe, on the road to Portsmouth, is the home of the hermit of the Scioto. Richland was organized March 1, 1813. It produces wheat, corn, oats, hay, potatoes, rye, hemp and barley. It was settled about 1809, on branches of the Mohican. Two block-houses were built in 1812. Mansfield, the county seat, is charmingly situated, and was laid out in 1808, by Jacob Newman, James Hedges and Joseph H. Larwell. The county was at that period a vast wilder ness, destitute of roads. From this year, the settlement progressed rapidly. Sandusky County was formed April 1, 1820, from the old Indian Territory. The soil is fertile, and country generally level. It mainly produces corn, wheat, HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 157 oats, potatoes and pork. The Indians were especially delighted with this tract. Near Lower Sandusky lived a band of Wyandots, called the Neutral Nation. These two cities never failed to render refuge to any who sought their protec tion. They preserved their peacemaking attributes through the Iroquois conflicts. Fremont, formerly called Lower Sandusky, the county seat, is situated at the head of navigation, on the Sandusky, on the site of the old reservation grant to the Indians, at the Greenville treaty council. Fort Stephenson was erected in August, 1813, and was gallantly defended by Col. Croghan. Summit County was formed March 3, 1840, from Medina, Portage and Stark. The soil is fertile and produces excellent fruit, besides large crops of corn, wheat, hay, oats and potatoes. Cheese and butter may be added as products. The first settlement made in the county was at Hudson, in 1800. The old Indian portage-path, extending through this county, between the Cuyahoga, and Tuscarawas Branch of the Muskingum. This was a part of the ancient boundary between the Six Nations and the Western Indians. Akron, the county seat, is situated on the portage summit. It was laid out in 1825. In 1811, Paul Williams and Amos and Minor Spicer settled in this vicinity. Middlebury was laid out in 1818, by Norton & Hart. Stark County was formed February 13, 1808. It is a rich agricultural county. It has large quantities of mineral coal, iron ore, flocks of the finest sheep and great water-power. Limestone and extensive beds of lime-marl exist. The manufacture of silk has been extensively carried on. Frederick Post, the first Moravian missionary in Ohio, settled here in 1761. Canton is the county seat, situated in the forks of the Nimishillen, a tribu tary of the Muskingum. It was laid out in 1806, by Bezaleel Wells, who owned the land. Massillon was laid out in March, 1826, by John Duncan. Shelby County was formed in 1819, from Miami. The southern portion is undulating, arising in some places to hills. Through the north, it is a flat table land. It produces wheat, corn, oats and grass. The first point of English set tlement in Ohio was at the mouth of Laramie's Creek, in this county, as early as 1752. Fort Laramie was built in 1794, by Wayne. The first white family that settled in this county was that of James Thatcher, in 1804. Sidney, the county seat, was laid out in 1819, on the farm of Charles Starrett. Seneca County was formed April 1, 1820, from the old Indian territory. Its principal products are corn, wheat, grass, oats, potatoes and pork. Fort Seneca was built during the war of 1812. The Senecas owned 40,000 acres of land on the Sandusky River, mostly in Seneca County. Thirty thousand acres of this land was granted to them in 1817, at the treaty held at the foot of the Maumee Rapids. The remaining 10,000 was granted the following year. These Indians ceded this tract, however, to the Govern ment in 1831. It was asserted by an old chief, that this band was the remnant 158 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. of Logan's tribe. Tiffin, the county seat, was laid out by Josiah Hedges in the year 1821. Scioto County was formed May 1, 1803. It is a good agricultural section, besides producing iron ore, coal and freestone. It is said that a French fort stood at the mouth of the old Scioto, as early as 1740. In 1785, four families settled where Portsmouth now stands. Thomas McDonald built the first cabin in the county. The "French grant" was located in this section — a tract com prising 24,000 acres. The grant was made in March, 1795. Portsmouth, the' county seat, is located upon the Ohio. Trumbull County was formed in 1800. The original Connecticut Western Reserve was within its limits. The county is well cultivated and very wealthy. Coal is found in its northern portion. We have, in our previous outline, given a history of this section, and it is not, therefore, necessary to repeat its details. Warren, the county seat, is situated on the Mahoning River. It was laid out by Ephraim Quinby in 1801. Mr. Quinby owned the soil. His cabin was built here in 1799. In August, 1800, while Mr. McMahon was away from home, a party of drunken Indians called at the house, abused the family, struck a child a severe blow with a tomahawk and threatened to kill the family. Mrs. McMahon could not send tidings which could reach her husband before noon the following day. The following Sunday morning, fourteen men and two boys armed themselves and went to the Indian camp to settle the difficulty. Quinby advanced alone, leaving the remainder in concealment, as he was better acquainted with these people, to make inquiries and ascertain their intentions. He did not return at once, and the party set out, marched into camp, and found Quinby arguing with Capt. George, the chief. Capt. George snatched his tomahawk and declared war, rushing forward to kill McMahon. But a bullet from the frontierman's gun killed him instantly, while Storey shot " Spotted John" at the same time. The Indians then fled. They joined the council at Sandusky. Quinby garrisoned his house. Fourteen days thereafter, the Indians returned with overtures of peace, which were, that McMahon and Storey be taken to Sandusky, tried by Indian laws, and if found guilty, pun ished by them. This could not be done. McMahon was tried by Gen. St. Clair, and the matter was settled. The first missionary on the Reserve was the Rev. Joseph Badger. Tuscarawas County was formed February 15, 1808, from Muskingum. It is well cultivated with abundant supplies of coal and iron. The first white settlers were Moravian missionaries, their first visits dating back to 1761. The first permanent settlement was made in 1803. Miss Mary Heckewelder, the daughter of a missionary, was born in this county April 16, 1781. Fort Laurens was built during the Revolution. It was the scene of a fearful carnage. It was established in the fall of 1778, and placed under the command of Gen. Mcintosh. New Philadelphia is the county seat, situated on the Tuscarawas. It was laid out in 1804 by John Knisely. A German HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 159 colony settled in this county in 1817, driven from their native land by religious dictation they could not espouse. They called themselves Separatists. They are a simple-minded people, strictly moral and honest. Union County was formed from Franklin, Delaware, Logan and Madison in 1820. It produces corn, grass, wheat, oats, potatoes, butter and cheese. Extensive limestone quarries are also valuable. The Ewing brothers made the first white settlement in 1798. Col. James Curry, a member of the State Leg islature, was the chief instigator in the progress of this section. He located within its limits and remained until his death, which occurred in 1834. Marys- ville is the county seat. Van Wert County was formed from the old Indian territory April 1, 1820. A great deal of timber is within the limits of this county, but the soil is so tenacious that water will not sink through it, and crops are poor during wet seasons. The main product is corn. Van Wert, the county seat, was founded by James W. Riley in 1837. An Indian town had formerly occupied its site. Capt. Riley was the first white man who settled in the county, arriving in 1821. He founded Willshire in 1822. Vinton County was organized in 1 850. It is drained by Raccoon and Salt Creeks. The surface is undulating or hilly, and is extensively covered with forests in which the oak, buckeye and sugar maple are found. Corn, hay, but ter and wool are staple products. Bituminous coal and iron ore are found; McArthur is the county seat. Washington County was formed by proclamation of Gov. St. Clair July 27, 1788, and was the first county founded within the limits of Ohio. The surface is broken with extensive tracts of level, fertile land. It was the first county settled in the State under the auspices of the Ohio Company. A detachment of United States troops, under command of Maj. John Doughty, built Fort Harmar in 1785, and it was the first military post established in Ohio by Americans, with the exception of Fort Laurens, which was erected in 1778. It was occupied by United States troops until 1790, when they were ordered to Connecticut. A company under Capt. Haskell remained. In 1785, the Directors of the Ohio Company began practical operations, and settlement went forward rapidly. Campus Martius, a stockade fort, was completed in 1791. This formed a sturdy stronghold during the war. During the Indian war there was much suffering in the county. Many settlers were killed and captured. Marietta is the county seat, and the oldest town in Ohio. Marietta College was chartered in 1835. Herman Blannerhassett, whose unfortunate association with Aaron Burr proved fatal to himself, was a resident of Marietta in 1796. About the year 1798, he began to beautify and improve his island. Warren County was formed May 1, 1803, from Hamilton. The soil is very fertile, and considerable water-power is furnished by its streams. Mr. Bedell made the first settlement in 1795. Lebanon is the county seat. Henry 160 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. Taylor settled in this vicinity in 1796. Union Village is a settlement of Shakers. They came here about 1805. Wayne County was proclaimed by Gov. St. Clair August 15, 1796, and was the third county in the Northwest Territory. The settlement of this sec tion has already been briefly delineated. Wooster is the county seat. It was laid out during the fall of 1808, by John Beaver, William Henry and Joseph H. Larwell, owners of the land. Its site- is 337 feet above Lake Erie. The first mill was built by Joseph Stibbs in 1809, on Apple Creek. In 1812, a block -house was erected in Wooster. Wood County was formed from the old Indian .territory in 1820. The soil is rich, and large crops are produced. The county is situated within the Mau mee Valley. It was the arena of brilliant military exploits during early times. Bowling Green is the county seat. Williams County was formed April 1, 1820, from the old Indian territory. , Bryan is the county seat. It was laid out in 1840. Wyandot County was formed February 3, 1845, from Marion, Harden, Hancock and Crawford. The surface is level and the soil is fertile. The Wyandot Indians frequented this section. It was the scene of Crawford's defeat, in June, 1782, and his fearful death. The treaty of 1817, Hon. Lewis Cass and Hon. Duncan McArther, United States Commissioners, granted to the Indians a reservation ten miles square, the central point being Fort Ferree. This reservation was ceded to the United States in 1829. The Wyandots ceded theirs March 17, 1842. The United States Commissioner was Col. John Johnson, who thus made the last Indian treaty in Ohio. Every foot of this State was fairly purchased by treaties. The Wyandots were exceedingly brave, and several of their chiefs were men of exalted moral principles. Upper Sandusky is the county seat, and was laid out in 1843. Gen. Har rison had built Ferree on this spot during the war of 1812. Gov. Meigs, in 1813, encamped near the river, with several thousand of the Ohio militia. The Indian town of Upper Sandusky was originally Crane Town. The Indians transferred their town, after the death of Tarke, to Upper Sandusky. GOVERNORS OF OHIO. The Territorial Governors we have already mentioned in the course of our brief review of the prominent events of the State of Ohio. After the Terri tory was admitted as a State, in 1802, Edward Tiffin was elected to that position, and again received the same honor, in 1804 and 1806. In 1807, circumstances led him to resign, and Thomas Kirker, Speaker of the House, acted as Gover nor, until the close of the term. Edward Tiffin was born in Carlisle, England, coming to this country in 1784, at the age of eighteen. He entered the University of Pennsylvania, and applied himself to the study of medicine, graduating and beginning his practice at the age of twenty, in the State of Virginia. In 1789, he married Mary, HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 161 daughter of Col. Worthington, and sister of Thomas Worthington, who subse quently became Governor of Ohio. In his profession, Gov. Tiffin was highly esteemed, and his public labors were carried forward with a zealous earnestness which marked his career as one of usefulness. He settled in Chillicothe, Ohio, in 1796, where he died, in 1829. Samuel Huntington, the recipient of the honor of second Governor, was inaugurated in 1808. He was an American by birth, Norwich, Conn.? being his native place. He was a diligent student in Yale College, graduating in 1785. He removed to Cleveland, Ohio, in 1801. He attained a reputation for integrity, ability and rare discretion. As a scholar, he was eminently supe rior. He resided in Cleveland at the time of his death, in 1817. Return Jonathan Meigs followed Gov. Huntington. He was born in Mid- dletown, Conn., in 1765. He was also a student in Yale College, graduating in 1785, with the highest honors. He immediately entered the study of law, and was admitted to practice in his twenty-third year. He married Miss Sophia Wright, and settled in Marietta, Ohio, in 1788. He took his seat as Gover nor in 1810, and was re-elected in 1812. In 1813, President Madison appointed him to the position of Postmaster General, which occasioned his resignation as Governor. Othniel Looker, Speaker of the House, acted as Governor during the remainder of the term. Mr. Meigs died in 1825, leaving as a memento of his usefulness, a revered memory. Thomas Worthington, the fourth Governor, was born in Jefferson County, Va., in 1769. He gained an education in William and Mary's College. In 1788, he located at Chillicothe, and was the first Senator from the new State. He was also the first man to erect the first saw-mill in Ohio. He served two terms as Senator, from 1803 to 1815, resigning in 1814, to take his position as Governor. In 1816, he was re-elected. He was exceedingly active in paving the way for the future prosperity of Ohio. His measures were famous , for practical worth and honesty. Chief Justice Chase designated him as " a gentleman of distinguished ability and great influence." He died in 1827. Ethan Allen Brown followed Mr. Worthington. His birthplace was on the shore of Long Island Sound, in Fairfield County, Conn., July 4, 1766. His education was derived under the most judicious instruction of a private tutor. In classics, he became proficient. Directly he had reached the required stand ard in general education, he began the study of law, at home. After becoming conversant with preliminary requirements, he entered the law office of Alex ander Hamilton, who at that time was a national pride, as a scholar, lawyer and statesman. Opportunities coming in his way, which promised a fortune, he abandoned the law, and achieved success and a fortune. He then decided to return to his study, and was admitted to practice in 1802. Thereafter, he was seized with an exploring enthusiasm, and with his cousin as a companion, set out upon a horseback tour, following the Indian trails from east to west, through f Pennsylvania, until they reached Brownsville, on the Monongahela River. Here 162 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. they purchased two flatboats, and fully stocking them with provisions and obtaining efficient crews, started for New Orleans. Reaching that city, they found they could not dispose of their cargoes to any advantage, and shipped the flour to Liverpool, England, taking passage in the same vessel. They succeeded in obtaining good prices for their stock, and set sail for America, arriving in Bal timore nine months after first leaving " home," on this adventure. Mr. Brown's father decided to secure a large and valuable tract of Western land, as a per manent home, and authorized his son to select and purchase the same for him. He found what he desired, near Rising Sun, Ind. After this, he settled in Cincinnati, and engaged in the practice of law, speedily achieving prominency and distinction. Financially, he was most fortunate. In 1810, he was elected Judge of the Supreme Court, which position he filled with honor, until he was chosen Governor, in 1818. He was re-elected in 1820. In 1821, he received the honor of Senator, and served one term, with the highest distinction, gain ing emolument for himself and the State he represented. In 1830, he was appointed Minister to Brazil. He remained there four years, and returning, was appointed Commissioner of Public Lands, by President Jackson, holding this position two years. At this time, he decided to retire from public life. Since he never married, he was much with his relatives, at Rising Sun, Ind., during the latter part of his life. His death was sudden and unexpected, occur ring in February, 1852, while attending a Democratic Convention, at Indianap olis, Ind. He was interred near his father, at Rising Sun. Jeremiah Morrow, the sixth Governor of Ohio, was born at Gettysburg, Penn., in October, 1771. His people were of the " Scotch-Irish " class, and his early life was one of manual labor upon his father's farm. During the winter, he had the privilege of a private school. With a view of establishing himself and securing a competency, he bade the old home farewell, in 1795, and set out for the " Far West." A flatboat carried him to a little cluster of cabins, known by the name of Columbia, six miles from Fort Washington — Cincinnati. He devoted himself to whatever came in his way, that seemed best and most worthy — teaching school, surveying and working on farms between times. Having accumulated a small capital, he ascended the Little Miami, as far as Warren County, and there purchased an extensive farm, and erected an excellent log house. In the spring of 1799, he married Miss Mary Packtrell, of Columbia. The young couple set out upon pioneer farming. Gaining popularity as well as a desirable property, he was deputized to the Territorial Legislature, which met at Chillicothe, at which time measures were inaugurated to call a Constitutional Convention, during the following year, to organize the State of Ohio. Mr. Morrow was one ofthe Delegates to this convention, and steadfastly worked in the interests of those who sent him, until its close in 1802. The following year, he was elected to the Senate of Ohio, and in June of the same year, he was appointed the first Representative to the United States Congress from the new State. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 163 Ohio was then entitled to but one Representative in Congress, and could not add to that number for ten years thereafter. During these years, Mr. Morrow represented the State. In 1813, he was sent to the United States Senate, and in 1822, was elected Governor of Ohio, almost unanimously, being re-elected in 1824. It was during his administration that work was begun on the Ohio Canal. Mr. Morrow received the national guest, La Fayette, with an earnest and touching emotion, which affected the emotions of the generous Frenchman more profoundly than any of the elaborate receptions which paved his way through America. On the 4th of July, 1839, Gov. Morrow was appointed to lay the corner stone of the new State capitol, at Columbus, and to deliver the address on this occasion. Again, in 1840, he was in the House of Representa tives, filling the vacancy caused by the resignation of Hon. Thomas Corwin. He was elected for the following term also. He died at his own homestead, in Warren County, March 22, 1853. Allen Trimble was a native of Augusta County, Va. The date of his birth was November 24, 1783. His ancestors were of Scotch-Irish origin, and were among the early settlers of Virginia. His father moved to Ohio in 1804, pur chasing a tract of land in Highland County. His cabin was remarkably spa cious, and elicited the admiration of his neighbors. He cleared six acres of land for an orchard, and brought the trees on horseback, from Kentucky. Be fore this new home was completed, Allen, then a young man of twenty, took possession. This was in the year 1805. Four years thereafter, he occupied the position of Clerk of the Court of Common Pleas and Recorder of High land County. He was serving in the latter capacity at the breaking out of the war of 1812. Naturally enthusiastic and patriotic, he engaged a competent / person to perform his civil duties, while he went into active service as Colonel of a regiment he had summoned and enlisted. He was always eager to be in the front, and led his men with such valor that they were termed soldiers who did not know the art of flinching. His commanding General lavished praises upon him. In 1816, he was in the State Senate, representing Highland County. He occupied the same position for four terms, two years each. In 1818, he was Speaker of the Senate, over Gen. Robert Lucas. He remained in this office until elected to the United States Senate, to fill the vacancy caused by the death of his brother, Col. William A. Trimble. In October, 1826, he was elected the seventh Governor of Ohio, by an astonishing majority. The united vote of his three competitors was but one-sixth of the vote polled. Gov. Trimble was an earnest Henry Clay Whig. In 1828, he was re-elected, although Jackson carried the State the following November. Gov. Trimble was married in 1806, to Miss Margaret McDowell. Three years thereafter, she died, leaving two children. He was united in marriage to Miss Rachel Woodrow, and they lived together sixty years, when he died, at home, in Hills boro, Highland County, February 3, 1870. His wife survived him but a few months. 164 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. Duncan McArthur, the eighth Governor of Ohio, was born in Dutchess County, N. Y., in 1772. While yet a child, his parents removed to the west ern part of Pennsylvania, where they entered upon the hard life of pioneers. While there, young Duncan had the meager advantages of a backwoods school. His life was a general routine until his eighteenth year, when he enlisted under Gen. Harmer for the Indian campaign. His conduct and bravery won worthy laurels, and upon the death of the commander of his company, he was elected to that position, although the youngest man in the company. When his days of service had expired, he found employment at salt-making in Maysville, Ky., until he was engaged as chain-bearer in Gen. Massie's survey of the Scioto Valley. At this time, Indian atrocities alarmed the settlers occasionally, and his reputation for bravery caused him to be appointed one of the three patrols of the Kentucky side of the Ohio, to give the alarm to scattered cabins in case of danger. This was during the summer of 1793. Gen. Massie again secured his services, this time as assistant surveyor. He was thus engaged for several years, during which time he assisted in platting Chillicothe. He purchased a large tract of land just north of town, and under his vigorous and practical management, it became one of the finest estates of Ohio, which reputation it sustains at the present time. He amassed wealth rapidly, his investments always being judicious. In 1805, he was elected to the State Legislature. He was a Colonel of an Ohio regiment, and accompanied Gen. Hull to Detroit in 1813. At Hull's surrender he was a prisoner, but released on parole, returned to Ohio in a state of indignation over his commander's stupidity. Soon thereafter he was sent to Congress on the Democratic ticket. Soon there after he was released from parole by exchange, and, greatly rejoiced, he resigned his seat, entered the army as a Brigadier General under Gen. Harri son, and the following year succeeded him as commander of the Northwestern forces. At the termination of the war, he was immediately returned to the State Legislature. He occupied State offices until 1822, when he was again sent to Congress. Serving one term, he declined re-election. In 1830, he was elected Governor of Ohio. When his term expired, he decided to enjoy life as a citizen on his farm, " Fruit Hill," and lived there in contentment until 1840, when he died. Robert Lucas was another Virginian, having been born in 1781, in Jeffer son County of that State. While a boy, his father liberated his slaves, moving to Chillicothe as one of the early settlers. He procured a proficient tutor for his children. Robert became an expert in mathematics and surveying. Before he reached his majority, he was employed as surveyor, earning liberal compen sation. At the age of twenty-three, he was appointed Surveyor of Scioto County. At twenty-five, he was Justice of the Peace for Union Township, Scioto County. He married Miss Elizabeth Brown in 1810, who died two years thereafter, leaving a young daughter. In 1816, he married Miss Sum ner. The same year he was elected a member of the Ohio Legislature. For HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 165 nineteen consecutive years he served in the House or Senate. In 1820 and 1828, he was chosen one of the Presidential electors of Ohio. In 1832, he was Chairman of the National Convention at Baltimore, which nom inated Gen. Jackson as President of the United • States. In 1832, he became Governor of Ohio, and was re-elected in 1834. He declined a third nomination, and was appointed by President Van Buren Territorial Governor of Iowa and Superintendent of Indian Affairs. On the 16th of August, 1838, he reached Burlington, the seat of government. He remained in Iowa until his death, in 1853. Joseph Vance, the tenth Governor of Ohio, was born in Washington County, Penn., March 21, 1781. He was of Scotch-Irish descent, and his father emigrated to the new Territory when Joseph was two years of age. He located on the southern bank of the Ohio, building a solid block house. This formed a stronghold for his neighbors in case of danger. In 1801, this pioneer decided to remove north of the Ohio River, and eventually settled in Urbana. Joseph had the primitive advantages of the common schools, and became pro ficient in handling those useful implements — the plow, ax and rifle. The first money he earned he invested in a yoke of oxen. He obtained several barrels of salt, and set out on a speculative tour through the settlements. He traveled through a wilderness, over swamps, and surmounted serious difficulties. At night he built a huge fire to terrify the wolves and panthers, and laid down to sleep beside his oxen, frequently being obliged to stand guard to protect them from these ferocious creatures. Occasionally he found a stream so swol len that necessarily he waited hours and even days in the tangled forest, before he could cross. He often suffered from hunger, yet he sturdily persevered and sold his salt, though a lad of only fifteen years. When he attained his major ity, he married Miss Mary Lemen, of Urbana. At twenty-three, he was elected Captain of a rifle company, and frequently led his men to the front to fight the Indians prior to the war of 1812. During that year, he and his brother piloted Hull's army through the dense forests to Fort Meigs. In 1817, with Samuel McCullough and Henry Van Meter, he made a contract to supply the Northwestern army with provisions. They drove their cattle and hogs many miles, dead weight being transported on sleds and in wagons. He engaged in mercantile business at Urbana and Fort Meigs — now Perrysburg. While thus employed, he was elected to the Legislature, and there remained four years. He then purchased a large tract of land on Blanchard's Fork, and laid out the town of Findlay. He was sent to Congress in 1821, and was a member of that body for fifteen years. In 1836, he was chosen Governor of Ohio. Again he was sent to Congress in 1842. While attending the Consti tutional Convention in 1850, he was stricken with paralysis, and suffered extremely until 1852, when he died at his home in Urbana. Wilson Shannon was a native of Belmont County, Ohio. He was born during 1803. At the age of fifteen, he was sent to the university at Athens, 166 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. where he remained a year, and then changed to the Transylvania University, at Lexington, Ky. He continued his studies two years, then returning home and entering upon reading law. He completed his course at St. Clairsville, Belmont County, and was admitted to practice. He was engaged in the courts of the county for eight years. In 1832, the Democrats nominated him to Con gress, but he was not elected. He received the position of Prosecuting Attor ney in 1834, in which position his abilities were so marked and brilliant that he was elected Governor by a majority of 3,600. He was re-nominated in 1840, but Tom Corwin won the ticket. Two years thereafter, he was again nominated and elected. In 1843, he was appointed Minister to Mexico, by President Tyler, and resigned the office of Governor. When Texas was admitted as a State, Mexico renounced all diplomatic relations with the United States. Mr. Shannon returned home, and resumed the practice of law. He was sent to Congress in 1852. President Pierce conferred upon him the posi tion pf Territorial Governor of Kansas, which duty he did not perform satis factorily, and was superseded after fourteen months of service. He settled in Lecompton, Kan., and there practiced law until his death, which occurred in 1877. Thomas Corwin, the twelfth Governor of Ohio, was born in Bourbon County, Ky., July 29, 1794. His father settled at Lebanon in 1798. The country was crude, and advantages meager. When Thomas was seventeen years of age, the war of 1812 was inaugurated, and this young man was engaged to drive a wagon through the wilderness, loaded with provisions, to Gen. Harrison's headquarters. In 1816, he began the study of law, and achieved knowledge so rapidly that in 1817 he passed examination and was admitted to practice. He was elected Prosecuting Attorney of his county, in 1818, which position he held until 1830. He was elected to the Legislature of Ohio in 1822. Again, in 1829, he was a member of the same body. He was sent to Congress in 1830, and continued to be re-elected for the space of ten years. He became Governor of Ohio in 1840. In 1845, he was elected to the United States Senate, where he remained until called to the cabinet of Mr. Fillmore, as Secretary of the Treasury. He was again sent to Congress in 1858, and re-elected in 1860. He was appointed Minister to Mexico, by Pres ident Lincoln. After his return, he practiced law in Washington, D. O, where he died in 1866. Mordecai Bartley was born in 1783, in Fayette County, Penn. There he remained, on his father's farm, until he was twenty-one years of age. He mar ried Miss Wells in 1804, and removed to Jefferson County, Ohio, where he purchased a farm, near Cross Creek. At the opening of the war of 1812, he enlisted in a company, and was elected its Captain. He entered the field under Harrison. At the close of the war, he removed to Richland County, and opened a clearing and set up a cabin, a short distance from Mansfield. He remained on his farm twenty years, then removing to Mansfield, entered the mercantile HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 167 business. In 1817, he was elected to the State Senate. He was sent to Con gress in 1823, and served four terms. In 1844, he became Governor of Ohio, on the Whig ticket. He declined a re-nomination, preferring to retire to his home in Mansfield, where he died in 1870. William Bebb, the fourteenth Governor, was from Hamilton County, Ohio. He was born in 1804. His early instructions were limited, but thorough. He opened a school himself, when he was twenty years of age, at North Bend, residing in the house of Gen. Harrison. He remained thus employed a year, during which time he married Shuck. He very soon began the study of law, continuing his school. He was successful in his undertakings, and many pupils were sent him from the best families in Cincinnati. In 1831, he was admitted to practice, and opened an office in Hamilton, Butler County, remaining thus engaged for fourteen years. In 1845, he was elected Governor of Ohio. In 1847, he purchased 5,000 acres of land in the Rock River country, 111., and removed there three years later. On the inauguration of President Lincoln, he was appointed Pension Examiner, at Washington, and remained in that position until 1866, when he returned to his Illinois farm. He died at Rockford, 111., in 1873. Seabury Ford, the fifteenth Governor of Ohio, was born in the year 1802, at Cheshire, Conn. His parents settled in Burton Township. He attended the common schools, prepared for college at an academy in Burton, and entered Yale College, in 1821, graduating in 1825. He then began the study of law, in the law office of Samuel W. Phelps, of Painesville, completing his course with Judge Hitchcock. He began practice in 1827, in Burton. He married Miss Harriet E. Cook, of Burton, in 1828. He was elected by the Whigs to the Legislature, in 1835, and served six sessions, during one of which he was Speaker of the House. He entered the State Senate in 1841, and there remained until 1844, when he was again elected Representative. In 1846, he was appointed to the Senate, and in 1848, he became Governor of Ohio. On , the first Sunday after his retirement, he was stricken with paralysis, from which he never recovered. He died at his home in Burton in 1855. Reuben Wood, the sixteenth Governor, was a Vermonter. Born in 1792, in Middleton, Rutland County, he was a sturdy son of the Green Mountain State. He was a thorough scholar, and obtained a classical education in Upper Canada. In 1812, he was drafted by the Canadian authorities to serve against the Americans, but being determined not to oppose his own land, he escaped one stormy night, accompanied by Bill Johnson, who was afterward an Ameri can spy. In a birchbark canoe they attempted to cross Lake Ontario. A heavy storm of wind and rain set in. The night was intensely dark, and they were in great danger. They fortunately found refuge on a small island, where they were storm-bound three days, suffering from hunger and exposure. They reached Sacket's Harbor at last, in a deplorable condition. Here they were arrested as spies by the patrol boats of the American fleet. They were prisoners 168 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. four days, when an uncle of Mr. Wood's, residing not far distant, came to their rescue, vouched for their loyalty, and they were released. Mr. Wood then went to Woodville, N. Y., where he raised a company, of which he was elected Captain. They marched to the northern frontier. The battles of Plattsburg and Lake Champlain were fought, the enemy defeated, and the com pany returned to Woodville and was disbanded. Young Wood then entered the law office of Gen. Jonas Clark, at Middle- bury, Vt. He was married in 1816, and two years later, settled in Cleveland, Ohio. When he first established himself in the village, he possessed his wife, infant daughter and a silver quarter of a dollar. He was elected to the State Senate in 1825, and filled the office three consecutive terms. He was appointed Judge of the Court of Common Pleas. He was promoted to the Bench of the Supreme Court, serving there fourteen years, the latter portion of the term as Chief Justice. He was termed the "Cayuga Chief," from his tall form and courtly bearing. He was elected Governor in 1850, by a majority of 11,000. The new constitution, which went into effect in March, 1851, vacated the office of Governor, and he was re-elected by a majority of 26,000. The Democrats holding a national convention in Baltimore in 1852, party division caused fifty unavailing votes. The Virginia delegation offered the entire vote to Gov. Wood, if Ohio would bring him forward. The opposition of one man pre vented this. The offer was accepted by New Hampshire, and Frank Pierce became President. Mr. Wood was appointed Consul to Valparaiso, South America, and resigned his office of Governor. He resigned his consulship and returned to his fine farm near Cleveland, called "Evergreen Place." He expected to address a Union meeting on the 5th of October, 1864, but on the 1st he died, mourned by all who knew him. William Medill, the seventeenth Governor, was born in New Castle County, Del., in 1801. He was a graduate of Delaware College in 1825. He began the study of law under Judge Black, of New Castle, and was admitted to the bar in 1832. He removed to Lancaster, Ohio, in 1830. He was elected Rep resentative from Fairfield County in 1835. He was elected to Congress in 1838, and was re-elected in 1840. He was appointed Assistant Postmaster General by President Polk. During the same year, he was appointed Com missioner of Indian Affairs. In 1851, he was elected Lieutenant Governor, and, in 1853, he became Governor. He occupied the position of First Comptroller of the United States Treasury in 1857, under President Buchanan, retaining the office until 1861, when he retired from public life. His death occurred in 1865. Salmon P. Chase was a native of Cornish, N. H. He was born in 1803. He entered Dartmouth College in 1822, graduating in 1826. He was there after successful in establishing a classical school in Washington, but finan cially it did not succeed. He continued to teach the sons of Henry Clay, William Wirt and S. L. Southard, at the same time reading law when not busy mm*. Ia', I °i aw i sa 4^*^^^ ^rjyxy (deceased) MOORCFIELn TP. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 171 as tutor. He was admitted to practice in 1829, and opened a law office in Cin cinnati. He succeeded but moderately, and during his leisure hours prepared anew edition of the "Statutes of Ohio." He added annotations and a well- written sketch of the early history of the State. This was a thorough success, and gave the earnest worker popularity and a stepping-stone for the future. He was solicitor for the banks of the United States in 1834, and soon there after, for the city banks. He achieved considerable distinction in 1837, in the case of a colored woman brought into the State by her master, and escaping his possession. He was thus brought out as an Abolitionist, which was further sustained by his defense of James G. Birney, who had suffered indictment for harboring a fugitive slave. In 1846, associated with William H. Seward, he defended Van Zandt before the Supreme Court of the United States. His thrilling denunciations and startling conjectures alarmed the slaveholding States, and subsequently led to the enactment of the fugitive-slave law of 1850. Mr. Chase was a member of the United States Senate in 1849, through the coalition of the Democrats and Free-Soilers. In 1855, he was elected Gover nor of Ohio by the opponents of Pierce's administration. He was re-elected in 1859. President Lincoln, in 1861, tendered him_ the position of Secretary of the Treasury. To his ability and official management we are indebted for the present national bank system. In 1864, he was appointed Chief Justice of the United States. He died in the city of New York in 1873, after a useful career. William Dennison was born in Cincinnati in 1815. He gained an educa tion at Miami University, graduating in 1835. He began the study of law in the office of the father of George H. Pendleton, and was qualified and admitted to the bar in 1840. The same year, he married a daughter of William Neil, of Columbus. The Whigs of the Franklin and Delaware District sent him to .the State Senate, in 1848. He was President of the Exchange Bank in Cin cinnati, in 1852, and was also President of Columbus & Xenia Railway. He was elected the nineteenth Governor of Ohio in 1859. By his promptness and activity at the beginning of the rebellion, Ohio was placed in the front rank of loyalty. At the beginning of Lincoln's second term, he was appointed Post master General, retiring upon the accession of Johnson. He then made his home at Columbus. David Tod, the twentieth Governor of Ohio, was born at Youngstown, Ohio, in 1805. His education was principally obtained through his own exertions. He set about the study of law most vigorously, and was admitted to practice in 1827. He soon acquired popularity through his ability, and consequently was financially successful. He purchased the Briar Hill homestead. Under Jack son's administration, he was Postmaster at Warren, and held the position until 1838, when he was elected State Senator by the Whigs of Trumbull District, by .the Democrats. In 1844, he retired to Briar Hill, and opened the Briar Hill Coal Mines. He was a pioneer in the coal business of Ohio. In the Cleveland 172 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. & Mahoning Railroad, he was largely interested, and was its President, after the death of Mr. Perkins. He was nominated, in 1844, for Governor, by the Dem ocrats, but was defeated. In 1847, he went to Brazil as Minister, where he resided for four and a half years. The Emperor presented him with a special commendation to the President, as a testimonial of his esteem. He was also the recipient of an elegant silver tray, as a memorial from the resident citizens of Rio Janeiro. He was a delegate to the Democratic National Convention, which met at Charleston in 1860. He was Vice President of this Convention. He was an earnest advocate for Stephen A. Douglas. When the Southern members withdrew, the President, Caleb Cushing, going with them, the convention adjourned to Baltimore, when Mr. Tod assumed the chair and Douglas was nom inated. He was an earnest worker in the cause, but not disheartened by its defeat. When Fort Sumter was fired upon, he was one of the most vigorous prosecutors of the war, not relaxing his active earnestness until its close. He donated full uniforms to Company B, of the Nineteenth Regiment, and contrib uted largely to the war fund of his township. Fifty-five thousand majority elected him Governor in 1861. His term was burdened with war duties, and he carried them so bravely as Governor that the President said of him : " Governor Tod of Ohio aids me more and troubles me less than any other Gov ernor." His death occurred at Briar Hill during the year 1868. John Brough was a native of Marietta, Ohio. He was born in 1811. The death of his father left him in precarious circumstances, which may have been a discipline for future usefulness. He entered a printing office, at the age of fourteen, in Marietta, and after serving a few months, began his studies in the Ohio Uni versity, setting type mornings and evenings, to earn sufficient for support. He occupied the leading position in classes, and at the same time excelled as a type-setter. ' He was also admired for his athletic feats in field amusements. He completed his studies and began reading law, which pursuit was interrupted by an opportunity to edit a paper in Petersburg, Va. He returned to Marietta in 1831, and became editor and proprietor of a leading Democratic newspaper — the Washington County Republican. He achieved distinction rapidly, and in 1833, sold his interest, for the purpose of entering a more extended field of journalism. He purchased the Ohio Eagle, at Lancaster, and as its editor, held a deep influence over local and State politics. He occupied the position of Clerk ofthe Ohio Senate, between the years 1835 and 1838, and relinquished his paper. He then represented the counties of Fairfield and Hocking in the Leg islature. He was then appointed Auditor of State by the General Assembly, in which position he served six years. He then purchased the Phasnix news paper in Cincinnati, changed its name to the Enquirer, placing it in the care of his brother, Charles, while he opened a law office in the city. His editorials in the Enquirer, and his activity in political affairs, were brilliant and strong. He retired from politics in 1848, sold a half-interest in the Enquirer and carried on a prosperous business, but was brought forward again by leaders of both HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 173 political parties in 1863, through the Vallandigham contest, and was elected Governor the same year, by a majority of 101,099 votes in a total of 471,643. He was three times married. His death occurred in 1865 — Charles Anderson serving out his term. Jacob Dolson Cox, the twenty-second Governor, was born in 1828, in Mon treal, Canada, where his parents were temporarily. He became a student of Oberlin College, Ohio, in 1846, graduating in 1851, and beginning the practice of law in Warren in 1852. He was a member of the State Senate in 1859, from the Trumbull and Mahoning Districts. He was termed a radical. He was a commissioned Brigadier General of Ohio in 1861, and, in 1862, was pro moted to Major General for gallantry in battle. While in the service he was nominated for Governor, and took that position in 1865. He was a member of Grant's Cabinet as Secretary of the Interior, but resigned. He went to Con gress in 1875, from the Toledo District. His home is in Cincinnati. Rutherford B. Hayes, now the nineteenth President of the United States, the twenty-third Governor of Ohio, was born at Delaware, Ohio, in 1822. He was a graduate of Kenyon College in 1842. He began the study of law, and, in 1843, pursued that course in the Cambridge University, graduating in 1845. He began his practice at Fremont. He was married to Miss Lucy Webb in 1852, in Cincinnati. He was Major of the Twenty-third Ohio Volunteer Infantry in 1861, and in 1862, was promoted to Colonel on account of bravery in the field, and eventually became Major General. In 1864, he was elected to Congress, and retired from the service. He remained in Congress two terms, and was Governor of Ohio in 1867, being re-elected in 1869. He filled this office a third term, being re-elected in 1875. Edward F. Noyes was born in Haverhill, Mass., in 1832. While a lad of fourteen, he entered the office of the Morning Star, published at Dover, N. H, in order to learn the business of printing. At the age of eighteen, he entered the academy at Kingston, N. H. He prepared for college, and entered Dartmouth in 1853, graduating with high honors in 1857. He had begun the study of law, and continued the course in the Cincinnati Law School, and began to practice in 1858. He was an enthusiast at the opening of the rebellion and was interested in raising the Twentieth Regiment, of which he was made Major. He was promoted to Colonel in 1862. At the conflict at Ruff's Mills, in Georgia, in 1864, he was so unfortunate as to lose a leg. At the time, amputa tion was necessary, but was unskillfully performed. He was brought to Cincin nati, and the operation was repeated, which nearly cost him his life. He reported three months later, to Gen. Hooker for duty, on crutches. He was assigned to command of Camp Dennison. He was promoted to the full rank of Brigadier General, and while in discharge of his duty at that place, he was elected City Solicitor of Cincinnati. He occupied the position until 1871, when he was elected Governor, by a majority of 20,000. He went to France in 1877, as Minister, appointed by President Hayes. 174 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. William Allen, the twenty-fifth Governor of Ohio, was born in 1807, in Chowan County, N. C. While an infant, he was left an orphan, and his sister superintended his education. He was placed in a private school in Lynchburg, Va., at the age of fourteen. Two years later, he joined his sister and family, in) Chillicothe, and attended the academy a year, when he entered the law office of Edward King, and began a course of study. In his seventeenth year, he began practice, and through his talent speedily acquired fame and popu larity. Before he was twenty-five, he was sent to Congress hy a strong Whig district. He was elected United States Senator in 1837, there remaining until 1849. In 1845, he married Effie McArthur, who died soon after the birth of their daughter. In 1873, he was elected Governor. His adminis tration gave general satisfaction. He died, at his home at " Fruit Hill," in 1879. R. M. Bishop, the twenty-sixth Governor of Ohio, was born Novem ber 4, 1812, in Fleming County, Ky. He began the vocation of mer chant, and for several years devoted himself to that business in his native State. In 1848, he engaged in the wholesale grocery business, in Cincinnati. His three sons became partners, under the firm name of R. M. Bishop & Sons. The sales of this house frequently exceeded $5,000,000 per annum. Mr. Bishop was a member ofthe Council of Cincinnati, and in 1859 was its Mayor, holding that office until 1861. In 1860, the Legislatures of Indiana and Ten nessee visited Ohio, to counsel each other to stand by the Constitution and the flag. At the reception given at Pike's Opera House, Mayor Bishop delivered an eloquent address, which elicited admiration and praises. During the same year, as Mayor, he received the Prince of Wales in the most cordial manner, a national credit as a mark of respect to a distinguished foreign guest. In 1877, he was elected Governor of Ohio,, by a large majority. Charles Foster, the present and twenty-seventh Governor of Ohio, was born in Seneca County, Ohio, April 12, 1828. He was educated at the common schools and the academy at Norwalk, Ohio. Engaged in mercantile and bank ing business, and never held any public office until he was elected to the Forty- second Congress ; was re-elected to the Forty-third Congress, and again to the Forty-fourth Congress, as a Republican. In 1879, he was nominated by the Republicans and elected Governor of the State. In reviewing these slight sketches of the Governors of this grand Western State, one is impressed with the active relationship they have all sustained, with credit, with national measures. Their services have been efficient, earnest and patriotic, like the State they have represented and led. ANCIENT WORKS. Ohio has furnished a prolific field for antiquarians and those interested in scientific explorations, either for their own amusement and knowledge, or for the records of " facts and formations." HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 175 It is well known that the " Mound Builders " had a wide sweep through this continent, but absolute facts regarding their era have been most difficult to obtain. Numerous theories and suppositions have been advanced, yet they are emphatic evidences that they have traced the origin and time of this primeval race. However, they have left their works behind them, and no exercise of faith is necessary to have confidence in that part of the story. That these works are of human origin is self-evident. Temples and military works have been found which required a considerable degree of scientific skill on the part of those early architects and builders. Evidently the Indians had no knowledge of these works of predecessors, which differed in all respects from those of the red men. An ancient cemetery has been found, covering an area of four acres, which had evidently been laid out into lots, from north to south. Nearly 3,000 graves have been discovered, containing bones which at some time must have constituted the framework of veritable giants, while others are of no unusual size. In 1815, a jaw-bone was exhumed, containing an artificial tooth of silver. Mounds and fortifications are plentiful in Athens County, some of them being of solid stone. One, differing in the quality of stone from the others, is supposed to be a dam across the Hocking. Over a thousand pieces of stone were used in its construction. Copper rings, bracelets and ornaments are numerous. It is also evident that these people possessed the knowledge of hardening copper and giving it an edge equal to our steel of to-day. In the branch formed by a branch of the Licking River and Raccoon Creek, in Licking County, ancient works extend over an area of several miles. Again, three miles northwest of this locality, near the road between Newark and Gran ville, another field of these relics may be found. On the summit of a high hill is a fortification, formed to represent an alligator. The head and neck includes 32 feet ; the length ofthe body is 73 feet ; the tail was 105 feet ; from the termini of the fore feet, over the shoulders, the width is 100 feet ; from the termini of the hind feet, over the hips, is 92 feet ; its highest point is 7 feet. It is composed of clay, which must have been conveyed hither, as it is not similar to the clay found in the vicinity. Near Miamisburg, Montgomery County, are other specimens. Near the village is a mound, equaled in size by very few of these antiquities. It meas ures 800 feet around the base, and rises to a height of sixty-seven feet. Others are found in Miami County, while at Circleville, Pickaway County, no traces remain. Two forts have been discovered, one forming an exact square, and the other describing a circle. The square is flanked by two walls, on all sides, these being divided by a deep ditch. The circle has one wall and no ditch. This is sixty-nine rods in diameter, its walls being twenty feet high. The square fort measures fifty-five rods across, with walls twelve feet high. Twelve gateways lead into the square fort, while the circle has but one, which led to the other, at 176 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. the point where the walls of the two came together. Before each of these entrances were mounds of earth, from four to five feet high and nearly forty feet in diameter. Evidently these were designed for defenses for the openings, in cases of emergency. A short distance from Piketon, the turnpike runs, for several hundred feet, between two parallel artificial walls of earth, fifteen feet high, and six rods apart. In Scioto County, on both sides of the Ohio, are extensive ancient works. " Fort Ancient " is near Lebanon in Warren County. Its direct measure ment is a mile, but in tracing its angles, retreating and salient, its length would be nearly six miles. Its site is a level plain, 240 feet above the level of the river. The interior wall varies in height to conform with the nature of the ground without — ranging from 8 to 10 feet. On the plain it reaches 100 feet. This fort has 58 gateways, through one of which the State road runs, passing between two mounds 12 feet high. Northeast from these mounds, situated on the plain, are two roads, about a rod wide each, made upon an elevation about three feet high. They run parallel to each other about a quarter of a mile, when they each form a semicircle around a mound, joining in the circle. It is probable this was at some time a military defense, or, on the contrary, it may have been a general rendezvous for games and high holiday festivities. Near Marietta, are the celebrated Muskingum River works, being a half- mile from its juncture with the Ohio. They consist of mounds and walls of earth in circular and square forms, also tracing direct lines. The largest square fort covers an area of 40 acres, and is inclosed by a wall of earth, 6 to 10 feet in height, and from 25 to 30 feet at its base. On each side are three gateways. The center gateways exceed the others in size, more especially on the side toward the Muskingum. From this outlet runs a covered , means of egress, between two parallel walls of earth, 231 feet distant from each other, measuring from the centers. The walls in the interior are 21 feet high at the most elevated points, measuring 42 feet at the base, grading on the exte rior to about five feet in heigth. This passage-way is 360 feet in length, lead ing to the low grounds, which, at the period of its construction, probably reached the river.At the northwest corner, within the inclosure, is a plateau 188 feet long, 132 feet broad and 9 feet high. Its sides are perpendicular and its surface level. At the center of each side is a graded pathway leading to the top, six feet wide. Another elevated square is near the south wall, 150x120 feet square, and 8 feet high, similar to the other, with the exception of the graded walk. Outside and next the wall to ascend to the top, it has central hollow ways, 10 feet wide, leading 20 feet toward the center, then arising with a gradual slope to the top. A third elevated square is situated at the southeast corner, 108x54 feet square, with ascents at the ends. This is neither as high or as perfect as the others. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 177 Another ancient work is found to the southeast, covering an area of 20 acres with a gateway in the center of each side, and others at the corners — each of these having the mound defense. On the outside of the smaller fort, a mound resembling a sugar loaf was formed in the shape of a circle 115 feet in diameter, its height being 30 feet. A ditch surrounds it, 15 feet wide and 4 feet deep. These earthworks have contributed greatly to the satisfactory results of scientific researches. Their builders were evidently composed of large bands that have succumbed to the advance of enlightened humanity. The relics found consists of ornaments, utensils and implements of war. The bones left in the numerous graves convey an idea of a stalwart, vigorous people, and the conquests which swept them away from the face of the country must have been fierce and cruel. Other mounds and fortifications are found in different parts of the State, of which our limited space will not permit a description. Many sculptured rocks are found, and others with plainly discernible tracery in emblematical designs upon their surface. The rock on which the inscriptions occur is the grindstone grit of the Ohio exports — a stratum found in Northern Ohio, Arrow-points of flint or chert have been frequently found. From all investigations, it is evident that an extensive flint bed existed in Lick ing County, near Newark. The old pits can now be recognized. They extended over a hundred acres. They are partially filled with water, and sur rounded by piles of broken and rejected fragments. The flint is a grayish- white, with cavities of a brilliant quartz crystal. Evidently these stones were chipped into shape and the material sorted on the ground. Only clear, homo genous pieces can be wrought into arrow-heads and spear-points. Flint chips extend over many acres of ground in this vicinity. Flint beds are also found in Stark and Tuscarawas Counties. In color it varies, being red, white, black and mottled. The black is found in Coshocton County. SOME GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS. Ohio, as a State, is renowned as an agricultural section. Its variety, quality and quantity of productions cannot be surpassed by any State in the Union. Its commercial importance ranks proudly in the galaxy of opulent and industrious States composing this Union. Her natural resources are prolific, and all improve ments which could be instituted by the ingenuity of mankind have been added. From a quarter to a third of its area is hilly and broken. About the head waters of the Muskingum and Scioto, and between the Scioto and the two Miami Rivers, are wide prairies ; some of them are elevated and dry, with fertile soil, although they are frequently termed "barrens." In other parts, they are low and marshy, producing coarse, rank grass, which grows to a height of five feet in some places. The State is most fortunate in timber wealth, having large quantities of black walnut, oak of different varieties, maple, hickory, birch, several kinds of 178 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. beech, poplar, sycamore, papaw, several kinds of ash, cherry, whitewood and buckeye. The summers are usually warm, and the winters are mild, considering the latitude of the State. Near Lake Erie, the winters are severe, corresponding with sections in a line with that locality. Snow falls in sufficient quantities in the northern part to afford several weeks of fine sleighing. In the southern portion, the snowstorms are not frequent, and the fall rarely remains long on the ground. The climate is generally healthy, with the exception of small tracts lying near the marshes and stagnant waters. The Ohio River washes the southern border of the State, and is navigable for steamboats of a large size, the entire length of its course. From Pitts burgh to its mouth, measuring it meanderings, it is 908 miles long. Its current is gentle, having no falls except at Louisville, Ky., where the descent is twenty- two and a half feet in two miles. A canal obviates this obstruction. The Muskingum is the largest river that flows entirely within the State. It is formed by the junction of the Tuscarawas and Walhonding Rivers, and enters the Ohio at Marietta One hundred miles of its length is navigable. The Scioto is the second river in magnitude, is about 200 miles long, and flows into the Ohio at Portsmouth. It affords navigation 130 miles of its length. The Great Miami is a rapid river, in the western part of the State, and is 100 miles long. The Little Miami is seventy miles in length, and enters the Ohio seven miles from Cincinnati. The Maumee rises in Indiana, flows through the northwestern part of the State, and enters Lake Erie at Maumee Bay. It affords navigation as far as Perrysburg, eighteen miles from the lake, and above the rapids, it is again nav igable. The Sandusky rises in the northern part of the State, is eighty miles long, and flows into Lake Erie, via Sandusky Bay. Lake Erie washes 150 miles of the northern boundary. The State has sev eral fine harbors, the Maumee and Sandusky Bays being the largest. We have, in tracing the record ofthe earlier counties, given the educational inter ests as exemplified by different institutions. We have also given the canal system of the State, in previous pages. The Governor is elected every two years, by the people. The Senators are chosen biennially, and are apportioned according to the male population over twenty-one years of age. The Judges of the Supreme and other courts are elected by the joint ballot of the Legislature, for the term of seven years. During the early settlement of Ohio, perfect social equality existed among the settlers. The line of demarkation that was drawn was a separation of the good from the bad. Log-rollings and cabin-raisings were mutual affairs. Their sport usually consisted of shooting, rowing and hunting. Hunting shirts and buckskin pants were in the fashion, while the women dressed in coarse material,' HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 179 woven by their own hands. A common American cotton check was con sidered a magnificent addition to one's toilet. In those times, however, the material was $1 per yard, instead of the shilling of to-day. But five yards was then a large "pattern," instead of the twenty-five of 1880. In cooking utensils, the pot, pan and frying-pan constituted an elegant outfit. A few plain dishes were added for table use. Stools and benches were the rule, although a few wealthy families indulged in splmt-bottom chairs. The cabin floors were rough, and in many cases the green sward formed the carpet. Goods, were very expensive, and flour was considered a great luxury. Goods were brought by horses and mules from Detroit, or by wagon from Philadelphia to Pittsburgh, and then down the Ohio. Coarse calicoes were $1 per yard ; tea^$2 to $3 per pound ; coffee 75 cents ; whisky, from $1 to $2 per gallon, and salt, $5 to $6 per barrel. In those towns where Indian trade constituted a desirable interest, a bottle was set at each end of the counter — a gratuitous offering to their red friends. OUTLINE GEOLOGY OF OHIO. Should we group the rocks of Ohio, according to their lithological characters, we should give five distinct divisions. They are marked by difference in appear ance, hardness, color and composition : 1 — Limestone. 2 — Black shale. 3 — Fine-grained sandstone. 4 — Conglomerate. 5 — Coal series. They are all stratified and sedimentary. They are nearly horizontal. The lowest one visible, in a physical as well as a geological sense, is " blue lime stone." The bed of the Ohio River near Cincinnati is 133 feet below the level of Lake Erie. The strata incline in all directions from the southwestern angle of the State. In Scioto County may be seen the outcropping edges of all these rocks. They sink at this point in the direction south 80J° east ; easterly at the rate of 37^ feet per mile. The cliff limestone, the upper stratum of the lime stone deposit, is 600 feet above the river at Cincinnati ; at West Union, in Adams County, it is only 350 feet above the same level. 1 The finely grained sandstone found on the summit of the hills east of Brush Creek and west of the Scioto sinks to the base of the hills, and appears beneath the conglomerate, near the Little Scioto. Although the rock formations are the same in all parts of the State, in the same order, their thickness, mass and dip, are quite different. Chillicothe, Reynoldsburg, Mansfield, Newburg, Waverly and Rockville, are situated near the western border of the " fine-grained limestone." Its outcrop forms a continuous and crooked line from the Ohio River to Lake Erie. In the southwest portipn of the State is the "blue limestone," occupying a circular 180 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. space from West Union via Dayton, to the State line. The conglomerate is to the east of the given towns, bending around from Cuyahoga Falls to Burton, in Geauga County, and then eastward into Pennsylvania. Near this outcrop are the coal-bearing rocks which occupy the east and southeastern portions of Ohio. From Rockville to Chillicothe, the course is north, about 10° east, and nearly corresponds with the line of outcrop of the fine-grained sandstone for an equal distance. The dip at Rockville, given by Charles Whittlesey, is 80J°, almost at a right angle, and at the rate of 37 feet per mile. At Chillicothe, the other end of the line, the general dip is south 70° east, 30 feet to the mile, the line curving eastward and the dip line to the southward. This is the universal law. The northern boundary of the great coal fields passes through Meadville, in Pennsylvania, and turning south arrives at Portage Summit, on the summit of the Alleghanies, 2,500 feet above the ocean level. It then plunges rapidly to the westward. From the Alleghanies to the southwest, through Pennsylvania, Virginia and Tennessee, sweeps this great coal basin. Much of the county of Medina is conglomerate upon the surface, but the streams, especially the South Branch of the Rocky River, set through this sur face stratum, and reach the fine-grained sandstone. This is the case with Rocky, Chagrin, Cuyahoga and Grand Rivers — also Conneaut and Ashtabula Creeks. This sandstone and the shale extend up the narrow valleys of these streams and their tributaries. Between these strata is a mass of coarse-grained sandstone, without pebbles, which furnishes the grindstones for which Ohio is noted. In Lorain County, the coarse sandstone grit nearly displaces the fine grained sandstone and red shale, thickening at Elyria to the black shale. South of this point, the grindstone grit, red shale and ash-colored shale vary in thick ness. The town of Chillicothe, the village of Newburg, and a point in the west line of Crawford County, are all situated on the "black shale." Dr. Locke gives the dip, at Montgomery and Miami Counties, at north 14°, east, six feet to the mile ; at Columbus, Whitelesey gives it, 81° 52' east, 22^ feet to the mile. The fine-grained sandstone at Newburg is not over eighty feet in thickness ; at Jacktown and Reynoldsburg, 500 ; at Waverly 250 to 300 feet, and at Brush Creek, Adams County, 343 feet. The black shale is 251 feet thick at Brush Creek ; at Alum Creek, 250 to 300 feet thick ; in Craw ford County, about 250 feet thick. The conglomerate in Jackson County is 200 feet thick ; at Cuyahoga Falls, 100 to 120 feet ; at Burton, Geauga County, 300 feet. The great limestone formation is divided into several numbers. At Cincinnati, at the bed of the river, there is : 1 — A blue limestone and slaty marlite. 2 — Dun-colored marl and layers of lime rock. 3 — Blue marl and layers of blue limestone. 4 — Marl and bands of limestone, with immense numbers of shells at the surface. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 181 In Adams County, the detailed section is thus: 1 — Blue limestone and marl. 2 — Blue marl. 3 — Flinty limestone. 4 — Blue marl. 5 — Cliff limestone. The coal-fields of Ohio are composed of alternate beds of coarse-grained sandstone, clay shales, layers of ironstone, thin beds of limestone and numer ous strata of coal. The coal region abounds in iron. From Jacktown to Con cord, in Muskingum County, there are eight beds of coal, and seven strata of limestone. The distance between these two points is forty-two miles. From Freedom, in Portage County, to Poland, in Trumbull County, a distance of thirty-five miles, there are five distinct strata. Among them are distributed thin beds of limestone, and many beds of iron ore. The greater mass of coal and iron measures is composed of sandstone and shale. The beds of sandstone are from ten to twenty or eighty feet thick. Of shale, five to fifty feet thick. The strata of coal and iron are comparatively thin. A stratum of coal three feet thick can be worked to advantage. One four feet thick is called a good mine, few of them averaging five. Coal strata are found from six to ten and eleven feet. There are four beds of coal, and three of limestone, in Lawrence and Scioto Counties. There are also eight beds of ore, and new ones are con stantly being discovered. The ore is from four to twelve inches thick, occasion ally being two feet. The calcareous ore rests upon the second bed of limestone, from the bottom, and is very rich. The most prominent fossils are trees, plants and stems of the coal-bearing rocks, shells and corals and crustacese of the limestone, and the timber, leaves and dirt-beds of the " drift " — the earthy covering ofthe rocks, which varies from nothing to 200 feet. Bowlders, or " lost rocks," are strewn over the State. They are evidently transported from some remote section, being fragments of primitive rock, granite, gnfeiss and hornblende rock, which do not exist in Ohio, nor within 400 miles of the State, in any direction. In the Lake Supe rior region we find similar specimens. The superficial deposits of Ohio are arranged into four geological formations : 1 — The ancient drift, resting upon the rocks of the State. 2 — The Lake Erie marl and sand deposits. 3 — The drift occupying the valleys of large streams, such as the Great Miami, the Ohio and Scioto. 4 — The bowlders. The ancient drift of Ohio is meager in shell depo'sits. It is not, therefore, decided whether it be of salt-water origin or fresh water. It has, at the bottom, blue clay, with gravel-stones of primitive or sedimen tary rocks, containing carbonate of lime. The yellow clay is found second. Above that, sand and gravel, less stratified, containing more pebbles of the 182 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. sedimentary rocks, such as limestone and stone, iron ore, coal and shale. The lowei* layer contains logs, trees, leaves, sticks and vines. The Lake Erie section, or "Lake Erie deposits," may be classed in the following order : 1— From the lake level upward, fine, blue, marly sand — forty-five to sixty feet. 2 — Coarse, gray, water-washed sand — ten to twenty feet. 3 — Coarse sand and gravel, not well stratified, to surface — twenty to fifty feet. Stratum first dissolves in water. It contains carbonate of lime, magnesia, iron, alumina, silex, sulphur, and some decomposed leaves, plants and sticks. Some pebbles are found. In contact with the water, quicksand is formed. The Hickory Plains, at the forks of the Great Miami and White Water, and also between Kilgore's Mill and New Richmond, are the results of heavy dilu vial currents. In presenting these formations of the State, we have quoted from the experi ence and conclusions of Charles Whittlesey, eminent as a geologist, and who was a member of the Ohio Geological Corps. OHIO'S RANK DURING THE WAR. The patriotism of this State has been stanch, unswerving and bold, ever since a first settlement laid its corner-stone in the great Western wilder ness. Its decisive measures, its earnest action, its noble constancy, have earned the laurels that designate it "a watchword for the nation." In the year 1860, Ohio had a population of 2,343,739. Its contribution of soldiers to the great conflict that was soon to surge over the land in scarlet terror, was apportioned 310,000 men. In less than twenty-four hours after the President's proclama tion and call for troops, the Senate had matured and carried a bill through, appropriating $1,000,000 for the purpose of placing the State on a war footing. The influences of party sentiments were forgotten, and united, the State unfurled the flag of patriotism. Before the bombardment of old Fort Sumter has fairly ceased its echoes, twenty companies were offered the Governor for immediate service. When the surrender was verified, the excitement was tumultuous. Militia officers telegraphed their willingness to receive prompt orders, all over the State. The President of Kenyon College — President Andrews — tendered his services by enlisting in the ranks. Indeed, three months before the outbreak of the war, he had expressed his readiness to. the Governor to engage in service should there be occasion. He was the first citi zen to make this offer. The Cleveland Grays, the Rover Guards, the State Fencibles, the Dayton Light Guards, the Governor's Guards, the Columbus Videttes and the Guthrie Grays — the best drilled and celebrated militia in the State — telegraphed to Columbus for orders. Chillicothe, Portsmouth and Circleville offered money and troops. Canton, Xenia, Lebanon, Lancaster, Springfield, Cincinnati, HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 183 Dayton, Cleveland, Toledo and other towns urged their assistance upon the State. Columbus began to look like a great army field. The troops were stationed wherever they could find quarters, and food in sufficient quantities was hard to procure. The Governor soon established a camp at Miamiville, convenient to Cincinnati. He intended to appoint Irvin McDowell, of the staff of Lieut. Gen. Scott, to the leading command, but the friends of Capt. McClellan became enthusiastic and appealed to the Governor, who decided to investigate his case. Being satisfied, he desired Capt. McClellan to come up to Columbus. But that officer was busy and sent Capt. Pope, of the regular army, in his stead. This gentleman did not suit Gov. Dennison. The friends of McClellan again set forth the high qualities of this officer, and Gov. Dennison sent an earnest request for an interview, which was granted, and resulted in the appointment of the officer as Major General of the Ohio militia. Directly thereafter, he received an invitation to take command of the Pennsylvania troops, but Ohio could not spare so valuable a leader. For three-years troops were soon called out, and their Generals were to be appointed by the President. Gov. Dennison advised at once with the War Department at Washington, and McClellan received his appointment as Major General in the regular army. Cincinnati and Louisville became alarmed lest Kentucky should espouse the Confederate cause, and those cities thus be left insecure against the inroads of a cruel foe. Four hundred and thirty-six miles of Ohio bordered Slave States. Kentucky and West Virginia were to be kept in check, but the Governor pro claimed that not only should the border of Ohio be protected, but even beyond that would the State press the enemy. Marietta was garrisoned, and other river points rendered impregnable. On the 20th of May, 1861, official dispatches affirmed that troops were approaching Wheeling under the proclamation of Letcher. Their intention was to route the convention at Wheeling. Military orders were instantly given. Col. Steedman and his troops crossed at Marietta and crushed the disturbance at Parkersburg — swept into the country along the railroad, built > bridges, etc. Col. Irvine crossed at Wheeling and united with a regiment of loyal Virginians. At the juncture of the two tracks at Grafton, the columns met, but the rebels had retreated in mad haste. The loyal troops followed, and, at Philippi, fought the first little skirmish of the war. The great railway lines were secured, and the Wheeling convention protected, and West Virginia partially secured for the Union. After preliminary arrangements, McClellan's forces moved in two columns upon the enemy at Laurel Hill. One remained in front, under Gen. Morris, while the other, under his own command, pushed around to Huttonsville, in their rear. Gen. Morris carried his orders through promptly, but McClellan was late. Rosecrans was left with McClellan's advance to fight the battle of Rich Mountain, unaided. Gamett being alarmed at the defeat of his outpost, retreated. McClellan was not in time to intercept him, but Morris continued 184 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. the chase. Steedman overtook the rear-guard of Garnett's army at Carrick's Ford, where a sharp skirmish ensued, Garnett himself falling. The scattered portions of the rebel army escaped, and West Virginia was again free from armed rebels — and was the gift of Ohio through her State'militia to the nation at the beginning of the war. At this period, Gen. McClellan was called to Washington. Gen. Rose crans succeeded him, and the three-years troops left in the field after the dis banding of the three-months men, barely sufficed to hold the country. He telegraphed Gov. Dennison to supply him immediately with re-enforcements, the request being made on the 8th of August. Already had the Confederate lead ers realized the loss they had sustained in Western Virginia, and had dispatched their most valued General, Robert E. Lee, to regain the territory. Rosecrans again wrote: "If you, Governor of Indiana and Governor of Michigan, will lend your efforts to get me quickly 50,000 men, in addition to my present force, I think a blow can be struck which will save fighting the rifled-cannon batteries at Manassas. Lee is certainly at Cheat Mountain. Send all troops you can to Grafton." Five days thereafter, all the available troops in the West were dispatched to Fremont, Mo., and the plans of Rosecrans were foiled. Heavy re-enforcements had been sent to the column in Kanawha Valley under Gen. Cox. He became alarmed, and telegraphed to Gov. Dennison. Rosecrans again appealed to Gov. Dennison, that he might be aided in march ing across the country against Floyd and Wise to Cox's relief, "I want to catch Floyd while Cox holds him in front." The response was immediate and effective. He was enabled to employ twenty-three Ohio regiments in clearing his department from rebels, securing the country and guarding the exposed railroads. With this achievement, the direct relation of the State administrations with the conduct and methods of campaigns terminated. The General Government had settled down to a sys tem. Ohio was busy organizing and equipping regiments, caring for the sick and wounded, and sustaining her home strength. Gov. Dennison's staff officers were tendered better positions in the national service. Camps Dennison and Chase, one at Cincinnati and the other at Columbus, were controlled by the United States authorities. A laboratory was established at Columbus for the supply of ammunition. During the fall and early winter, the Ohio troops suffered in Western Virginia. The people of their native State responded with blankets, clothing and other supplies. In January, 1862, David A. Tod entered upon the duties of Governor. The first feature of his administration was to care for the wounded at home, sent from Pittsburg Landing. A regular system was inaugurated to supply stores and clothing to the suffering at home and in the field. Agencies were established, and the great and good work was found to be most efficacious in alleviating the wretchedness consequent upon fearful battles. A. B. Lyman HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 185 had charge of affairs in Cincinnati, and Royal Taylor held the same position in Louisville. J. C. Wetmore was stationed at Washington, F. W. Bingham at Memphis, Weston Flint at Cairo and St. Louis. Thus the care which Ohio extended over her troops at home and in the battle-field, furnished a practical example to other States, and was the foundation of that commendable system all over the Union. Stonewall Jackson's sudden advent in the valley created the greatest consternation lest the safety of the capital be jeopardized, and the War Department called for more tropps. Gov. Tod immediately issued a proclamation, and the people, never shrinking, responded heartily. At Cleve land a large meeting was held, and 250 men enlisted, including 27 out of 32 students attending the law school. Fire bells rang out the alarm at Zanesville, a meeting was convened at 10 in the morning, and by 3 in the afternoon, 300 men had enlisted. Court was adjourned sine die, and the Judge announced that he and the lawyers were about to enter into military ranks. Only three unmarried men between the ages of eighteen and twenty-three were left in the town of Putnam. Five thousand volunteers reported at Camp Chase within two days after the proclamation. Again in June, the President called for troops, followed by yet another call. Under these calls, Ohio was to raise 74,000 men. The draft system was advised to hasten and facilitate filling regiments. It has always been a repul sive measure. To save sections from this proceeding, enormous sums were offered to induce men to volunteer, and thus fill the quota. Counties, townships, towns and individuals, all made bids and urged the rapid enlistment of troops. The result was, that the regiments were filled rap idly, but not in sufficient numbers to prevent the draft. Twenty thousand four hundred and twenty-seven men were yet lacking, and the draft was ordered, September 15. At the close of the year, Ohio was ahead of her calls. Late in the fall, the prospect was disheartening. The peninsula campaign had failed. The Army of Northern Virginia had been hurled back nearly to Washington. The rebels had invaded Maryland ; Cincinnati and Louisville were threatened, and the President had declared his intention to abolish slavery, as a war meas ure. During the first part of 1862, artillery, stores and supplies were carried away mysteriously, from the Ohio border ; then little squads ventured over the river to plunder more openly, or to burn a bridge or two. The rebel bands came swooping down upon isolated supply trains, sending insolent roundabout messages regarding their next day's intentions. Then came invasions of our lines near Nashville, capture of squads of guards within sight of camp, the seizure of Gallatin. After Mitchell had entered Northern Alabama, all manner of depre dations were committed before his very eyes. These were attributed to John Morgan's Kentucky cavalry. He and his men, by the middle of 1862, were as active and dangerous as Lee or Beauregard and their troops. Morgan was a native of Alabama, but had lived in Kentucky since boyhood. His father was large slave-owner, who lived in the center of the "Blue Grass Country." His 186 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. life had been one of wild dissipation, adventure and recklessness, although in his own family he had the name of being most considerate. The men who fol lowed him were accustomed to a dare-devil life. They formed and independent band, and dashed madly into the conflict, wherever and whenever inclination prompted. Ohio had just raised troops to send East, to assist in the overthrow of Stonewell Jackson. She had overcome her discouragements over failures, for the prospects were brightening. Beauregard had evacuated Corinth ; Mem phis had fallen ; Buell was moving toward Chattanooga ; Mitchell's troops held Northern Tennessee and Northern Alabama ; Kentucky was virtually in the keeping of the home guards and State military board. And now, here was Morgan, creating confusion in Kentucky by his furious raids ! On the 11th of July, the little post of Tompkinsville fell. He issued a call for the Kentuckians to rise in a body. He marched toward Lexington, and the southern border of Ohio was again in danger. Cincinnati was greatly excited. Aid was sent to Lexington and home guards were ready for duty. Morgan was not prominent for a day or so, but he was not idle. By the 9th of July, he held possession of Tompkinsville and Glasgow ; by the 11th, of Lebanon. On the. 13th, he entered Harraldsburg ; Monday morning he was within fifteen miles of Frank fort. He had marched nearly 400 miles in eight days. Going on, toward Lexington, he captured the telegraph operator at Midway, and his messages also ! He was now aware of the plans of the Union armies at Lexington, Louisville, Cincinnati and Frankfort. In the name of the operator, he sent word that Morgan was driving in the pickets at Frankfort ! Now that he had thrown his foes off guard, he rested his men a couple of days. He decided to let Lexington alone, and swept down on Cynthiana, routing a few hundred loyal Kentucky cavalrymen, capturing the gun and 420 prisoners, and nearly 300 horses. Then he was off to Paris ; he marched through Winchester, Richmond, Crab Orchard and Somerset, and again crossed the Cumberland River. He started with 900 men and returned with 1,200, having captured and paroled nearly as many, besides destroying all the Government arms and stores in seven teen towns. The excitement continued in Cincinnati. Two regiments were hastily formed, for emergencies,- known as Cincinnati Reserves. Morgan's raid did not reach the city, but it demonstrated to the rebel forces what might be accomplished in the " Blue Grass " region. July and August were passed in gloom. Bragg and Buell were both watchful, and Chattanooga had not been taken. Lexington was again menaced, a battle fought, and was finally deserted because it could not be held. Louisville was now in danger. The banks sent their specie away. Railroad companies added new guards. September 1, Gen. Kirby Smith entered Lexington, and dispatched Heath with about six thousand men against Cincinnati and Covington. John Morgan joined him. The rebels rushed upon the borders of Ohio. The failure at Rich mond only added deeper apprehension. Soon Kirby Smith and his regime11*8 Rev. Henry Williams BETHEL TP. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 189 occupied a position where only a few unmanned siege guns and the Ohio prevented his entrance through Covington into the Queen City. The city was fully armed, and Lew. Wallace's arrival to take command inspired all with fresh courage. And before the people were hardly aware that danger was so near, the city was proclaimed under strict martial law. " Citizens for labor, soldiers for battle." There was no panic, because the leaders were confident. Back of Newport and Covington breastworks, riflepits and redoubts had been hastily thrown up, and pickets were thrown out. From Cincinnati to Covington extended a pon ton bridge. Volunteers marched into ' the city and those already in service were sent to the rescue. Strict military law was now modified, and the city being secured, some inconsiderate ones expressed themselves as being outraged with "much ado about nothing." But Gen. Wallacedid not cease his vigilance. And Smith's force began to move up. One or two skirmishes ensued. The city was again excited. September 11 was one of intense suspense. But Smith did not attack in force. He was ordered to join Bragg. On the Mon day following, the citizens of Cincinnati returned to their avocations. In the spring of 1863, the State was a trifle discouraged. Her burdens had been heavy, and she was weary. Vicksburg was yet in the hands of the enemy. Rosecrans had not moved since his victory at Stone River. There had been fearful slaughter about Fredericksburg. But during July, 1863, Ohio was aroused again by Bragg's command to Morgan, to raid Kentucky and capture Louisville. On the 3d of July, he was in a position to invade Ohio, Indiana and Kentucky. He continued his depre dations, bewildering the militia with his movements. His avowed intention was to burn Indianapolis and "take Cincinnati alive." Morgan's purposes were never clear. It was his audacious and sudden dashes, here and there, which gave him success. Before Cincinnati was aware, he was at Harrison — 13th of July. He expected to meet the forces of Burnside and Judah, and to cut his way through. His plans here, as everywhere, were indefinable, and he succeeded in deceiving everybody. While printers in Cincinnati were setting up " reports " as to his whereabouts, he was actually marching through the sub urbs, near troops enough to devour them, and yet not encountered by a single picket ! They fed their horses within sight of Camp Dennison. At 4 o'clock that day, they were within twenty-eight miles of Cincinnati — having marched more than ninety miles in thirty-five hours. The greatest chagrin was expressed, that Morgan had so easily eluded the great military forces. A sudden dash was made to follow him. There was a universal bolting of doors, burying of valuables, hiding of horses, etc., all along the route of the mad cavalryman and his 2,000 mounted men. They plundered beyond all comparison. They made a principle of it. On the 14th of July, be was feeding his horses near Dennison ; he reached the ford at Buffington Island on the evening of the 18th ; he had encountered several little skirmishes, 190 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. but he had marched through at his own will, mostly ; all the troops of Kentucky had been outwitted. The Indiana forces had been laughed to scorn. The 50,000 Ohio militia had been as straws in his way. The intrepid band would soon be upon friendly soil, leaving a blackened trail behind. But Judah was up and marching after him, Hobson followed and Col. Runkle was north of him. The local militia in his advance began to impede the way. Near Pome roy, a stand was made. Morgan found militia posted everywhere, but he suc ceeded in running the gantlet, so far as to reach Chester. He should have hastened to cross the ford. Fortunately, he paused to breathe his horses and secure a guide. The hour and a half thus lost was the first mistake Morgan is known to have made in his military career. They reached Portland, and only a little earthwork, guarded by about 300 men, stood between him and safety. His men were exhausted, and he feared to lead them to a night attack upon a position not understood perfectly ; he would not abandon his wagon train, nor his wounded ; he would save or lose all. As Morgan was preparing next morning, having found the earthworks deserted through the night, Judah came up. He repulsed the attack at first, capturing Judah's Adjutant General, and ordering him to hold the force on his front in check. He was not able to join his own company, until it was in full retreat. Here Lieut. O'Neil, of the Fifth Indiana, made an impulsive charge, the lines were reformed, and up the Chester road were Hobson's gallant cavalrymen, who had been galloping over three States to capture this very Morgan ! And now the tin-clad gunboats steamed up and opened fire. The route was complete, but Morgan escaped with 1,200 men ! Seven hundred men were taken prisoners, among them Morgan's brother, Cols. Ward, Duke and Huffman. The prisoners were brought to Cincinnati, while the troops went after the fugitive. He was surrounded by dangers ; his men were exhausted, hunted down ; skirmishes and thrilling escapes marked a series of methods to escape — his wonderful sagacity absolutely brilliant to the very last — which was his capture, on the 26th, with 346 prisoners and 400 horses and arms. It may be added, that after several months of con finement, Morgan and six prisoners escaped, on the 27th of November. Again was he free to raid in the " Blue Grass " country. John Brough succeeded Gov. Tod January 11, 1864. His first prominent work was with the Sanitary Commission. In February, of the same year, the President called for more troops. The quota of Ohio was 51,465 men. The call of March added 20,995. And in July was a third demand for 50,792. In December, the State was ordered to raise 26,027. The critical period of the war was evidently approaching. Gov. Brough instituted a reformation in the " promotion system " of the Ohio troops. He was, in many cases, severe in his measures. He ignored " local great men " and refused distinction as a bribe. The consequence was that he had many friends and some enemies. The acute- ness of his policy was so strong, and his policy so just, that, after all his severe administration, he was second to no statesman in the nation during the struggle HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 191 Ohio during the war was most active in her relief and aid societies. The most noted and extensive organization was the Cincinnati Branch of the United States Sanitary Commission. The most efficient organization was the Soldiers' Aid Society of Northern Ohio. When the happy tidings swept over the land that peace was proclaimed, an echo of thanksgiving followed the proclamation. The brave sons of Ohio returned to their own soil — those who escaped the carnage. But 'mid the rejoicing there was deepest sadness, for a fragment only remained of that brave army which had set out sturdily inspired with patriotism. A BRIEF MENTION OF PROMINENT OHIO GENERALS. George Briton McClellan, the first General appointed in Ohio, was born December 3, 1826, in Philadelphia. His father was a physician of high stand ing and Scottish descent. Young George was in school in Philadelphia, and entered West Point at the age of sixteen. At the age of twenty, he was a bre vet Second Lieutenant, tracing lines of investment before Vera Cruz, under the supervision of Capt. R. E. Lee, First Lieut. P. G. T. Beauregard, Second Lieut. G. W. Smith. At the close of the Mexican war, old Col. Totten reported in favor of them all to Winfield Scott. He had charge of an exploring expedition to the mountains of Oregon and Washington, beginning with the Cascade Range. This was one of a series of Pacific Railway explorations. Returning to Wash ington, he was detailed to visit the West Indies and secretly select a coaling sta tion for the United States Navy. He was dispatched by Jefferson Davis, Secretary of War, to Europe, with instructions to take full reports of the organ ization of military forces connected with the Crimean war. This work elicited entire satisfaction. He returned in January, 1857, resigned as regular army officer, and was soon installed as engineer of Illinois Central Railroad. In 1860, he was President of the Ohio & Mississippi. He removed to Cincinnati, where he was at the opening of the war. William Starke Rosecrans was born September 6, 1819, in Delaware County, Ohio. His people were from Amsterdam. He was educated at West Point. When the war opened, he espoused the cause of the Union with enthusiastic zeal, and was appointed by McClellan on his staff as Engineer. June 9, he was Chief Engineer of the State under special law. Soon thereafter, he was Colonel of the Twenty-third Ohio, and assigned to the command of Camp Chase, Columbus. On May 16, his commission was out as Brigadier General in the United States Army. This reached him and he was speedily sum moned to active service, under Gen. McClellan. After the battle of Rich Moun tain, he was promoted to the head of the department. In April, 1862, he was succeeded by Fremont, and ordered to Wash ington to engage in immediate service for the Secretary of War. About the 15th of May, he was ordered to Gen. Halleck, before Corinth. He was relieved from his command December 9, 1864. 192 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. Ulysses S. Grant, whose history we cannot attempt to give in these pages, was born on the banks of the Ohio, at Point Pleasant, Clermont Co., Ohio, April 27, 1822. He entered West Point in 1839. " That the son of a tanner, poor and unpretending, without influential friends until his performance had won them, ill-used to the world and its ways, should rise — not suddenly, in the first blind worship of helpless ignorance which made any one who understood regimental tactics illustrious in advance for what he was going to do, not at all for what he had done — but slowly, grade by grade, through all the vicissitudes of constant service and mingled blunders and suc cess, till, at the end of four years' war he stood at the head of our armies, crowned by popular acclaim our greatest soldier, is a satisfactory answer to criticism and a sufficient vindication of greatness. Success succeeds." " We may reason on the man's career ; we may prove that at few stages has he shown personal evidence of marked ability ; we may demonstrate his mis takes ; we may swell the praises of his subordinates. But after all, the career stands wonderful, unique, worthy of study so long as the nation honors her benefactors, or the State cherishes the good fame of the sons who contributed most to her honor." Lieut. Gen. William Teeumseh Sherman was another Ohio contribution to the great Union war. He was born at Lancaster February 8, 1820. He entered West Point in June, 1836. His "march to the sea" has fully brought out the details of his life, since they were rendered interesting to all, and we refrain from repeating the well-known story. Philip H. Sheridan was born on the 6th of March, 1831, in Somerset, Perry Co., Ohio. He entered West Point in 1848. During the war, his career was brilliant. His presence meant victory. Troops fighting under his command were inspired. Gen. Rosecrans said of him, "He fights, he fights." A staff officer o,nce said, "He is an emphatic human syllable." Maj. Gen. James B. McPherson was born in Sandusky County, town of Clyde, November 14, 1828. Maj. Gen. Q. A. Gillmore was born February 28, 1825, at Black River, Lorain Co., Ohio. Maj. Gen. Irvin McDowell was born at Franklinton, Ohio, October 15, 1818. Maj. Gen. Don Carlos Buell was born near Marietta on the 23d of March, 1818. His grandfather on the maternal side was one of the first settlers of Cincinnati. Maj. Gen. 0. M. Mitchell was a native of Kentucky, but a resident of Ohio from the age of four years. Maj. Gen. Robert C. Schenck was born October 4, 1809, in Franklin, Warren Co., Ohio. Maj. Gen. James A. Garfield, was born in Orange, Cuyahoga Co., Ohio, November 19, 1831. ISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 193 Gen. Jacob D. Cox was born in Canada in 1828, and removed to Ohio in 1846. Maj. Gen. James B. Steedman was born in Pennsylvania July 30, 1818, and removed to Toledo in 1861. Maj. Gen. David S. Stanley was born in Wayne County, Ohio, June 1, 1828. Maj. Gen. George Crook was horn in Montgomery County, Ohio, Septem ber 8, 1828. Maj. Gen. Mortimer D. Leggett was born in New York April 19, 1831, and emigrated to Ohio, in 1847. Brevet Maj. Gen. John C. Tidball was born in Virginia, but removed while a mere lad to Ohio with his parents. Brevet Maj. Gen. John W. Fuller was born in England in 1827. He removed to Toledo in 1858. Brevet Maj. Gen. Manning F. Force was born in Washington, D. C, on the 17th of December, 1824. He became a citizen of Cincinnati. Brevet Maj. Gen. Henry B. Banning was born in Knox County, Ohio, November 10, 1834. We add the names of Brevet Maj. Gens. Erastus B. Tyler, Thomas H. Ewing, Charles R. Woods, August V. Kautz, Rutherford B. Hayes, Charles C. Walcutt, Kenner Garrard, Hugh Ewing, Samuel Beatty, James S. Robinson, Joseph W. Keifer, Eli Long, William B. Woods, John W. Sprague, Benjamin P. Runkle, August Willich, Charles Griffin, Henry J. Hunt, B. W. Brice. Brig. Gens. Robert L. McCook, William H. Lytle, William Leroy Smith, C. P. Buckingham, Ferdinand Van Derveer, George P. Este, Joel A. Dewey, Benjamin F. Potts, Jacob Ammen, Daniel McCook, J. W. Forsyth, Ralph P. Buckland, William H. Powell, John G. Mitchell, Eliakim P. Scam- mon, Charles G Harker, J. W. Reilly, Joshua W. Sill, N. C. McLean, Will iam T. H. Brooks, George W. Morgan, John Beatty, William W. Burns, John S. Mason, S. S. Carroll, Henry B. Carrington, M. S. Wade, John P. Slough, T. K. Smith. Brevet Brig. Gens. C. B. Ludlow, Andrew Hickenlooper, B. D. Fearing, Henry F. Devol, Israel Garrard, Daniel McCoy, W. P. Richardson, G. F. Wiles, Thomas M. Vincent, J. S. Jones, Stephen B. Yeoman, F. W. Moore, Thomas F. Wilder, Isaac Sherwood, C. H. Grosvenor, Moses E. Walker, R. N. Adams, E. B. Eggleston, I. M. Kirby. We find numerous other names of Brevet Brigadier Generals, mostly of late appointments, and not exercising commands in accordance with their brevet rank, which we omit quoting through lack of space. They are the names of men of rare abilities, and in many cases of brilliant achievements. In looking over the "War Record of Ohio," we find the State a great leader in men of valor and heroic deeds. It was the prolific field of military geniuses. 194 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. Ohio was draped with the garb of mourning at the close of the war. Her human sacrifice in behalf of the nation had been bitter. There were tears and heart-aches all over the land. Her ranks were swept by a murderous fire, from which they never flinched, and many officers fell. Col. John H. Patrick will be remembered as opening the battle of Lookout Mountain. He fell mortally wounded, during the Atlanta campaign, May 15, 1862, while actively engaged. He was struck by a canister shot, and expired half a hour thereafter. Col. John T. Toland, in July, 1863, was placed in command of a mounted brigade, including his regiment, and was instructed to destroy the Virginia k Tennessee Railroad. He reached Wytheville, Va., on the afternoon of the 18th of July. The rebels were safely intrenched in the house, and poured a galling fire into the national troops. Col. Toland was on horseback, at the head of his command. A sharpshooter sent a bullet with fatal certainty, and he fell on the neck of his horse, but was instantly caught by his Orderly Sergeant, who heard the fervent words : " My horse and my sword to my mother." Lieut. Col. Barton S. Kyle accompanied his regiment to the battle of Pitts burg Landing. The regiment was forced back, though resisting bravely. Lieut. Col. Kyle was at his post of duty, encouraging his men, when he received a bullet in his right breast. He survived five hours. Col. William G. Jones was engaged in the battle of Chickamauga, June, 1863. His regiment, the Thirty-sixth Ohio, was included in Turchin's Brigade of the Fourteenth Corps. He wrote in his pocket memoranda : " Off to the left ; merciful Father, have mercy on me and my regiment, and protect us from injury and death " — at 12 o'clock. At 5 that afternoon, he was fatally wounded and expired at 7 that same evening, on the battle-field His remains were taken by the rebels, but in December, 1863, they were exhumed and interred in Spring Grove Cemetery, Cincinnati. Col. Fred. C. Jones held command of the Tenth Brigade, in October, 1862, marching from Wild Cat, Ky., to Nashville, through a perpetual skirmish, During the battle of Stone River, Col. Jones' regiment, the Twenty-fourth, was on the front and left of the line. During the afternoon, when the rebel assault upon the left became furious, Col. Jones ordered his men to lie down and hold fire, which was obeyed. They rose to pour a deadly volley into the rebel ranks, and rush forward in a fierce charge. The capture of an entire rebel regiment was thus effected, but Col. Jones was shot in the right side. He was carried to the rear. " I know it ; I am dying now ; pay no attention to me, but look after my wounded men." He survived about ten hours. His remains are buried in Spring Grove, Cincinnati. Col. Lorin Andrews went with his command to Western Virginia, where he succumbed to exposure and severe duty. He was removed to his home,. Gambier, Ohio, where he died surrounded by friends September 18, 1861. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 195 Col. Minor Milliken was sent to repel the attacks of the rebels at the rear. He led a superb cavalry charge against the enemy, vastly superior in numbers, and was cut off with a small portion of his regiment. He disdained to sur render, and ordered his men to cut their way out. A hand-to-hand conflict ensued. Col. Milliken, being an expert swordsman, was able to protect himself with his saber. While parrying the strokes of his assailant, another shot him. The regiment, again charging, recovered his body, stripped of sword, purse and watch. Col. George P. Webster, with his regiment, the Ninety-eighth, left Steu benville for Covington, Ky., August 23, 1862, marching from that point to Lex ington and Louisville. He was placed at the command of the Thirty-fourth Brigade, Jackson's division, Cooke's corps. He fell in the battle of Perryville, and died on the field of battle. ,Col. Leander Stem was appointed Colonel of the One Hundred and First Ohio Infantry August 30, 1862. His premonitions that he should fall during his first regular engagement proved too true. As the army was advancing on Murfreesboro, the engagement of Knob Gap occurred, when Col. Stem's regi ment charged and took a rebel battery, with several prisoners. The army closed around Murfreesboro, and on the evening of the 30th, the One Hun dred and First was engaged in demonstrations against the enemy. Next morning, the battle of Stone River began in earnest. When Col. Stem's regi ment began to waver, he called out: "Stand by the flag now, for the good old State of Ohio ! " and instantly fell, fatally wounded. Lieut. Col. Jonas D. Elliott held his position in May, 1863. During the summer of 1864, he commanded the left wing of the regiment at Dodsonville, Ala.; in September, he was sent after Wheeler, and was ordered into camp at Decatur. On the ~23d, he was dispatched to Athens, to participate in the attack of Gen. Forrest, of the rebels. Col. Elliott was sent out, with 300 men, and being surrounded by Gen. Forrest, with vastly superior numbers, a forced resist ance enabled them to sustain their own ground, until a fresh brigade of rebels arrived, under Gen. Warren. This officer instructed one of his men to shoot Lieut. Col. Elliott, and a moment later he fell. He lingered nineteen days. Col. Joseph L. Kirby Smith took command of the Forty-third Ohio Regi ment. He fell at the battle of Corinth, under Rosecrans. Lieut. Col. James W. Shane fell, June 27, 1864, in an assault upon the enemy's works at Kenesaw. He survived but forty minutes. Col. Augustus H. Coleman displayed the abilities of a successful commander. He was in the first charge on the bridge across Antietam Creek. He was fatally wounded. His last words were inquiries regarding his men. Col. J. W. Lowe commanded the Twelfth Ohio, and was ordered to assist the Tenth in the battle of Carnifex Ferry. Cheering his men, in the thickest of the fight, a rifle ball pierced his forehead, and he fell dead — the first field officer from Ohio killed in battle in the war for the Union. 196 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. Lieut. Col. Moses F. Wooster was engaged with his regiment, the One Hun dred and First Ohio, at Perryville. He was mortally wounded on the 31st of December, 1862, in the grand effort to stem the tide of defeat at Stone River. The list of staff officers we refrain from giving, through lack of space. At the opening of the war, William Dennison was Governor of Ohio. David Tod succeeded him. John Brough was the third War Governor. Secretary Edwin M. Stanton was one of the most popular war Ministers. He was born in Steubenville, Ohio, in 1815 ; he was engaged in the United States Circuit Court, in 1860, in a leading law suit, at Cincinnati, known as the Manny and McCormick reaper trial ; on the 20th of January, 1862, he was appointed Secretary of War by Mr. Lincoln. Ex-Secretary Salmon P. Chase's public services in Ohio have already been mentioned in these pages. In 1861, he was appointed Secretary of the Treas ury, in Mr. Lincoln's cabinet. United States Senator B. F. Wade made his reputation in Ohio. This Senator of the State stood at the head of the Committee on the Conduct of the War throughout its duration. United States Senator John Sherman was a leading member of the Finance Committee, during the war. For some time he was its Chairman. Jay Cooke was the financial agent of the Government, furnishing money for the payment of the troops. He was born in Portland, Huron Co., Ohio. In our brief review of the war record of Ohio, we have omitted a vast amount of detail information that would prove interesting to our readers. We believe we have been accurate in whatever we have given, taking as our authority, that accepted " encyclopedia " of Ohio war facts — Whitelaw Reid, who has pub lished a valuable volume on the subject. SOME DISCUSSED SUBJECTS. It may be well in glancing over the achievements of Ohio, her momentous labors and grand successes, to refer to the Ordinance of 1787, more minutely than we have done, in relation to many events, since its inherent principles are not only perpetuated in the laws of the entire Northwest, but have since been woven into the general Constitution of the Unifed States. It made permanent the standard and character of immigration, social culture and political and edu cational institutions. It was thoroughly antislavery and denounced involuntary servitude, which was sanctioned in every other State at that time, with the exception of Massachusetts. It protected religion and property. As late as 1862, Gen. William Henry Harrison, Governor of Indiana, called a convention for the purpose of considering the slavery question, and the feasibility of intro ducing the system in the new States and Territories being formed. There was at this time a spirited contest, and Dlinois, Indiana and possibly Ohio, barely escaped a decision that a full support should be given its introduction HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 197 into these States. Its adoption was based upon certain specifications and limits of time, which upon a deeper consideration was deemed perplexing and impractical. An animated discussion arose not long since, regarding the correct author ship of this important ordinance, and its chief worker in gaining its sanction by Congress. Mr. Webster ascribed its authorship to Mathew Dane, of Massachusetts, which statement was immediately refuted by Mr. Benton, of Mississippi, who laid claim to it as the birthright of Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia. It has been almost impossible to obtain accurate reports of the actions of the old Continental Congress, from the fact that its meetings were held in secret, and any reports either narrated or shown in schedules or lists, were deemed a striking lack of trust on the part of the person who furnished the information. It was sufficient that its acts and conclusions be proclaimed without any prelude or reasoning process. Hence it has been difficult to obtain early Congressional documents. But it has been conclusively proven that the great motive power in gaining the approbation of the Ordinance of 1787, was neither Dane nor Jefferson, but Dr. Cutler. He arrived at New York, July 5 of that year, after a journey from Ipswich, Mass., in his sulky. He obtained lodgings at the " Plow and Harrow," and saw that his good horse was properly cared for and fed at the same place. Congress was then in session, and he had come on a mission for the Ohio Com pany, to negotiate their grant and its privileges in the new Territory of Ohio. He remained in New York three weeks, constantly engaged in the work vital to the interests of the future great State. But he secured the installment of the principles deemed the corner-stone of a future powerful State constitution. Mr. Poole, Librarian of the Chicago Public Library, searched assiduously for con clusive proof of Dr. Cutler's right to this honor, and in the North American Review, Vol. 122, this is emphatically set forth with substantiating proof under his signature. Other facts have been discussed and proven at a very recent date, relative to the State of Ohio, which heretofore have been omitted, and nearly lost from the historic thread which unites the present with the past. The first settlement of the lands of the Northwest is necessarily surrounded with interest. But those were exciting, troublesome times, and a few links were passed over lightly. However, the years are not so far removed in the past but the line may be traced. Mr. Francis W. Miller, of Cincinnati, has supplied some missing chapters. The earliest ^documentary trace extant, regarding the southern settlement at Cincinnati, is an agreement of partnership between Denman, Filson and Pat terson, in the fractional section of land to which the city of Cincinnati was originally limited. It bears the date August 25, 1788. This was entered on the records of Hamilton County, Ohio, October 6, 1803. 198 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. A letter from Jonathan Dayton to the Hon. Judge Symmes, dated Septem ber 26, 1789, says: "You have been selling your lands, I am told, for two shillings specie, the acre. The price at this moment is, and seems to be, and undoubtedly is, a good one ; but as much cannot be said of it when you find hereafter that in consequence of the rise of certificates, another acre, in another payment, may cost you in specie two shillings and sixpence." A letter from John C. Symmes to Capt. Dayton, dated April 30, 1790, says : " The land in the reserved township is held at much too high a price. Not a foot of land beyond the five-acre lots will sell. Five shillings, specie, or two dollars, in certificates, is the utmost they will bring, and they will rarely sell at that." This state of affairs was in a large degree brought about by the breaking-up of North Bend and a removal of the town to Fort Washington, or Cincinnati, later. A search through the old letters and other preserved documents prove that North Bend was at one time the beginning of the great city on the Ohio, rather than Cincinnati. Judge Symmes wrote, May 18, 1789: " I have not as yet been able to make a decisive choice of a plat for the city, though I have found two pieces of ground, both eligible, but not upon the present plan of a regular square. It is a question of no little moment and difficulty to deter mine which of these spots is preferable, in point of local situation. I know that at first thought men will decide in favor of that on the Ohio, from the supposition that the Ohio will command more trade and business than the Miami. * * * But if it were built on the Miami, the settlers throughout the purchase would find it very convenient." Another of the earliest selections of town sites was adjacent to the most southerly point of what is now Delhi Township. To this the name of South Bend was given. Judge Symmes reports November 4, 1790, of this place, over forty framed and hewed-log two-story houses, since the preceding spring. Ensign Luce is said to have taken his troops to North Bend, but decided to remove to Cincinnati, on account of the object of his affections having settled there — the wife of a settler. But this story is refuted by contradictory evi dence from Judge Symmes' letters, which illustrate the fact that the post of North Bend Was abandoned by Ensign Luce and his men in consequence of a panic, caused by Indian attacks. The removal of the troops caused a general decline of the town. Again, history and letters from the same eminent Judge, assert that Fort Washington was completed and garrisoned by Maj. Doughty before the close of that same year, and was begun by him during the summer, that Ensign Luce must have still been at his post at the bend at that time. It has been, therefore, recently accepted that the traditional "black eyes" and the "Indian panic," had nothing to do with the founding of Cincinnati, and that the advantages of the position gained the victory. Cincinnati has advanced, not only in prosperity and culture, but in national significance. Our readers must have observed, in perusing these pages, that HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 199 from this city and the State which it represents, have emanated some of the superior intellects which have used their wise faculties and talents, tempered by a wise judgment, in behalf of the American Union. The originality of the Senecas and Wyandots have been debated at some length, while others have called the tribes the same, having two branches. We have searched the earlier records and have found an authenticated account of these two tribes. The Indian tribes of Ohio were originally bold, fierce and stalwart. The country watered by the Sandusky and its tributaries was frequented by the Wyandot tribe, who came from the north side of the St. Lawrence River. The Senecas were blood relatives of this tribe. Both tribes were numbered by the thousands. A war originated between them, in this manner: A Wyandot chief desired to wed the object of his affections, who laughed him to scorn, because he had taken no scalps, and was no warrior " to speak of." To change her opinion, he led out a party, and falling upon a number of Senecas, slaugh tered them mercilessly, that he might hasten to the side of his dusky belle, with his trophies. This act inaugurated hostilities, which extended through a century. The Wyandots began to fear extermination, and, gathering their entire effects the natives escaped to Green Bay, and settled in several villages. But the Sen ecas made up a war party and followed them, killing many Wyandots and burn ing some of their villages. They then returned to Canada. Soon thereafter, they secured fire-arms from the French. Again they followed the Wyandots, firing their guns into their huts, and frightening them severely. They did not succeed as well as they expected. But the third party nearly exterminated the villages, because the young warriors were nearly all gone to war with the Foxes. The few at home escaping, promised to return with the Senecas, but desired two days for preparation. The Wyandots sent word to the two villages left undisturbed, and held a consultation. They decided to go as near the Senecas as possible, unobserved, and discover their real motive. They found them feast ing on two roasted Wyandots, shouting over their victory. They danced nearly all night, and then fell asleep. A little before daylight, the Wyandots fell on them, leaving not one to carry back the news. The Wyandots then procured guns, and began to grow formidable. They set out to return to their own country, and proceeded on their way as far as Detroit, where they met a party of Senecas, on the lake. A fierce conflict ensued, and the Wyandots beheld the Senecas fall, to the last man, suffering fearful carnage themselves. They soon settled in this part of the world, their principal village being on the Sandusky. Northwestern Ohio was particularly dangerous with new Indian tribes, and the Wyandots were cruelly aggressive. The death of their chief, and their total defeat by Harrison, destroyed their power forever. On the 29th of September, 1817, a treaty was held, at the foot of the rapids of the Miami of Lake Erie, between Lewis Cass and Duncan McArthur, 200 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. Commissioners of the United States, and the sachems, chiefs and warriors of the Wyandot, Seneca, Delaware, Shawnee, Potawattomie, Ottawa and Chippewa nations. All their lands in Ohio were ceded to the United States forever. There was really not a Seneca in the Seneca nation. They were chiefly Cayugas, Mohawks, Onondagas, Tuscarawas, Wyandots and Oneidas. But the Mingoes were originally Cayugas, and their chief was the celebrated Logan. After the murder of his family by the whites, the Mingoes were scattered over the territory northwest of the Ohio. The notorious Simon Girty was adopted by the Senecas. Girty's name was a terror and fiendish horror for many years. He not only led the Indians in their atrocities, but he added barbarism to their native wickedness. CONCLUSION. When peace was proclaimed, after the surrender of Gen. Robert E. Lee to Gen. U. S. Grant, the volunteer troops disbanded, and a return to home indus tries instituted, Ohio, like many other States, gave direct attention to the inter ests of returned soldiers. The thrift of the State was augmented by a spasmodic, and thereafter recognized as a fictitious, demand for products, commercial and industrial pursuits redoubled their forces. But the great wave of stagnation swept over this fair land — the re-action of a war excitement. Laborers were many, but wages were inadequate. Deeper and deeper settled this lethargy- called by many "hard times" — until the wheels of commercial life revolved slowly, and from the workshops and the factories went up the echoes of priva tion and distress. There was no famine, no fever, no epidemic, it was simply exhaustion. In the larger cities there was much suffering. Idle people loitered about, barely seeking employment, the task seeming worse than hopeless. During the years 1870, 1871 and 1872, the stringent measures brought about by the depressed state of business retarded any material advancement in general matters. The years 1873-74 were marked by a preceptible improve ment, and a few factories were established, while larger numbers were employed in those already founded. The year 1875 was under the direction of a Demo cratic Legislature. It was marked in many respects by a " reverse motion " in many laws and regulations. The Legislature which convened in 1876, January 3, was Republican in the main. It repealed the " Geghan Law " passed by the preceding body. At the time of its adoption, there was the most intense feeling throughout the State, the charge being made that it was in the interests of the Catholics. Among the general enactments were laws re-organizing the government of the State insti tutions, which the previous Legislature had ordered according to their own belief to follow new doctrines. The office of Comptroller of the Treasury was abolished. The powers of municipal corporations to levy taxes was limited, and their authority to incur debts was limited. Furthermore, this body prohibited any municipal appropriations, unless the actual money was in the Treasury to meet HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 201 the same in full. A law was passed for the protection of children under fourteen years of age, exhibited in public shows. The temperance cause received more vigorous and solid support than was ever rendered by the State previously. A common-sense, highly moral and exalted platform was formed and supported by many leading men. This year witnessed the serious "strikes" among the miners in Stark and Wayne Counties. The consequences were painful — distress, riots and distrac tion of property. The State Mine Inspector reported 300 coal mines in the State, with only twenty-five in operation. Not over 3,000,000 tons of coal were raised during the year, owing to the dullness of the times. The State charities reported the aggregate number under public care to be 29,508. The taxation for the maintenance of these classes was one and one six-hundredth of a mill on each dollar of taxable property. Tbe reports given of the year 1877 indicated a revival of business interests and prosperity. The State produced of wheat, 27,306,566 bushels ; rye, 914,106 bushels; buckwheat, 225,822 bushels; oats, 29,325,611; barley, 1,629,817 bushels ; corn, 101,884,305 bushels ; timothy, tons of hay, 2,160,334 ; clover, tons of hay, 286,265; flax, pounds of fiber, 7,343,294; potatoes, 10,504,278 bushels; sweet potatoes, 126,3541 bushels; tobacco, 24,214,950 pounds; sorghum, sugar, 7,507j pounds; syrup, 1,180,255 gallons; maple sugar, 1,625,215 pounds ; maple syrup, 324,036 gallons ; honey, 1,534,902 pounds. The year 1878 was marked by a more vigorous and combined effort of the people to entirely overcome the stagnation of business, the influence of the lethargy yet combating the awakened interest. This energy was amply rewarded in 1879, by a general dawning of the "good times " so ardently desired. New enterprises were instituted, manufactories erected, improvements carried on, and agriculture was successful. Before the year closed, the State was basking in the light of prosperity, and the year 1880 was ushered in when the confidence of the people was again a permanent incentive — confidence in the nation, their State, each in the other and themselves. The old-time crown of power, influence and integrity, which Ohio has earned, is conspicuous in this year of 1881. The jewels have been reset, and we confidently doubt not that their luster will remain undimmed intrusted to so faithful and so earnest a people. 202 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. POPULATION OF OHIO BY COUNTIES. COUNTIES. 1820 1830 1840 1850 1860 1870 1880 581434 937903 1519467 1980329 2339511 2665260 10406 12281 578 13183 9079 1888312109238132876718215-1133S34600 2733230789 1768519782 2217830455188383362125674 18177 4809920276 6966 21817 18568 30264 12726 42909 7781 17063178272194630438 156844 16751 8251 20157 3434 25781 14119 2045226203 12719 2913328872 14654 15246 38846 19162260861236310015 23735 126182444117971 7712 24999 2835138218285852U280 45049 20309 19185 229513181421364171873639829958 35840 15738 22698253003303421461328362503223881 78033 260091186623902244743053815935 50361 1404322043 15817 26197 24474 216410 22886 1357019110 8901 27773 17057 2058926616 17941 2611527735 15576 23249 37011209962974425831 13015 258941549022517 26534 14101 29959257415223022119 204454441620751 70164945 1967823469 13643 24208 21820 12808 3115835071214292429730868 17493 429782734430656S246S165071023818631269023626832483 16633 17S86 15596 2075023623219333251723768 20041 3971430802 39912 14491 2418832070 342682191438299 2360025556 132010 S2278 15719 251752818831138 17170 63019177892554514190 2803823838 260370 23847 18714 18682 14028 29133 1792518177 28532217592918326333 15935 31380357562302330308 46722 15633 31001 16184 20092S1465 1725432740 2577964006 20363185834488619949 13364 8544 18453 24875 1544724584 21809 1708132516370972550S29302308272074852508 34674 3865933840 1873015823 15027 2668940609 351162099121596 18553 . 24004 2 7382 6S38 14584 9787 28724 19109 87139 28413 25443 20329 1335621746 2882717867 27142 309012271528173 1810816721 1688223106 15719 4037821590 1S152 2650613282 49633 sum 42580 10 8479 9533 15820 8085 22033 7086 12131 13114 20466114363559211161 4791 10373 6204 27817 41947 36713 2753S SB29S 26641 30SS3 63288717 196948 22518 ?! 7639 11504 22060 12599 31924 10984 25049 27380 321540 "¦ 16633 6316 10292 24786 8182 14741 34283 V.| 20361 m 86811) •Jli-,-' 07 70987791 10529 9292 31764 9733 15813 1480118036 52317 813210 20916 262 16345 40089135 13341 5941 22489 17085 13444162971752827748 80145 9986 4598 20099 2503 . 22269 9741 1808823933 9744 25030 2957913719 9738 3509614015 18467 93829025 28121 ¦>R 14255 L". SO 31319 2719? 31 31336! 2778! 27(68 34 14345 2058T 12308 2130 SOW 37 2 31775 ai 66753746 18531 8326 31609 .in 2363 41 .1" 3301827J31 16326 44 S499 11861 3181 5367 20869 6440 56% 39068 45 40151 1'. .17 48 49 4799 6190 ¦ill 42867 51 6551 7560 61581110 12807 8768 2436211800 147651835211452 8277 1968818521S19S8 20852 2IW 5? S0824480 21151 S3¦54 32325 55 88514645 15999 5297 86178 ¦fi 26(117 f.. 20074 5S 19073 fill 17824 29SS4 38749 49780 «i 21137 r." 2248 1034 1934419725 7626 22965 19482 5189 4453227460 101821119218128 1215434603225603810725081 84221577 3308 1766 2077521006 10953 24419217S6 7221 3087932074 1430518428 27104 13958 39878274853049031761 12204 47939358 255C02954082981 80189157 11194 19768 fiH 161 1397016001 6024 1882616291 230 2400624068 285187405159 3671 26588 13490 fit 8429 13149 4253 10095 10337 I 6566 67 27500 r.s 23030 61 71 1 9169 20619 852 6750 71 7-' 73 74 75 Shelby 2106 12406 76 Stark 77 7S Trumbull 15546 8328 1996 26158 14291! S192 49 71 Ml B1 K> Vinton S3 17837 10425 11933 2146811731233S8 887 1102 231412082385808 4465 5357 S4 H5 Hfi Williams 87 Wood 738 88 22401* MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 203 POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. States and Tebbitories. Slates. Alabama Arkansas California Colorado Connecticut Delaware Florida Georgia Illinois Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts . . Michigan Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire New Jersey New York North Carolina.. Ohio Oregon Area in square Miles. Population. Miles E.B. 1872 States and Teeritoeies. Area'n square Miles. Population. Miles KB. 1880 1872 50,722 52,198 188,981104,500 4,6742,120 59,268 58,00055,410 33,809 55,04581,31837,600 41,346 31,77611,184 7,800 56,45183,531 47,15665,35075,995 112,090 9,280 8,320 47,00050,704 39,964 95,244 996,992 484,471 560,247 39,864 537,454125,015187,748 1,184,1092,539,8911,680,637 1,191,792 364,399 1,321,011 726,915 626,915 780,894 1,457,361 1,184,059 439,706827,922 1,721,295 123,993 42,491 318,300 906,096 4,382,7591,071,361 2,665,260 90,923 1,262,794 802,564864,686 194,649 622,683 146,654267,351 1,539,048 3,078,769 1,978,362 1,624,620 995,966 1,648,708 940,103 648,945 934,632 1,783,012 1,636,331 780,806 1,131.592 2,168,804 452,433 62,265 346.984 1,130,983 5,083,8101,400,047 3,198,239 174,767 1,671 25 1,013 892820237466 2,108 5,9043,529 3,160 1,760 1,123 539871830 1,606 2,235 1,612 910 2,580 790 1,265 J, 1711 1,190 3,740 179 States. Pennsylvania.... Rhode Island... South Carolina.. Tennessee Texas Vermont Virginia West Virginia... Wisconsin Total States., Tei-ritories. Arizona Dakota Dist. of Columbia Idaho Montana New Mexico Utah Washington Wyoming Total Territories Aggregate of TJ.S. 46,000 1,306 29,38545,600 237,504 10,212 40,90423,00053,924 8,521,791 217,358 705,606 1,258,520 818,579 330,551 1,225,163 442,014 1,054,670 4,282,786 276,528 995,622 1,542,4631,592,574 332,286 1,512,806 618,443 1,315,480 2,054,671 113,916 147,490 00 90,932 143,776 121,201 80,056 69,944 93,107 38,154,127 9,658 14,181 131,700 14,99920,59591,87486,78623,955 9,118 49,369,595 40,441 135,180177,638 32,61139,157 118,430 143,906 75,12020,788 402,866 783,271 5,113 136 1,3(11 1,520 865675 1,490 485 1,725 59,716 •Included in the Rail road Mileage of Maryland. PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD; Population and Area. COU7HTEIES. Population. Date of Census. Area in Square Miles. Inhabitants to Square Mile. Population. China British Empire Russia United States with Alaska France Austria and Hungary Japan Great Britain and Ireland German Empire Italy Spain Brazil Turkey Mexico Sweden and Norway Persia Belgium Bavaria Portugal Holland New Grenada Chili Switzerland Peru Bolivia '. Argentine Bepublic Wurtemburg A Denmark... Venezuela Baden Greece Guatemala Ecuador Paraguay Hesse Liberia '.'.'. SanSalvador Hayti Nicaragua Uruguay Honduras San Domingo CpstaBica Hawaii 446,500.000226,817,108 81,925,400748,925,60036,469,80035,904,40034,785,30031,817,10029,906,09227,439,921 16,642,00010,000,00016,463,000 9,173.000 5,921,5005,000,0005,021,3004,861,4003,995,200 3,688,300 3,000,0002,000,0002,669,1002,500,000 2,000,000 1,812,000 1,818,500 1,784,7001,500,000 1,461,400 1,457,900 1,180,0001,300,0001,000,000 823,138 718,000600,000572,000350,000300,000 350,000 136,000165,000 62,950 1871 187118711870186618691871 1871187118711867 18691870187018691871 18681870 1870 18691870 18711869187118701871 1870 1871 '1871'1871 1871 '1871 18711871 '1870 3.741,846 4,677,432 8,003,7782,603,884 204,091240,348 149,399121,315 160,207 118,847 195,775 3,253,029 672,621 761,526 292,871 635,964 11,373 29,292 34,494 12,680 357,157132,616 15,992 471,838 497,321 871,848 7,533 14,753 368,238 5,912 19,353 40,879 218,928 63,787 2,9699,576 7,335 10,205 58,171 66,72247,09217,827 21.505 7,633 119.3 48.6 10.2 7.78 178.7149.4 232.8262.3 187. 230.9 8b. 3.07 24.4 20. 7.8 441.5165.9115.8290.9 8.4 15.1 166.9 5.34. 2.1 241.4120.9 4.2 247. 75.338.9 5.9 15.6 277. 74.9 81.856. 6. 6.5 7.4 7.67.7 80. Pekin London.., St. Petersburg.. Washington Paris Vienna Yeddo London Berlin Borne Madrid Bio Janeiro Constantinople . Mexico Stockholm Teheran Brussels Munich Lisbon Hague Bogota Santiago Berne Lima Chuquisaca Buenos Ayres.. Stuttgart Copenhagen Caraccas Carlsruhe Athens Guatemala Quito Asuncion Darmstadt Monrovia Sal Salvador . . . Port au Prince Managua Montevideo... Comayagua — San Domingo... San Jose Honolulu 1,648,800 3,251,800 667,000 109,199 1,825,300 833,900 1,554,9003,251,800 825,400244,484 332,000420,000 1,075,000 310,300 136,900120,000 314,100 169,500 224,063 90,10045,000 115,400 36,000 160,100 25,000 177,800 91,600 162,042 47,000 36,60043,400 40,00070,000 48,00030,000 3,000 15,000 20,000 10,000 44,500 13,000 80,000 2,000 7,633 204 HISTORY OP THE STATE OF OHIO. COMMENTS UPON THE OEDINANCE OF 1787, FROM THE STATUTES OF OHIO, EDITED BY SALMON P. CHASE, AND PUB LISHED IN THE YEAR 1833. [It would he difficult to find a more comprehensive review of the founda tions of our system of laws than is given in the " Preliminary Sketch of the History of Ohio," by this distinguished representative of the bench and the bar of America. The work is now out of print, and is not easily obtained; besides, its great author has passed away; so these extracts are made more with a view of preserving old historical literature, than of introducing new; furthermore, the masses of the people have never had convenient access to the volumes, which, for the most part, have been in the hands of professional men only. The publication of the work first brought its compiler before the public, and marked the beginning of that career which, during its course, shaped the financial system of our country, and ended upon the Supreme Bench of the nation.] By the ordinance of 1785, Congress had executed in part the great national trust confided to it, by providing for the disposal of the public lands for the common good, and by prescribing the manner and terms of sale. By that of 1787, provision was made for successive forms of Territorial government, adapted to successive steps of advancement in the settlement of the Western country. It comprehended an intelligible system of law on the descent and conveyance of real property, and the transfer of personal goods. It also con tained five articles of compact between the original States, and the people and States of the Territory, establishing certain great fundamental principles of governmental duty and private right, as the basis of all future constitutions and legislation, unalterable and indestructible, except by that final and common ruin, which, as it has overtaken all former systems of human polity, may yet overwhelm our American union. Never, probably, in the history of the world, did a measure of legislation so accurately fulfill, and yet so mightily exceed the anticipations of the legislators. The ordinance has been well described, as having been a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night, in the settlement and government of the Northwestern States. When the (settlers went into the wilderness, they found the law already there. It was impressed upon the soil itself, while it yet bore up nothing but the forest. The purchaser of land became, by that act, a party to the compact,, and bound by its perpetual cove nants, so far as its conditions did not conflict with the terms of the cessions of the States. ********* This remarkable instrument was the last gift of the Congress of the old confederation to the' country, and it was a fit consummation of their glorious m 4 -Jfe I fe , Spill* Wl ^a^ -yfetJ^/^ (oscaseo) GREEN TP. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 207 labors. At the time of its promulgation, the Federal Constitution was under discussion in the convention ; and in a few months, upon the organization of the new national government, that Congress was dissolved, never again to re-as semble. Some, and indeed most of the principles established by the articles of compact are to be found in the plan of 1784, and in the various English and American bills of rights. Others, however, and these not the least important, are original. Of this number are the clauses in relation to contracts, to slavery and to Indians. On the whole, these articles contain what they profess to con tain, the true theory of American liberty. The great principles promulgated by it are wholly and purely American. They are indeed the genuine princi ples of freedom, unadulterated by that compromise with circumstances, the effects of which are visible in the constitution and history of the Union. The first form of civil government, provided by the ordinance, was now formally established within the Territory. Under this form, the people had no concern in the business of government. The Governor and Judges derived their appointments at first from Congress, and after the adoption of the Fed eral Constitution, from the President. The commission of the former officer was for the term of three years, unless sooner revoked ; those of the latter were during good behavior. It was required that the Governor should reside within Ihe Territory, and possess a freehold estate there, in one thousand acres of land. He had authority to appoint all officers of militia, below the rank of Generals, and all magistrates and civil officers, except the Judges and the Secretary of the Territory ; to establish convenient divisions of the whole dis trict for the execution of progress, to lay out those parts to which the Indian titles might be extinguished into counties and townships. The Judges, or any two of them, constituted a court with common law jurisdiction. It was neces sary that each Judge should possess a freehold estate in the territory of five hundred acres. The whole legislative power which, however, extended only to the adoption of such laws of the original States as might be suited to the cir cumstances of the country, was vested in the Governor and Judges. The laws adopted were to continue in force, unless disapproved by Congress, until re pealed by the Legislature, which was afterward to be organized. It was the duty of the Secretary to preserve all acts and laws, public records and executive proceedings, and to transmit authentic copies to the Secretary of Congress every six months. Such was the first government devised for the Northwestern Territory. It is obvious that its character, as beneficent or oppressive, depended entirely upon the temper and disposition of those who administrated it. All power, legisla tive, judicial and executive, was concentrated in the Governor and Judges, and in its exercise they were responsible only to the distant Federal head. The expenses of the Government were defrayed in part by the United States, but were principally drawn from the pockets of the people in the shape of fees. 208 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. This temporary system, however unfriendly as it seems to liberty, was, perhaps, so established upon sufficient reasons. The Federal Constitution had not then been adopted, and there were strong apprehensions that the people of the Territory might not be disposed to organize States and apply for admission into the Union. It was, therefore, a matter of policy so to frame the Territorial system as to create some strong motives to draw them into the Union, as States, in due time. The first acts of Territorial legislation were passed at Marietta, then the only American settlement northwest of the Ohio. The Governor and Judges did not strictly confine themselves within the limits of their legislative author ity, as prescribed by the ordinance. When they could not find laws of the original States suited to the condition of the country, they supplied the want by enactments of their own. The earliest laws, from 1788 to 1795, were all thus enacted. The laws of 1788 provided for the organization of the militia; for the establishment of inferior courts ; for the punishment of crimes, and for the limitations of actions ; prescribed the duties of ministerial officers ; regu lated marriages, and appointed oaths of office. That the Governor and Judges in the enactment of these laws, exceeded their authority, without the slightest disposition to abuse it, may be inferred from the fact that except two, which had been previously repealed, they were all confirmed by the first Territorial Legislature. At this period there was no seat of government, properly called. The Governor resided at Cincinnati, but laws were passed whenever they seemed to be needed, and promulgated at any place where the Territorial legislators hap pened to be assembled. Before the year of 1795, no laws were, strictly speak ing, adopted. Most of them were framed by the Governor and Judges to answer particular public ends ; while in the enactmant of others, including all the laws of 1792, the Secretary of the Territory discharged, under the author ity of an act of Congress, the functions of the Governor. The earliest laws, as has been already stated, were published at Marietta. Of the remainder, a few were published at Vincennes, and the rest at Cincinnati. In the year 1789, the first Congress passed an act recognizing the binding force of the ordinance of 1787, and adapting its provisions to the Federal Con stitution. This act provided that the communications directed in the ordinance to be made to Congress or its officers, by the Governor, should thenceforth be made to the President, and that the authority to appoint with the consent of the Senate, and commission officers, before that time appointed and commis sioned by Congress, should likewise be vested in that officer. It also gave the Territorial Secretary the power already mentioned, of acting in certain cases, in the place of the Governor. In 1792, Congress passed another act giving to the Governor and Judges authority to repeal, at their discretion, the laws by HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. 209 them made; and enabling a single Judge of the general court, in the absence of his brethren, to hold the terms. At this time the Judges appointed by the national Executive constituted the Supreme Court of the Territory. They were commissioned during good behavior; and their judicial jurisdiction extended over the whole region north west of the Ohio. The court, thus constituted, was fixed at no certain place, and its process, civil and criminal, was returnable wheresoever it might be in the Territory. Inferior to this court were the County Courts of Common Pleas, and the General Quarter Sessions of the Peace. The former consisted of any number of Judges, not less than three nor more than seven, and had a general common-law jurisdiction, concurrent, in the respective counties, with that of the Supreme Court; the latter consisted of a number of Justices for each county, to be determined by the Governor, who were required to hold three terms in every year, and had a limited criminal jurisdiction. Single Judges of the Common Pleas, and single Justices of the Quarter Sessions, were also clothed with certain civil and criminal powers to be exercised out of court. Besides these courts, each county had a Judge of Probate, clothed with the ordinary jurisdiction of a Probate Court. Such was the original constitution of courts and distribution of judicial power in the Northwestern Territory. The expenses of the system were de frayed in part by the National Government, and in part by assessments upon the counties, but principally by fees, which were payable to every officer con cerned in the administration of justice, from the Judges of the General Court downward. In 1795, the Governor and Judges undertook to revise the Territorial laws, and to establish a complete system of statutory jurisprudence, by adoptions from the laws of the original States, in strict conformity to the provisions of the ordinance. For this purpose they assembled at Cincinnati, in June, and continued in session until the latter part of August. The judiciary system un derwent some changes. The General Court was fixed at Cincinnati and Marietta, and a Circuit Court was established with power to try, in the several counties, issues in fact depending before the superior tribunal, where alone causes could he finally decided. Orphans' Courts, too, were established, with jurisdiction analogous to but more extensive than that of a Judge of Probate. Laws were also adopted to regulate judgments and executions, for limitation of actions, for the distribution of intestate estates, and for many other general purposes. Finally, as if with a view to create some great reservoir, from which, whatever principles and powers had been omitted in the particular acts, might be drawn according to the exigency of circumstances, the Governor and Judges adopted a law, providing that the common law of England and all general statutes in aid of the common law, prior to the fourth year of James I, should be in full force within the Territory. The law thus adopted was an act of the Virginia Legislature, passed before the Declaration of Independence, when Virginia was 210 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF OHIO. yet a British colony, and at the time of its adoption had been repealed so far as it related to the English statutes. The other laws of 1795 were principally derived from the statute book of Pennsylvania. The system thus adopted, was not without many imperfections and blemishes, but it may be doubted whether any colony, at so early a period after its first establishment, ever had one so good. And how gratifying is the retrospect, how cheering the prospect which even this sketch, brief and partial as it is, presents! On a surface, covered less than half a century ago by the trees of the primeval forest, a State has grown up from colonial infancy to freedom, independence and strength. But thirty years have elapsed since that State, with hardly sixty thousand inhabitants, was admitted into the American Union. Of the twenty-four States which form that Union, she is now the fourth in respect to population. In other respects, her rank is even higher. Already her resources have been adequate, not only to the expense of government and instruction, but to the construction of long lines of canals. Her enterprise has realized the startling prediction of the poet, who, in 1787, when Ohio was yet a wilderness, foretold the future con nection of the Hudson with the Ohio. And these results are attributable mainly to her institutions. The spirit of the ordinance of 1787 prevades them all. Who can estimate the benefits which have flowed from the interdiction by that instrument of slavery and of legislative interference with private contracts ? One consequence is, that the soil of Ohio bears up none but freemen ; another, that a stern and honorable regard to private rights and public morals characterizes her legislation There is hardly a page in the statute book of which her sons need be ashameu. The great doctrine of equal rights is everywhere recognized in her constitution and her laws. Almost every father of a family in this State has a freehold interest in the soil, but this interest is not necessary to entitle him to a voice in the concerns of government. Every man may vote; every man is eligible to any office. And this unlimited extension of the elective franchise, so far from pro ducing any evil, has ever constituted a safe and sufficient check upon injurious legislation. Other causes of her prosperity may be found in her fertile soil, in her felicitous position, and especially in her connection with the union of the States. All these springs of growth and advancement are permanent, and upon a most gratifying prospect of the future. They promise an advance in population, wealth, intelligence and moral worth as permanent as the existence of the State itself. They promise to the future citizens of Ohio the blessings of good government, wise legislation and universal instruction. More than all, they are pledges that in all future, as in all past circumstances, Ohio will cleave fast to the national constitution and the national Union, and that her growing energies will on no occasion, be more willingly or powerfully put forth, than m the support and maintenance of both in unimpaired vigor and strength. PART III HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 33 X" JLL3DE3ST F. STEELE. Amy.yyyz>. msMmm -y'z ' y 2^ ky*>i- ^y^y^^-, SPRINGFIELD HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. INTRODUCTION. CONCERNING the spirit which pervaded the moral atmosphere that sur rounded the early settlers and supplied the elements of a vigorous practical life, with all the accompanying hardships of privations and toil, it may well be said, " Of me what know ye, men of puny age? I am a rumor, an uncertain story, A vanished smoke, a scarce remembered page!" It has in all ages been esteemed a duty and privilege to honor the memory of those whose labors and self-denial have resulted in good to their country and to their race. Such tribute is justly due to those who laid the foundations of our present happy establishment here in Clark County. How well the requirements of such a tribute have been fulfilled by the pages of this volume must be decided by the mass of readers into whose hands the work will fall. Some one has said truly that " no history is complete until its successor has been written." This, then, may serve as a " datum-plane" from which to reach by comparison a more extended or more complete work in the future. That the great bulk of facts connected with the history of the county is here congregated for the first time, there can be no doubt; it must also be true that many important details are not here recorded, the reasons for their absence being obvious. The actors in those early scenes have nearly all made their final exit, while of the few surviving, many are " sore with the infirmities of age " and the deeds of their youth are forgotten, or but dimly remembered; many of the private papers and family records have been either destroyed, lost, or are in the possession of descendants whose present whereabouts are not known. In conclusion, the writer desires to thank those who have so kindly rendered assistance, and have granted access to public and private records and papers. The labor has been tedious, but the willingness of nearly all who have been applied to for information has made the work a pleasure. Only three or four of those who have been called upon for information have refused, or have evaded giving it. None save those who are engaged in collect ing data can realize the difficulty of the task now, as compared with an earlier date. Had this been attended to while the pioneers were living, very many interesting incidents could have been found wherewith to have enlivened the general theme. „ 8 A. P. S. Spbingfield, April, 1881. 214 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. THE BATTLE OF PIQUA. As the coming of the white race to the soil of what is now Clark County was heralded by the uproar of battle, it is deemed fit to mark the occasion as the point from which this history is to continue. The following account of the engagement was recently prepared, and is from the pen of a prominent citizen, who is one of the few who have made the history of pioneer times an especial study. There are many floating traditions in regard to this expedition, while the recorded evidence is very meager. There are no known official reports by which these traditions may be verified or corrected. Many of the stories have undoubt edly been somewhat warped in the transmission from a former generation, either by forgetfulness or misunderstanding, or both. On account of the contradictory nature of many of these details, the whole must necessarily be viewed in the light of rational probability. After much research, the subjoined account is believed to contain the essence of all that is now known of the battle, nor is it likely that more will ever be learned, unless it be by the discovery of relics and documents, which are not now known to be in existence. THE SIEGE OF THE OLD INDIAN TOWN OF PIQUA, AUGUST 8, 1780.* " The old Indian town of Piqua was situated about five miles west of the present site of the city of Springfield, Ohio, on the north bank of Mad River. In going there from the city named, you pass down the Mad River until you reach a point where the stream runs in a westerly direction out into a large basin or prairie, which gives some evidence of having at one time been the bot tom of a small lake. At the time the Indians occupied the place, the prairie was about three miles long and one mile wide. It is now fenced off into farms under the highest state of cultivation. At the upper end of this beautiful open landscape, the river gracefully bends round and silently flows to the south; then again toward the west, continuing in the latter direction until it reaches the lower end of the prairie, where it sweeps round to the northwest, and is soon lost to sight in the forest below. At the time referred to, on the south side of the river was another prairie, bordered by the low hills in the distance. Over this prairie ran the road from the old Indian town of Chillicothe, about twelve miles south of Piqua, and reached the river on the south bank, nearly opposite the latter town. About two-thirds of the distance down the prairie, on the north side of the river, and further progress was obstructed by what might be called a willow swamp, stretching across the prairie from the southwest to the northeast, stop ping about one or two hundred yards short of a limestone cliff, rising out of the north border of the basin or prairie. Behind the willow swamp was located the town of Piqua, and behind the town was a round-topped hill, rising up 100 feet from the level of the plain. From the crown of this hill the country might be overlooked for as much as five miles up and down the river. The general appearance of the locality, in its almost primitive wildness, must have been of unsurpassed loveliness. The rocks on the north side of the prairie rose up out of the same like a stone wall, twenty-five or thirty feet high, running down in the direction of the round- topped hill back of Piqua; before reaching which it was suddenly cut off, leaving an open space between the hills and rocks. This was covered with a *By Thomas F. McOrew. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 215 thick growth of forest trees of a low and bushy growth. It was impossible to pass up over this wall of rocks in large companies, except in one or two places, where they inclined to drop to the level of the prairie. At one point, there was an opening cut down from the point of the cliffs, and quite through them to the lowland by some natural force, and was so nar rowed that not more than one person, certainly not more than two, could pass up or down through the cut at the same moment of time. This place was concealed from observation by a heavy undergrowth of timber, and could be easily obstructed, and could check the advance of a victorious army. i The approach to the lower part of the town was defended by a stockade fort, not common with Indians as a means of defense. It included a space of about two acres. The hill, the wall of rocks, the open plain, carpeted with wild flow ers of all colors; the silver line of the river, the hills far off in the distance, crowned with forest trees, and the long line of Indian wigwams, marking their locations by curling wreaths of smoke, as it rose up from their fires, with here and there a corn-field, indicated that the Indians had selected this place not only for its natural strength, but as well for its fertility and beauty. The Indian children of the town could play before the cabin doors in the lowland, free from the apprehension of danger, while the warrior on the hill-top might sweep the whole country on the lookout for an approaching enemy, and, by an agreed signal, warn the whole tribe in a moment. In August, A. D. 1780, Piqua was quite populous. In addition to the Shawnees, 300 Mingoes were there as allies to aid in the. defense of the place. Piqua is said to have contained, at one period, nearly four thousand Shawnees. The town was built after the manner of French villages. The houses extended along the river more than three miles, and were in many places more than twenty poles apart. The celebrated, hardened villain, Simon Girty, was the leader of the Mingo braves, as allies of the Shawnees. He had been educated in, and had adopted with savage delight all, the cruelties practiced by the Indians, and stood near, two years later, in the presence of his old friend Col. Crawford, and derived fiendish enjoyment from witnessing his agonies while burning at the stake. Perhaps he remembered, even in the presence of this awful event, that the hand of one of the daughters of Crawford had been denied to him before he deserted to the Indians. This would be dreadful revenge, but Girty was a dreadful savage. A prisoner among the Indians who met with the scoun drel described him as a man with dark, shaggy hair, low forehead, contracted brows, meeting above his short, flat nose, gray, sunken eyes, and thin, compressed lips, with a wicked expression of countenance that made him seem the picture of a villain. C. W. Butterfield writes that " all the vices of civilization seemed to center in him, and by him were ingrafted upon those of the savage state, without the usual redeeming qualities of either." He moved about through the Indian country during the war of the Revolution and the Indian war which fol lowed, a dark whirlwind of fury, desperation and barbarity. In the refinements of torture inflicted upon helpless prisoners, as compared with the Indians', theirs seemed to be merciful. In treachery, he stood unrivaled. The prisoner who became his captive must abandon all hope of pity, and yield himself to the club, the scalping-knife and the indescribable agonies of the stake. No Indian, drunk, was a match for him. He swore horrid oaths. He appeared like a host of evil spirits. He was called a beast, and a villainous, untrustworthy cur dog. This savage, compounded of all the meaner qualities that could or might disfigure the life of a human being, it has been affirmed, had some rare moments of better emotions. He met with his former acquaint ance, Simon Kenton, while a prisoner of the Indians, under sentence of death, 216 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. and called him his dear friend, and interfered and saved his life. He looked the scoundrel, with a gloomy stare, while " o'er his eyebrows hung his matted hair." The celebrated chief of the Shawnees, Catahecassa, or the Black Hoof, was born in Florida, and had bathed and fished in salt water before he settled on Mad River. He was present at the defeat of Braddock, near Pittsburgh, in 1755, and was engaged in all the wars in Ohio from that time until the treaty of Greenville, in 1795. He was a man of sagacity and ex perience, and of fierce and desperate bravery, and well informed in the tra ditions of his people. He occupied the highest position in his nation, and was opposed to polygamy and the practice of burning prisoners. He was a man of good health, and was five feet eight inches in height. He died in Wapa- koneta at the age of one hundred and ten years, A. D. 1831. Without being able to find it so stated, after some investigation, in so many words, I believe that this Indian was the chief leader in the defense of Piqua when the place was invested by Gen. Clark. To prevent, if such a thing could be possible, almost continual depredations of the Indians upon the border population, an expedition was organized to march against their towns on the Mad River. This army rendez voused at the place where Covington, in the State of Kentucky, now stands. It ascended the Ohio River from Louisville in transport boats, which also brought provisions and stores. On the opposite of the river they built a block-house, in which to store pro visions and form a base of supplies. This house was the first one built on the site where the city of Cincinnati now stands. On the 2d of August, A D. 1780, Gen. George Rogers Clark moved, with an army of 1,000 men, from the point named to the Indian towns on Mad River, located in and near to the territory which is now included in Clark County, Ohio. The distance to be marched was about 80 miles, through an untracked forest, over which, with great labor, the soldiers cut and bridged, when found necessary, a road for the passage of horses and pack- mules, and one six-pounder cannon. The soldiers marched without tents, beds or personal baggage. Their rations for a thirty- days campaign were six quarts of corn, one gill of salt, with what green corn and wild game they might pick up on the march. Any meat they obtained waB cooked on sticks set up before the fire. Sometimes green plums and nettles were cooked and eaten by the men. The impression obtained, not only in the settlement, but with the soldiers, that if the army was defeated none of the men would escape, and that in such events the Indians would fall on the defenseless women and children of Ken tucky and massacre them, burn their towns and villages, and lay waste the country. It seemed to be a choice either that the white settlers or the Indians must be destroyed, and both parties regarded it in the same light, and acted with the calmness and bravery usual to forlorn hopes, formed of soldiers com manded to encounter some desperate exigency. Daniel Boone, the pioneer Indian fighter, acted as a spy for the expedition. The skill and vigilance which entered into the campaign will be demonstrated by a presentation of the manner, form and conduct of the army while on the march. It was separated into two divisions. Gen. Clark commanded the first and Col. Logan the second. Between these two columns marched the pack mules and the artillery. The men in each division were ordered to march in four lines, about forty yards apart, with a line of flankers on each side, about the same distance from the right and left lines. In the event of an attack from the enemy in the front, it was to halt, and the two right lines would wheel to the right, and the two left lines wheel to the left, and the artillery would advance to the front, the whole HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 217 forming a complete line of battle. The second division would form in the same manner, and advance or act as a reserve. By calling in the right and left flank ing parties, the whole force would present a line of battle in the form of a square, with the pack mules and the baggage in the center. An attack on either flank, or the rear, the same maneuver would put the army in the most favorable position for defense or assault. On the 6th day of August, A. D. 1780, the army arrived at the Indian town of old Chillicothe, only to find it burned and the inhabitants gone. On the 7th, some days sooner than the Indians had expected, it drew up in front of Old Piqua. A soldier had deserted to the Indians before the army arrived at the mouth of the Licking, and gave notice of the approaching expedition. The attack commenced about 2 o'clock P. M. on the 8th day of August, and lasted until 5 in the evening. The assaulting forces were divided into three separate commands. One, under the command of Col. Lynn, was ordered to cross the river and encompass the town on the west side. To prevent this move from be ing successful, the Indians made a powerful effort to turn the left wing of the assaulting party, which Col. Lynn successfully defeated by extending his force a mile to the west of the town. Col. Logan, with 400 men under his com mand, was ordered to march up the south side of the river, concealing, if possible, the move from the observation of the Indians, and cross over the stream at the upper end of the prairie, and prevent their escape in that direction. Gen. Clark remained in command of the center, including one six-pounder cannon. He was to assault the town in front. This disposition of the forces, with a simultaneous assault made by the sep arate commands, promised, if well executed, the capture of the town and a com plete rout of the Indians, with the death of a great number. According to the custom of the times, no prisoners were made. All that were captured were put to death. The Indians, according to their plan of defense, could not safely retreat, if defeated, over the round-topped hill, for the elevation would bring them within sight and range of the American rifle, and the cannon, with the command of Gen. Clark, which, in appearance and sound, created more fear than it did harm. Neither could they escape out of the upper end of the prairie, for Col. Logan and his 400 men had been sent to intercept them there ; nor to the north, for this route was too much obstructed by the rocks; nor to the west or lower part of the town, the location of the stockade fort, for at this point the battle raged with the greatest fierceness, under the command of Col. Lynn. The con stant crack of the rifle in its deadly work, the shouts of the white soldiers, the yells of the Indians, the screams of the wounded and dying, the distant roar of the cannon, disclosed this to be the point where defeat was to be accepted or victory won, Simon Girtv, who never was a constant friend to any party, " gnashing his teeth in impotent rage," ordered his 300 Mingo Indians to withdraw from what may have appeared to him an unequal fight. This moment of time, near the same hour of the day one hundred years ago, was a dark and doubtful crisis in the history of that part of our country which is now regarded as the most beautiful, fertile and thickly populated part of Ohio. If Clark's army had been defeated, we cannot doubt but that every white soldier would have been put to death, and the State of Kentucky invaded by the Indians; and what would have followed on the border can only be conjectured by what we have been told in the history of Indian wars. The Shawnees, disheartened by the withdrawal of their allies, and pressed 218 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. by the fierce, rather desperate fighting of the whites, which they denominated " madness," or fate, so reckless were the soldiers in exposing their lives. Against " madness," the Indians never contend. They gave up the fight and slowly fell back up the prairie, partly concealed by the tall grass, the wigwams, and the trees in the willow swamp. They fought as they retreated, not for vic tory, but for their lives, until they reached the rocks, beneath which they had concealed their women and children. Their situation was now worse than it had been at the commencement of the conflict, for they had passed all the low ground, making a retreat to the north practical, with the exception of the opening cut down from the top of the cliff already described, and up through this, tradition claims, they marched out into the hills. If Col. Logan had executed his part of the plan with greater rapidity, the Indians would have been cut off from this place of retreat, and a great number of them put to death. - Some persons assert that Col. Logan marched to a point where Mad River meets with the waters of Buck Creek before he crossed the river, and then marched down the east side thereof to execute his part of the general plan. He marched about three miles, according to all the authorities, and that is the distance from the site of the Old Piqua to the mouth of Buck Creek. It follows that, if he did go so high up the river as the point named, that he would have traveled six miles before he could bring his men into action. This view of the maneuvering, after looking over the location of the battle field, seems so unmilitary that I cannot accept it. I presume that he made a detour from the river, that his force might not be observed, as secrecy was one of the conditions of success. To accomplish his part of the general plan, he may have marched three miles, but certainly not six. Let this point be settled as it may, there is no dispute about the fact that when he got his men into position, the battle had been fought and won, and the Indians gone. The loss was about equal — twenty men on each side. On the 9th of August, the stockade fort, the shot-battered cabins, and the corn-fields, were destroyed. On the 10th, Gen. Clark, with his army, left for Kentucky. This campaign left the Indians without shelter or food. They had to hunt for their support and that of their families, leaving them no time for war, and the border settlements lived in peace and without fear. This once powerful nation of the Shawnees had resided near Winchester, Va., then in Kentucky and in South Carolina, after that on the Susquehanna, in the State of Pennsylvania. From this last-named point they emigrated to the banks of the Mad River, and remained until driven from Piqua by Gen. Clark. The Shawnees are now no more. The nation which gave birth to the great chiefs so intimately connected with the early history of Ohio, such as Blue Jacket, Black Hoof, Cornstalk, Captain Logan, Teeumseh, and the latter's vag abond brother, the Prophet, has gone out of history. Thomas L. McKenney, late of the Indian Department, Washington, says: " Finally, a remnant of about eighty souls, to which this once fierce and power ful nation had dwindled, removed, in 1833, to the western shore of the Missis sippi." NOTES ON THE BATTLE OF PIQUA. There are many accounts of this affair, both written and traditional. Nearly every writer who has treated of the early history of the West has something to say about George Rogers Clark and his achievements, among which this one is mentioned, yet there is an unsatisfactory want of such details and particulars as would be found in the official reports of a modern engagement There are two accounts in Howe's " Historical Collections of Ohio," one of which is reproduced from another work, while the other was from an article (fresh HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 219 and new when Howe wrote) written, or dictated, by the late Abraham Thomas, of Miami County, who was a soldier in Clark's army. Thomas calls it a " blood less -victory," yet he says they " took possession of all the squaws and papooses, and killed a great many warriors," which would hardly have been accomplished without some white man getting hurt. The most common statement is that the Indians lost seventeen warriors, and Clark a like number. There are some proofs that the whites suffered the loss of quite a number, and these scraps of evidence are now within reach of the present generation; for instance: The ven erable Ezra Baker, of Mad River Township, who is now eighty-four years of age, remembers having seen the trench where Clark's men were buried, opened, and the remains of two or three men exposed. The spot where the Indians were buried was also determined by the same party of men. This was done on a sort of wager, or as proof that a certain stranger (who had made his appearance in that settlement a few days before, claiming to have been one of Clark's men) was not an impostor, but knew whereof he spoke in a blustering manner. Mr. Baker was about ten years of age at the time, and, boy- fashion, he followed the party aud witnessed the result. The writer was one of a party of citizens, composed of Ezra; and Leander Baker, Thomas Kizer (the veteran surveyor of Southwestern Ohio), William Whiteley, Esq., and others of the representatives of the early settlers, which party spent several days in examining the battle-ground of Old Piqua, with the view of more definitely ascertaining the site of the ancient stockade, council house, and other points of interest connected with the locality. This was in July and August, 1880, just before the Clark-Shawnee Centen nial, and, while no material evidence was found to indicate the burial-place of the whites, there is little doubt that the flag-staff at present standing in Mr. Baker's orchard, is within fifty feet of the spot. The reader must remember that the whole ground is now in a high state of improvement, and digging pits and trenches can only be done to a limited extent. There were some remains of the stockade found in several places, the relative positions of which indicated its. boundary lines; these were measured and exam ined by Col. Kizer, and duly noted in his field-book; other measurements and observations were also made. Various notions have from time to time been entertained, by different peo ple, in regard to the movements of Logan's command (Clark's right wing) dur ing the fight. Without going into tedious details, it may not be amiss to call attention to some items which present themselves to any one at all familiar with the topography of the field of Piqua: First, the rocky canon of Mad River, known as " Tecumseh's Rifle Range," would hardly be entered by any com mander, under the uncertain circumstances which surrounded Col. Logan, with out first knowing that "the defile" was clear; second, to have marched eastward across the highland, which rises within the bend of the river, would have been going away from the scene of action, and away from the Indian rear. Both of the above suppositions are averse to his having "gone up the river three miles," or "to the confluence of Buck Creek" with Mad River. The little valley of the stream known as Abberf elda Creek (which runs near the Sintz property), in its natural, unobstructed condition, would afford a toler ably safe route, and one leading in the direction of the rear ground of the ene my; besides, this, circuit would extend about three miles in distance, which would be in accordance with the distance named in the early accounts of the battle. , . ., , The narrow defile through the cliffs is to be seen to-day, just as it was when the Indians filed through it on their way out of Clark's environment, except that the "floor," or rocky surface at the bottom, was leveled off, and in some places 220 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. the passage was widened by the early settlers, who used it as a roadway from the valley to the uplands. This defile is worthy of a visit by any one at all interested in natural scenery with historic associations. The entrance is so hidden by the configuration of the cliffs, and by foliage, as to be unobservable by the passer-by, unless by an especial effort. There is a wide, bowl-shaped valley or park just behind the old Indian town, which is so situated as to be entirely out of sight from any point or direc tion from which an enemy would be likely to approach; this valley is watered by half a dozen large springs, and penetrated by two or three narrow ravines, which open by small pathways to the uplands in the rear. This was the assem bly-ground, where the Clark-Shawnee Centennial was held. For that occasion it was named Mingo Park. From its location and natural fitness, it is not un likely that this park was used as a cover for the non-combatant portion of the Indian inhabitants. During the early settlement of " New Boston " and vicinity, many relics and marks of the Indian occupations and Clark's engagement were found, and even now a rusty bayonet, or some other warlike article, is occasionally plowed up. Aside from these, nothing remains but the historic topography and the traditions of the day. ' ' The scene around is peaceful now, And broken is the battle spear, But nations have been made to bow Beneath the yoke of conquest here." TECUMSEH AND PIQUA. As this book contains an illustrated sketch of this celebrated Indian chief, any further remarks would be superfluous were it not true that the name of Teeumseh is to some extent connected with the early history of this particular county. That he was born here is as well established as any other unrecorded event in this connection. There has been some confusion over the Indian name " Piqua," which, like many other names, was used in a sort of general way, and was applied to more than one locality. As to the origin of the word, or its complete signification, tradition informs us that the word " Piqua " signifies " a man formed out of ashes." It runs that many years ago the braves of the Shawnees were seated around their camp-fire, when a great puffing was observed among the ashes, and suddenly a full-grown man stepped forth — the first of the Piqua tribe — a sort of "Phoenix," as a more refined mythology called it. Of course all this was in accordance with the Indian notion of things. No " big " Indian was ever bom, like other people, but came some way all at once, with the entire make-up of paint and bluster, and bloody knives sticking fast to him, and ready for busi ness. The first Piqua was in this county, and was afterward the site of the now vacant town of New Boston, which see. This Piqua has entirely disappeared as a name, except as a special designation of an historical point. After the Shawnees were driven from here, they established themselves in what is now Miami County, and named that place Piqua also. There was another town of the same name in Southern Ohio. The second point yet retains the name, and is the city of Piqua, Miami County, Ohio. The third has been changed to Pickaway, and is the name of one of the counties of f.he State. This much to explain how the confusion in regard to the birthplace of Teeumseh could occur: Drake's "Life of Teeumseh, "published in 1841, fur nishes the following: HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 221 " Some diversity of opinion has prevailed as to the birthplace of Teeumseh. It is stated by several historians to have been in the Scioto Valley, near the place where Chillicothe now stands. Such, however, is not the fact. He was born in the Valley of the Miamis, on the bank of Mad River, a few miles below Springfield, and within the limits of Clark County. Of this there is the most satisfactory evidence. In the year 1805, when the Indians were assembling at Greenville, as it was feared with some hostile intentions against the frontiers, the Governor of Ohio sent Duncan McArthur and Thomas Worthington to that place to ascertain the disposition of the Indians. Teeumseh and three other chiefs agreed to return with these messengers to Chillicothe, then the seat of government, for the purpose of holding a 'talk' with the Governor." Gen. McArthur, in a letter to Drake (the author), under date of November 19, 1821, says: " When on the way from Greenville to Chillicothe, Teeumseh pointed out the place where he was born. It was in an old Shawanoe town, on the north west side of Mad River, about six miles below Springfield." There are many •other bits of evidence tending to establish this fact beyond a doubt. Comment upon the life and deeds of this Indian would be out of place here, aB he is referred to by various other contributors to this book. That he figured in some of the early scenes of this county is beyond dispute. In this connection, the recollections of the late John Ross, of German Town ship, are given as alluding to Teeumseh and the state of affairs when he was in his glory. " In those days, Indians were very numerous and quite hostile, so that the settlers lived in constant dread of them, many times being compelled to collect together for mutual protection. In 1806, during one of their outbreaks, all the whites for miles around collected at a place a few miles southwest of Spring field, since known as Boston, where they built a block-house. Col. Ward, Simon Kenton, and a few other of the prominent men of the party, went out and made a treaty with the Indians, which was kept about two years, or until 1808, when this treaty was renewed at the then village of Springfield. The militia and many other of the settlers met about sixty Indians, among whom were five or six chiefs, principal among whom was old Teeumseh. Mr. Ross remembered him as a tall, lithe figure, of good form, and fine, commanding appearance. He made a speech at the treaty, which, for an Indian, was remembered as being full of oratory, and remarkable for ease and grace of delivery. A white man had been murdered, for which the murderer was demanded, or the whole tribe would be held accountable. " Can you," asked Teeumseh, " hold your whole people accountable for a murder committed by one of your bad men? No; then you cannot hold us accountable." In 1810, a false alarm was given, and again they gathered in different points for protection. The alarm had been given by some one out on the "Beech" who had heard the report of a gun, and, not waiting to learn the cause, ran all the way in to the settlement and spread the news that the Indians were coming." INDIAN OCCUPANCY. To follow the intricate maze of aboriginal intermixtures of tribes and nations, or to locate many of the tribal subdivisions of those old nomads, would require more time and space than the plan of this work will admit. The follow ing extract from a paper entitled " Indian Migration in Ohio," lately published by the Western Reserve and Northern Ohio Historical Society, and prepared by C. C. Baldwin, Esq., of Cleveland, seems to express about all there is to say on the subject, so far as this history is concerned. 222 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. " We find, then, about 1640, the Eries ranged in Ohio from near the east end of Lake Erie, to near the west, and held the country back (to) and part of the Ohio River. That everywhere west were Algonquins, probably the Miamis and Ottawas pressing upon them. That below them on the Ohio were the Shaw nees, and southeast of them their kindred the Andastes, were the Algonquins again. * * * * " The early history of the Shawnees is scantily traced, their positions did not bring them within the early acquaintance of the whites, or the knowledge of history. When they applied to LaSalle for French protection, he replied they were too remote. * * * * * Within the period of history, they pushed into Ohio from Kentucky, and the Cumberland River is called, in the early French maps, the rivers of the ancient Shawnees. That was not the first time they had been upon the Ohio. After the destruction of the Eries, they seem to have been next south upon that river, and I cannot but believe that while the Eries were at peace with the Shawnees lived next south, probably in Southern Ohio and Kentucky. ***** in the historical map of Ohio, appearing in 1872 in Walling & Gray's atlas, and prepared by Col. Charles Whittlesey, the Indian occupation of Ohio appears as follows: The Iroquois and tribes adopted by them, in Northeastern Ohio, including the valley of the Cuy ahoga, the Tuscarawas and Wheeling Creek. The Wyandots and Ottawas occu pied the valleys of the streams flowing into Lake Erie, west of the Cuyahoga, but no farther up the Maumee than Fulton and Henry Counties. The Dela wares the valley of the Muskingum ; the Shawnees the Scioto and its tributaries, and as far east as to include Raccoon Creek, and west including parts of Brown and Highland Counties. " The Miamis were in the western part of the State, including the valleys of the Great and Little Miami, and the upper part of the Maumee. " These were, in a general way, the limits of the tribes in Ohio from 1754 to 1780. * * * " There were • also Mohawks, Tuscarawas, Mingos and (other) descendants, not named in a tribal way of the ancient Eries and Neutrals. These named tribes were all intrusive within the period of history. " The Ottawas and Wyandots, although of different generic stock, lived much together, perhaps partly through sympathy in a similar downfall. They had been allies against the Iroquois, and in succession overcame. " The Shawnees and Cherokees seem to have been the foremost in the great Indian migrations which met the Mound- Builders. It is thought singular that there are no traditions of that move. " But when we think how faithless are the traditions among the whites of one hundred years ago, almost sure to be very wrong, even of one's great- grand father, and that the Mound-Builders apparently left Ohio several hundred years ago, at least, the want of memory of that event does seem singular (?). " Indians were always moving and warring. But the same careful linguis tic study in America, that has told so much in the old world, will tell us some thing of the new." Those who have attempted to glean the facts of the dim unrecorded past, for historcial use, will appreciate Mr. Baldwin's remarks in regard to the unre- iability of even the latest traditions. Many writers are inclined to the opinion that the Wyandots were among the earliest tribes on this soil, but, from the latest investigations, the conclusion seems to be that they were only a sub-tribe of the Eries and Iroquois. The following letter is here inserted as being pertinent to this subject, though taken from the proceedings of the late Clark-Shawnee celebration- HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 223 THE SHAWNEE INDIANS. The following paper, prepared by Mr. C. C. Royce, attache of the Interior Department at Washington, D. C, which preparation was by request of Gen. Keifer, gives in complete form, but condensed, a history of the Shawnees, from the earliest days of the country to the present, taken from ancient records pre served at Washington. It formed a portion of the papers introduced at the celebration and can be read at leisure with interest and profit: Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, D. C. , August 4, 1880. Hon. J. Waeeen Keifeb, Speingfield, Ohio: My dear General: Our conversation of Friday last has troubled me a little. Your suggestion that I prepare an article on the history of the Shawnee tribe of Indians to be read at the approaching centennial anniverasry of the victory of Gen. George Rogers Clark over that unfortunate people, was one in which it would under favorable circumstances have been especially gratifying to me to comply. There are two reasons, however, why it would be next to impossible for me now to give such a full and satisfactory account of the Shawnees as would stand the test of reasonable criticism: First — The time between now and the occurrence of the anniversary is too brief, and, second — My investigations of the subject-matter of such an article are as yet by no means complete. In spite of these serious drawbacks, however, I am willing to give a brief outline of my investigations and deductions, with the full understanding that it is to be considered as merely tentative and subject to such corrections — either of a minor or radical character — as the results of more elaborate inquiries may seem to justify. The Shawnees were the Bedouins, and I may almost say the Ishmaelites of the North American tribes. As wanderers they were without rivals among their race, and as fomentors of discord and war between themselves and their neigh bors their genius was marked. Their original home is not, with any great meas ¦ ure of certainty, known. It is altogether improbable that it ever will be. Many theories on the subject have been already advanced; each with a greater or less degree of plausibility. More doubtless will, from time to time, be offered, but after all, the general public will be restricted to a choice of probabilities and each must accept for himself that which to his mind shall seem most satisfactory and convincing.First — In the year 1608, Capt. John Smith, of the Jamestown colony, in Virginia, proceeded upon an exploring expedition up the Chesapeake Bay. In the course of this expedition, he encountered and held communication with numerous nations or tribes of Indians then occupying the shores of the bay and its immediate vicinity. All these Indians lived in continual dread of a tribe known to them by the name of "Massawomekes." In the language of Smith: " Beyond the mountains whence is the head of the river Patawomek© (Potomac) the savages report, inhabit their most mortal enemies, the Massawo mekes, upon a great salt water, which by all likelihood is either some part of Canada; some great lake or some inlet of some sea that faileth into the South Sea. These Massawamekes are a great nation and very populous." Smith further relates that the other tribes, especially the Pottawomekes, the Patuxents, the Sasquesahannocks and the Tockwoughes, were continually tormented by them, complained bitterly of their cruelty and were very importunate with him that he should free them from their assaults. This Smith determined to do and, had not his project been vetoed by the Colonial Council, the history and 224 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. identity of this people would not now, in all likelihood, be enshrouded in such a mantle of doubt. He did, in fact, encounter seven canoes full of them at the head of Chesa peake Bay, with whom he had a conference by signs, and remarks that their implements of war and other utensils showed them to be greatly superior to the Virginia Indians, as also their dexterity in their small boats made of the bark of trees, sewed with bark and well " luted " with gum, gave evidence that they lived upon some great water. When they departed for their homes, the Massawo- mekes went by the way of what Smith denominates Willoughby's River, and which his map and description show to be the modern " Bush River," which is on the west side of the bay and trends in a northwest direction. The map accompanying the London edition of 1629, of Smith's Travels, located the Massawomekes on the south shore of a supposed large body of water in a northwest direction, and distant from the head- waters of the Patawomeke (Potomac) River some twenty-five leagues. This, making reasonable allowances for the discrepancies in topography, places them without doubt along the south shore of Lake Erie, with an eastern limit not remote from the present city of Erie, Penn., and extending thence westward. I am aware that at least two eminent authorities (Gallatin and Bancroft), whom it would almost seem the height of presumption for me to dispute, have assumed that the Massawomekes and the five nations were identical. The more closely I have examined the evidence, the more thoroughly am I convinced of their error in this assumption. At that date the most westerly of the five nations — the Seneca — was not in possession of the country west of the Genesee River. Extending from that neighborhood westward fo and beyond the Niagara River and along the south east shore of Lake Erie, the country was occupied by a numerous nation known to history as the Attiwandaronk or Neutral Nation, whose power was broken and the tribes destroyed or dispersed by the Five Nations, but not until 1651, more than forty years subsequent to Smith's observations. To reach the country of the Five Nations from Chesapeake Bay, an almost due north course, or that of the Susquehanna River, would have been the natural and most convenient route to pursue. A route leading beyond the mountains, in which the Potomac River, had its sources, would have been neither a natural nor convenient one for reaching the shores of Lake Ontario and vicinity, then the country of the Five Nations. It is highly improbable that war parties of this great Iroquois confederacy should have followed such a route in the face of the fact that the only tribes living along the line of the more direct route held them in great fear, and would gladly have allowed them to pass without molestation. I assume, then, that the villages of the Massawomekes occupied the south and southwest shore of Lake Erie, and that they controlled the intermediate country to the Alleghany Mountains as a hunting range, frequently extending their war and predatory excursions to the territory of tribes east of the mount ains and along the upper portion of Chesapeake Bay. Second — From the accounts of early French travelers and the relations of the Jesuit missionaries, we are advised for the existence during the first half of the seventeenth century of a nation of Indians who were called by the Hurons, " Eries," by the Five Nations, " Rique," and by the French, the " Chat, or Cat Nation." According' to Sagard's History of Canada, published in 1636, the name of Chat, or Cat, is thus accounted for: " There is in this vast region a country which we call the Cat Nation, by reason of their cats, a sort of small wolf or leopard found there, from the skins of which the natives make robes, bordered and ornamented with tails." HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 227 This nation occupied a tract of country on the south shore of Lake Erie, identical with that to which I have assigned the Massawomekes of Smith. They were visited as early as 1626, according to the Jesuit relations, by two mission aries, Lagard and d'Allyon, who made an unsuccessful attempt to establish a mission among them; nor did the Jesuits, with the constant zeal and persist ence so characteristic of them, ever succeed in obtaining a foothold with the tribe. At this time and for many years thereafter, they are spoken of as very numerous and powerful. A war having broken out between them and the Five Nations, the Eries were utterly overthrown and dispersed about the year 1655. From this date we find no mention of their existence as a nation. Schoolcraft, in his bulky and ill-assorted work on the "History, Condition and Prospects of the Indian Tribes," adopts the theory that the Eries and Neu ters were one and the same people. That he is certainly mistaken, I hardly think there is room for reasonable doubt. The evidence of his error is abundant in the Jesuit relations, but I have only space to cite the testimony of Father Bre- boeuf, who visited the Neutral Nation in 1640, and remarked that only four towns of the latter nation lay east of the Niagara River, ranging from east to west, toward the Erielhonous or Chats. Also in speaking of Niagara River he says: "It falls first into Lake Erie or of the Cat tribe, and then it enters the Neutral grounds." Bressani, who spent some years in the country, also in his Breve Relatione, as is remarked by Shea, places the Neuters north of Lake Erie, and the Eries, south. Third — Cadwallader Colden published his History of the Five Nations in London in 1747. He begins with the traditional period of their history. Tra dition, with Indians as with white people, is often utterly unreliable and not unfrequently totally incredible. The traditions of the events immediately pre ceding European settlement, from the recentness of their occurrence and their consequent freshness in the Indian mind, notwithstanding the average tendency to exaggeration and boastfulness, may, however, be esteemed as not wholly unworthy of confidence in the general facts related, regardless of their highly colored details. These traditions all concur in the assertion that the Five Nations, a short time previous to the period of French settlement in Canada, lived near the present site of Montreal ; that, as a result of a war with the Adirondacks, they were forced to leave their own country and fly to the banks of the lakes on which they subsequently lived, where the war was at intervals re newed and was still in progress at the time of the French occupation of Canada. Here they applied themselves to increasing their proficiency in the use of arms, and in order to raise the spirits of their people to the Sachems, "turned them against the Satanas, a less warlike nation who then lived on the banks of the lakes, and wno, in the course of a few years, were subdued and driven out of their country." Colden doubtless borrows this relation from the account of Bacqueville de la Potherie, who was in Canada for several years anterior to 1700, and whose history of America was published about 1720. Charlevoix also has a similar relation. Both these authors, doubtless, as Judge Force has remarked, borrowed from the narrative of Nicholas Perot, who lived among the Indians for more than thirty years subseqent to 1665, and who enjoyed their confidence in an unusual degree. He relates that the Iroquois had their original home about Montreal and Three Rivers; that they fled from the Algonquins to Lake Erie where lived the Chaouanous, who waged war against them and drove them to the shores of Lake Ontario. That after many years of war against the Chaouanous, and their allies, they withdrew to Carolina, where they now are. That the Iroquois (Five Nations) after being obliged to quit Lake Erie, withdrew to Lake Ontario, 228 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. and that after having chased the Chaouanous and their allies toward Carolina, they have ever since remained there in that vicinity. Here, then, we have in the earliest history of the country the names of three tribes or nations, who, by the accounts of different and widely-separated travel ers, occupied the same region of the territory, viz. : First — The " Massawomekes " of Smith, who lived upon some great lake beyond the mountains in which the Potomac River has its sources, and which Smith's map shows to be in the location of Lake Erie. Second — The "Eries, or Chats," of the Jesuit relations, who occupied almost the entire south shore of Lake Erie; and Third — The " Satanas," of Colden, (who, in the vocabulary preceding his work, gives the name as the equivalent of Shaonous and) the " Chaouanous," Perot, who lived on Lake Erie, and from the text of the narrative, evidently on the south shore to the west of the Five Nations. By all the accounts given of these people, they were, comparatively speaking, very numerous and powerful. Each occupied and controlled a large region of territory in the same general locality; each had, so far as history and tradition can throw any light upon the subject, long been the occupant thereof. The fact that neither of these authorities speaks of more than one nation occupying this region of country, and neither seems to have had any knowledge or tradition of any other nation having done so, coupled with the improbability that three numerous and warlike nations should, within the historic period, have occupied so limited a region as the south shore of Lake Erie — and one which by water communication would have been so easily accessible for each to the other — with out any account or tradition having survived of their intercourse, conflicts and destruction of one another, to my mind is little less than convincing evidence of the fact that three such distinct nations never had a cotemporaneous existence, and that the Massawomekes, Eries and Satanas, or Chaouanous, were one and the same people. I am aware that the Chaouanous, or Shawnees as we now denominate them, speak the Algonquin tongue, and that the Eries have ever been linguistically classed as of Iroquois stock; but of the latter fact there seems to be no more convincing proof than a passage in the Jesuit relations of 1648, asserting that the Cat nation have a number of permanent towns, * * and they have the same language with our Hurons. The Jesuits never succeeded in establishing a mission among the Eries; their intercourse with them was almost nothing, and they have left us no vocabularies by which their linguistic stock can be deter mined. I regard, therefore, the single volunteer remark as to their having the same language with the Hurons, as having less weight in the scale of probabil ities than the accumulated evidence of their identity with the Massawomekes and Chaounous. Their identity having been assumed, and the Eries having, by all accounts, been conquered and dispersed about 1655, it remains to trace the remnant in their wanderings across the face of the country. This is perhaps the most diffi cult and most unsatisfactory task that enters into the consideration of the subject. I could not, even were it desirable, in the space allotted to such a communication, give more than a few of the most general facts. To do otherwise would occupy much more time and Bpace than my present object would justify or require. At this point I may remark that there is a manuscript map still in existence in Holland which accompanied a report made to the States General in 1614 or 1616, of the discoveries in New Netherlands, upon which a nation of Indians called" Sawwoaneu" is marked as living on the east bank of the Delaware River. De Laet also, in the Leyden edition of his history, published in 1640, enum erates the " Sawanoos " as one of the tribes then inhabiting the Delaware River. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 229 It is of course impossible at this late day, in the absence of further data, to determine whether this tribe which seems to have been known on the Dela ware for more than a quarter of a century, bears any relationship to the modern Shawnees. It is not impossible that in the course of the conflicts between the " Satanas " and the Five Nations, a body of the former may have become seggre- gated from their friends and have terminated their wanderings by a settlement on the Delaware. The probabilities seem to be unfavorable to this hypothesis. The solution is more likely to be found in the fact that the word " Saw- anoo " signified southern. The Delaware River was at that date known as South River, and " Sawanoo " or Southern may have been a sort of general term applied to Indians residing on that river. The Eries after their overthrow do not again appear in the cotemporary relations or maps under that name except as a destroyed nation. Their former location is shown on De ITsle's maps of 1700 and 1703, Senex's map of 1710 and numerous others. The survivors being driven from their ancient homes; their villages and property destroyed, and deprived of the lake as a principal source of food supply, were forced to resort to the chase more exclusively as a means of subsistence. These things would have a tendency to divide the tribe into small hunting parties and to encourage the wandering propensities so often remarked of the Shawnees. In 1669 we find La Salle who was at that time among the Iroquois at the head of Lake Ontario, projecting a voyage of discovery down the Ohio, acknowl edging the welcome present from the Iroquois of a Shawanee prisoner, who told him that the Ohio could be reached in six weeks, and that he would guide him to it. This would indicate that the Shawnees or a portion of them, at that date, were familiar with the Ohio country and probably residenl s of it Marquette, who was at La Pointe on Lake Superior in 1670, writes that the Illinois have given him information of a nation called " Chaouanous " living thirty days' journey to the southeast of their country. In the Jesuit relations of 1671-72, the name of " Chaouanong " appears as another name for " Ontouagannha," which is said in the relations of 1661-62 to mean, " where they do not know how to speak," but their location is not given. De l'Isle's map of 1700, however, places the " Ontouagannha " on the head waters of the Santee and the Great Pedee Rivers in South Carolina, and the same location is marked on Senex's map of ten years later as occupied by the villages of " Chaouanous." In 1672, Father Marquette in passing down the Mississippi River remarks upon reaching the mouth of the Ohio, that " This river comes from the country on the east inhabited by the people called Chaouanous, in such numbers that they reckon as many as twenty-three villages in one district, and fifteen in another lying quite near each other; they are by no means war- like, and are the people the Iroquois go far to seek in order to wage an unprovoked war upon them." In 1680, as related by Father Membre in his account of the adventures of La Salle's party at Fort Crevecoeur, the "Illinois" who were allies of the " Chaouanous," were warned by one of the latter tribe who was returning home from a trip to the " Illinois " country, but turned back to advise them of the discovery of an Iroquois army who had already entered their territory. During this same year a "Chaouenou" chief who had 150 warriors and lived on a great river emptying into the Ohio, sent to La Salle to form an alliance. On the map accompanying Marquette's journal published in 1681, the "Chaouanous" are placed on the Ohio River near the Mississippi, while on his original manuscript map— a fac-simile of which will be found in French's His torical Collections of Louisiana— they are located in a blank, unexplored region, a long distance to the east of the Mississippi, probably meant to be m the neigh- 230 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. borhood of the Ohio River, though that river is not laid down upon the map, and its course was not definitely known to Marquette. In 1682, M. de La Salle, after exploring the Mississippi River to the gulf, formally took possession of the country from the mouth of the river to the Ohio, on the eastern side with tlie consent of the " Chaouanous," " Chichachas " and other people dwelling therein. At page 502 of the third volume of Margry it is recorded that Joutel, the companionof La Salle, in his last voyage says, in speaking of the Shawanoes in Illinois : They have been there only since they were drawn thither by M. de La Salle; formerly they lived on the borders of Virginia and the English colonies. Father Gravier led an expedition down the Mississippi to its mouth in the year 1700. He speaks of the Ohio River as having three branches; one coming from the northeast called the St. Joseph or Ouabachie; the second from the country of the Iroquois called the Ohio; the third on which the " Chaouanoua " live, comes from the south southwest. This latter was evidently the Tennessee. ' On De l'Isles' map of 1700 previously alluded to, the " Outonigauha " are placed on the head- waters of the great rivers of South Carolina, and the " Chi- ononons " on the Tennessee River near its mouth. It appears however, from the report of an investigating committee of the Pennsylvania Assembly, made in 1755, that at least a portion of this band of the Shawnees or "Outonigauha" living in South Carolina, who had been made uneasy by their neighbors, came with about sixty families to Conestoga about the year 1698, by leave of the Susquehanna Indians who then lived there. A few of the band had about four years previ ously, at the soilcitation of the " Minsis " been allowed to settle on the Dela ware River among the latter. Other straggling parties continued from time to time for a number of years, to join their brethren in Pennsylvania, until they finally became among the most numerous and powerful tribes in the States. In 1700, William Penn visited the chiefs of the band at Conestoga, and in the same year the Council of Maryland resolved, " that the friendship of the Susquehannock and Shawnee Indians be secured by making a treaty with them, they seeming to be of considerable moment and not to be slighted." The map of North America by John Sen ex in 1710, indicates villages of " Chaouanous " on the head- waters of South Carolina, but apparently places the main body along the upper waters of Tennessee River, a short distance west of the Appalachian Mouutains. This would make them very close neighbors of the Cherokees and probably places them too high up the. river. Ten years later (1720) a map of the north parts of America, by H. Moll, does not indicate the presence of any " Chaouanous " on the Tennessee River, but shows their former territory to be occupied by the " Charakeys." This corresponds with the state ment in Ramsey's Annals of Tennessee, page 45, that M. Charleville, a French trader near New Orleans, came among the Shawnees, then (1714) inhabiting the country upon the Cumberland River and traded with them, and that about this period the Cherokees and Chickasaws expelled them from their numerous vil lages upon the lower Cumberland. On this map of Moll's, is found at the mouth of the Cumberland (there denominated the Sault) River, the designation of " Savannah Old Settlement," indicating the probable abandonment at least sev eral years previously of the last Shawnee village in the Cumberland and Ten nessee Valleys, in their gradual withdrawal to the north side of the Ohio River. As late as 1764, however, according to Ramsey, a straggling band of them moved from Green River in Kentucky, where they had been residing (though as I surmise, only temporarily), to the Wabash country. It seems also, that at some period anterior to 1740, a band of " Chaouan ous," wanderers in all likelihood from the Cumberland and Tennessee country, had lived for a time within two leagues from the fort at Mobile, Ala., for in that HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 231 year M. de Bienville, the commandant assigned the place, which had been aban doned by them, to the use of some fugitive " Tsensas." Another band, probably an offshoot from those who had wandered to South Carolina, found a home at the place now known as Oldtown, Alleghany County, Md., a few miles below the Cumberland, on the Potomac River, and, in 1738, we find by reference to Volume I, page 63 of the Virginia State Papers, that " the king of the Shawanese living at Alleghany sends friendly messages to Gov. Gooch * * * desires peace," etc. This is likely the same band who, in 1701, concluded a treaty with William Penn at Philadelphia, and is referred to in the preamble to the treaty, as inhabiting in and about the northern parts of the River Potomac. The nucleus for the Shawnee village which long occupied the neighborhood of Winchester, Va., is likely traceable to this band. But I have already far exceeded the proper limits of such an article, and am yet more than a century behind in my story. I can give but the merest out line of their subsequent history. I shall be unable to consider and discuss the probabilities of their identity wtih the " Savannah " Indians and their former residence on the Savannah River in Georgia; the story of their chief, Black- Hoof, relative to their home on the Suwanee River in Florida; their asserted consanguinity with the Sacs and Foxes, or any other of the numerous suggestions and theories concerning their origin and primal abode. Between the date of the ejection of the western portion of the Shawnees from the valleys of the Cumberland and the Tennessee Rivers, and the middle of the eighteenth century, their appearance in history is rare. They were doubts less scattered in several bands along the Ohio River and in the interior of what is nowthe States of Ohio and Indiana. The oldest map on which I have noticed the location of the Shawnees within the limits of Ohio, is that of Emanuel Bowen, published in London in 1752, which places a "village d'Chouanon" on the north side of the Ohio River about midway between the mouths of the Kanawha and Scioto. That branch of the tribe living in Pennsylvania had in the meantime become decidedly the most numerous and important portion of the Shawnee people. Their history is a part of that of the State in which they lived, and need not be here recited. It is sufficient to state the fact that owing to the aggress iveness and encroachments of the increasing white population, they were grad ually crowded from their lands and homes until about the year 1750, when they began their migrations to the west of the Ohio River, and within a few years had united with their western brethren and were quite numerous in the Mus kingum and Scioto Valleys. They sided actively with the French in the war of 1755; aided materially in the defeat of Braddock and were a terror to the bor der settlements of Pennsylvania and Virginia. In 1756, an expedition under Maj. Lewis, against their upper town on the Ohio River, three miles above the mouth of the Kanawha, was a failure. In 1764, Col. Boquet's expedition to the Muskingum resulted in securing temporary peace with them. In 1774, Col. McDonald destroyed their town of Wappatomica, a few miles above Zanesville. In the same year they received a severe blow in the defeat at Point Pleas ant. Iu 1779, Col. Bowman's expedition destroyed the Shawnee village of Chillicothe on the Little Miami River, three miles north of Xenia. In 1780, Gen. George Rogers Clark burnt the Piqua town ou Mad River, the centennial anniversary of which is responsible for this lengthy disquisition In 1782, Gen. Clark repeated his expedition and destroyed the Upper and Lower Piqua towns on the Great Miami within the present limits of Miami County. In 1786, Col. Logan destroyed the Mack-a-cheek towns m Logan County. 23J HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. In 1790, the Shawnees suffered from the expedition of Gen. Harmar, but had a share with the Miamis in his final defeat. In 1791, they glutted their vengeance at the cruel defeat of St. Clair, and, in 1794, were among those who were made to feel the power of the Federal troops at Fallen Timbers, under Gen. Wayne, which brought the peace of 1795. In the meantime, the Shawnees had been parties to a treaty of peace with the United States in 1786, at the mouth of the Great Miami, but it failed of its object. As the result of Wayne's victory, came the treaty of Greenville in 1795, participated in by the Shawnees and eleven other tribes, whereby all the terri tory south and east of a line beginning at the mouth of the Cuyahoga River; thence up the same to the portage leading to the Tuscarawas River; down the Tuscarawas to the crossing above Fort Laurens; thence westerly to Lorain's store on the Great Miami; thence to Fort Recovery (the place of St. Clair's defeat), and thence southwesterly to the Ohio River, opposite the mouth of the Kentucky River, was ceded to the United States. This tract comprised about two-thirds of the area of Ohio and a portion of Indiana. July 4, 1805, the Shawnees were again parties to a treaty wherein was ceded to the United States a large tract of country lying north and west of the Greenville treaty line, and east of a north- and- south line 120 miles west of the Pennsylvania boundary. By treaty of November 25, 1808, in conjunction with other tribes, they ceded the right of way for two roads; one running from Fort Meigs, on the Maumee, to the Western Reserve, and the other from Fremont, south to the Greenville treaty line. Prior to the war of 1812, the Shawnees had become hostile to the United States. The great Teeumseh and his scheming brother, the Prophet, with their allies, were defeated by Harrison at Tippecanoe in 1811, and the Indian alliance was finally broken and dissolved, by the death, in 1813, of Tecmnaeh, at the battle of the Thames. By the treaty of 1817, the Wyandots, Pottawatomies and other tribes made a cession to the United States (in which the Shawnees concurred) of almost the entire Indian territory within the present limits of Ohio. Out of this cession the United States in turn granted them sundry small reservations upon which to live. Among these reservations there were for the Shawnees a tract ten miles square, with Wapakoneta as the center; a tract adjoining the above of twenty-five square miles on Hog Creek, as well as a tract of forty- eight square miles surrounding Lewistown for the mixed Senecas and Shawnees. The treaty of 1818 added twenty square miles to the reserve at Wapakoneta, and fourteen square miles to the one at Lewistown. By the treaty of July 20, 1831, the Lewistown Reserve was ceded to the United States and those at Wapakoneta and Hog Creek were ceded on the 8th of the succeeding month, by which transaction the last vestige of Shawnee right or claims to lands in Ohio became extinguished, and they agreed to move west of the Mississippi River. With this end in view a tract of 60,000 acres of land was granted to the Lewistown band of mixed Senecas and Shawnees, which was subsequently selected in the northeast corner of Indian Territory, to which they removed, and where, with some subsequent modifications of boundaries, they now reside. It is necessary here to state that a band of Shawnees some years prior to 1793, becoming dissatisfied with the encroachments of the white settlers, removed west of the Mississippi River, and in that year were, in connection with certain Delawares who accompanied them, granted a tract of land by Baron de Caron- delet, the French Governor. The Delawares having in 1815 abandoned this HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 233 region, the Shawnees, in 1825, ceded the land to the United States and accepted in lieu thereof for the accommodation of themselves and such of their brethren as should remove from Ohio, a tract in the eastern part of the present State of Kansas, 100x25 miles in extent, and removed thereto. To this reservation the Wapakoneta and Hog Creek band of Shawnees, after the treaty of 1831, removed, and the principal part of the tribe became again re united. By the treaty of 1854, the Kansas Shawnees ceded to the United States all of their reservation but 200,000 acres, within which, allotments of land in sever alty were made to the individuals of the tribe, who from time to time with the consent of the Secretary of the Interior sold the same, and under the provisions of an agreement entered into in 1869 with the Cherokees, they removed to the country of the latter and merged their tribal existence with them. A number of the Kansas Shawnees who, just prior to and during the late rebelhon, wandered off to Texas and Mexico, returned after the war and were provided with a home in the Indian Territory alongside of the Pottawatomies, and are known as " Absentee Shawnees." These, together with those confeder ated with the Senecas in the northeastern part of Indian Territory, are all of the once numerous and powerful " Massawomekes " now left to maintain the tribal name of "Shawnee." C. C. Royce. EXTINCTION OF THE INDIAN TITLE. As closely allied to the foregoing article, the transfer of the lands of the Indian to his civilized successor, the white man, calls attention. The treaty of Fort Mcintosh January 21, 1785, was conducted by Gen. George Rogers Clark, Richard Butler and Arthur Lee, Commissioners for the United States. The tribes represented were the Wyandots, Delawares, Ottawas and Chippewas, these inhabiting the extreme northern portions of the State west of the Cuyahoga River. The boundaries of the lands relinquished by this treaty, are variously stated by writers. From Monette's " History of the Missis sippi Valley," it is learned that the line began " at the mouth of the Cuyahoga River, thence up the east bank of said river, to its lake source; thence across to the source of the Tuscarawas, and down that stream to its junction with Wol- honding Creek (near the town of Coshocton), thence in a direct line south of west, to the mouth of Mad River, thence up the Great Miami River to the Por tage across to the St. Mary's, or main branch of the Maumee, thence with said river to Lake Erie, and along its south shore to the place of beginning." If this be correct, the line from Coshocton to the mouth of Mad River would enter Clark County at about the same point on its eastern boundary that the National road does, and would leave the county at another point on the southern bound ary, near the southeast corner of Section 5, Town 3, Range 8, which is also a county corner. The other description of these boundaries is the same except the line above mentioned, which runs directly from Coshocton to" Loramie's," an old trading-post and military station in the northwest part of Shelby County, this line would pass far north of Clark County. It matters little, except for the sake of truthful details, whether all the lands of this county was ceded to the United States by the treaty of Fort Mcintosh or not, for on the 31st day of January of the next year, 1786, the treaty of the Great Miami was concluded with the chiefs, warriors and head men of the Shawnees. The United States Government was represented by Gen. George Rogers Clark, Col. Richard Butler and Samuel H. Parsons. The conference was held at the mouth of the Great Miami River. By this treaty the General Government acquired all the lands in Ohio, east of the Great Miami, and south of a line running west from the confluence of Mad River and the Great Miami (Dayton). 234 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. As is the case to-day, these treaties did not prove final with the Indians, until they had been soundly threshed by Gen. Wayne in 1793 and 1794. This again brought them to proper terms, and, on the 3d day of August, 1795, Gen. Anthony Wayne, as Commissioner for the United States, concluded a treaty at Fort Greenville in Darke County. This was an important epoch in the history of the Indian wars upon the Ohio region, and closes the long series of hostilities which had been kept up against the Western frontier, with but few interruptions, since the beginning of the French war in the year 1754. OEIGINAL LAND SUEVEYS. In October, 1778, John Cleves Symmes, in behalf of himself and his asso ciates, contracted with the "Board of the Treasury" for 1,000,000 acres of land lying on the Ohio River, and between the Great and Little Miami Rivers, on the east and west, and to extend far enough north to include the above quantity of land ; but Symmes failed to pay for this amount, and another agreement was made, whereby he became possessor of only about one- fourth part of the original territory, while the remainder reverted to the Government, and in due time was surveyed into townships and sections, and sold to whoever desired to possess it. The greater portion of what is now Clark County, was a part of the original tract bargained for. by Symmes, and which went back to the Government in the year 1794. In 1789, Col. Israel Ludlow, a surveyor and part owner of the tract of land where Cincinnati now stands, laid out the first plat of that city. In 1795, Ludlow laid out the city of Dayton, in which he was also an interested partner. During the period from 1795 to 1803 or 1804, Col. Ludlow appears to have been engaged principally in land surveying for the General Government and for various private land companies and individuals. The records of the United States Land Office show that the public lands of this county were sur veyed by Israel Ludlow in 1802, and by Stephen and Maxfield Ludlow in 1805. The system adopted in surveying these lands, was the same as that followed by Symmes, in the laying off of the " Symmes Purchase " proper, and is unlike the Government system, used both then and now is this: The ranges in the Gov ernment system are rows of townships numbered from right to left, or from left to right, according as they are on the right or left of a primary line, called the " Principal Meridian," while in the " Symmes Purchase " the ranges are numbered from south to north, and the townships are numbered from west to east. Each range begins at the Great Miami River and extends eastward, and the first town on the west end of a range is No. 1, so that the same numbers do not stand over one another from north to south. Each whole township is divided into thirty-six sections, commencing at the southeast corner of each township, the first section is No. 1, the next north is 2 and so on; No. 7 is next west of No. 1, and is the beginning of the next tier of sections, etc. Israel Ludlow located the range, township, and each alternate section line before, or during the year 1802. In running the exterior lines of a township, a stake was planted every two miles; these were called " block corners," because the inclosed quantity contained a "block" of four square miles or sections. After the death of Israel Ludlow, which occurred in 1804, Stephen and Maxfield Ludlow completed the surveys in 1805, by running the remaining section lines half way between each block line mentioned above. It has been the experience of every surveyor since then, that the distances and quantities generally "overrun" the specified amounts called for by Ludlow's notes. A part of the lands in this county were what was known as " Virginia Mili tary Lands," and were never divided by any system of surveys; any person ',«¦' ¦".¦*W,.:,.fti- , ; Yr- m HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 237 holding a warrant for a given number of acres selected the quantity named in the warrant, in any place he desired and with no regard to the points of the compass, length, breadth, " or any other creature," so long as the lands did not encroach upon lands selected by others, and even that limit was often overstepped. The dividing line between the Virginia Military Lands and the Symmes Purchase, or Congress Lands, is known as "Ludlow's Line;" this line begins at the head- waters of the Little Miami, in this county, and runs north, 20° west, to the head- waters of the Scioto, crossing the head-waters of the Great Miami, near Belle Center, in Logan County. A part of this line is opened and used as a public road, and is called the Ludlow road. The " Roberts Line " was a line run by one Roberts, and while it was in a general way intended for a boundary between the same tracts of land, an agree ment, or compromise between the United States Government and the State of Virginia was made, by which the line was expunged, and the Ludlow line established. The surveyed townships are not identical with the civil townships; for instance, the civil township of Springfield is composed of thirty-six sections (one entire township), known as " Town 5, Range 9," and fourteen whole and three fractional sections in Town 4, Range 9. " Pre-emption " lots are small parcels of land scattered here and there through the entire tract known as the Symmes Purchase. The history of these lots seem to be this: During the time the surveyors were running out the pub lic lands, if any member of the party, for himself or his principal, desired to select and secure a choice lot of land, he did so, and the lines and corners were immediately established by the surveyors in the field, and the " field notes " of these special surveys were incorporated with the notes of the general survey, thus enabling the would-be owner to locate and describe his chosen tract at the Government Land Office. Nearly all of the old pre-emption lines and corners have disappeared, and are known only to the professional surveyor, who prizes them as monuments and reference data. Col. Thomas Kizer, the veteran surveyor, has in his possession a compass made by Dean of Philadelphia; this instrument was owned and used by his father, David Kizer, who obtained it from John Dougherty about 1813; Dough erty got it from Jonathan Donnel. This relic is marked: I. Ludlow, 1791; Henry Donnel, 1794; J. Donnel, 1796; John Dougherty, 1799; these marks are rudely scratched upon the cover ofthe instrument, and bear every evidence of being genuine; there is no doubt but that this old compass was used in making the first surveys in this county, or that it is the identical instrument used by John Dougherty, in laying off Demint's first plat of Springfield, and by Jonathan Donnel on the survey of "New Boston." EXTENT AND BOUNDARY. The county is twenty-nine miles long, from east to west, and about seven teen miles broad, from north to south, and contains 412 square miles. It is bounded on the north by Champaign County, east by Madison, south by Madi son and Green, and west by Montgomery and Miami. The northern and western boundary lines are straight regular lines coinciding with the township and sec tion lines of the original survey; the eastern boundary is a straight line bearing several degrees east of north, while the southern boundary is broken by several offsets, and one or two diagonal lines. Springfield, the county seat, is situated in latitude north 39 50 , longitude west of Washington 6° 45', or 27 minutes mean time, very nearly.* *Fnnn the local observatory of F. M. Bookwalter, Esq. 238 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. THE ERECTION OF CLAEK COUNTY. On the 20th of February, 1805, the Legislature passed an act establishing the county of Champaign, by the third section of which act " the temporary seat of justice " was fixed " at the town of Springfield, at the house of George Fithen, until the permanent seat of justice be fixed by law." Thus was the lit tle log town clothed with the dignity of a county seat, and hopes and aspirations kindled, which were not to be relinquished without an effort to preserve them. Urbana was laid out as a town in 1805, and, through the efforts of influential men, who were interested in the new " plat," the county seat was permanently removed there. But Springfield had tasted the sweets of public honor and pat ronage ; besides the near town of Urbana was a rival, as a center of population and settlement, and, during the war of 1812, it was a Government military post; so, as soon as there was a sufficient number of people who naturally came to Springfield to " mill and to meeting," the subject of a new county began to be agitated, the result of which was that on Saturday, December 24, 1814, Mr. Mc- Beth, of the House of Representatives, presented petitions from the inhabitants of Champaign, Madison, Miami and Green Counties, praying for a new county to be set off from those counties, agreeable to the boundaries specified in the petitions. Mr. Newel presented remonstrances from inhabitants of Champaign, which petitions and remonstrances were read and referred to a committee, with leave to report a bill or otherwise: "Ordered, That Mr. Davidson acquaint the Sen ate therewith." " Monday, December 26, Mr. Huston presented at the Clerk's desk remon strances from the inhabitants of Greene County, which were referred to the same committee, to whom were referred the said petitions, etc." Having fairly intro duced the subject, and escorted it over the threshold of the House of Repre sentatives, it will not be necessary to follow it through all the verbiage of the journals of the Senate and House, for the three years which followed its intro duction. " Saturday, January 28, 1815, on motion the said bill do now pass, where upon, on motion, ordered that the further consideration of said motion be post poned till Monday next." But the bill was not called up again this session, warranting the presump tion that its friends found themselves too weak to secure its passage, and wisely preferring not to have the precedent of an unfavorable vote. December 28, 1815, Mr. Bell moved the order of the day, whereupon the House resolved itself into a committee of the whole, and, as such, amended the bill by striking out the first section and the enacting clause. " Resolved, that this House agree to the report of the committee of the whole. The question being taken, it was decided in the affirmative — the bill was therefore lost." The next appearance of the subject is in the journal of the Senate, under the date of Wednesday, December 16, 1816, when it came up under the head of unfinished business of the last session, etc. Passing over several pages of matter, which record the " ups and downs " of the bill, the final entries are transcribed from the Senate journal. Saturday, December 1 3, 1817, " the Senate went into committee of the whole." *****" Senate took up the amendments reported by the committee of the whole, to the bill to erect the county of Clark, which were agreed to." " Ordered that the bill as amended be engrossed, and read a third time on Monday next." Monday, December 15, 1817, "an engrossed bill entitled, etc., * * * was read the third time." HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 239 It was immediately put upon its passage and was passed. Yeas, 17 ; nays, 10. Tuesday, December 23, 1817, "the Senate received a message from the House of Representatives, by Mr. Hawkins :" Mr. Speaker, the House of Repre sentatives have passed the bill entitled an act to erect the county of Clark." Thursday, December 25, 1817, the bill was signed by the Speakers of both branches of the Legislature, as being duly enrolled; Mr. Lucas from the joint committee of enrollment deposited it with the Secretary of State, and took his receipt therefor. And so the long fight was ended. Ohio had gleaned another wisp for the sheaf on her escutcheon, and had added one more dart to its bundle of arrows. As a " Christmas gift " she had granted the right of local representa tion and self-government to the plucky pioneers of " Little Clark," and made them a community by themselves with a " local habitation and a name," the ret rospect of which confirms even the brightest visions of those who struggled for this conclusion. The creation of Clark County was the most bitterly contested of any of the early counties of Ohio. The nominal objection urged was that the territory proposed did not fill the constitutional requirements of 400 square miles. The real trouble seems to have been personal dislike and jealousy, between the lead ing citizens of the principal settlements in Green and the proposed county of Clark. It is unfortunate that the names of the principal actors in the contro versy cannot be learned from the journals of the Legislature of that day, for, names excepted, the records furnish, to an active mind, a detailed history of the long struggle. Perhaps more Governors of Ohio participated, in one way or another, in the passage of this bill than in that erecting any other county in the State; they were Thomas Kirker, Othniel Looker, Thomas Worthington, Jeremiah Morrow, Duncan McArthur, Robert Lucas and Joseph Vance. The passage of the bill and its excellent management throughout the unequal contest was more directly attributable to Daniel McKinnon, Senator from Champaign County, and one of the first Associate Judges of Clark County; Joseph Tatman also did good work, as a Representative, and was made one of the first Associate Judges. At the time of its erection, the taxable acreage of the county was 229,624 acres, then valued at $528,644, or an average price of less than $2 per acre. The whole number of voters was 4,648, and tbe total population amounted to 8065. " When the news of the passage of the bill reached Springfield, the citizens assembled at the tavern kept by my father (Cooper Ludlow), on the northwest corner of Main and Factory streets, and celebrated the occasion by the burning of tar barrels in the street, and a free use of apple toddy and the other accom paniments belonging to a great jollification of that day."* Of the authors of the petition, or those who signed it, or any of the details, there is no known evidence, except that of hearsay. At this late day it would be interesting to know who first suggested the name of Clark, who circulated the petition, and some of the incidents concerning its rise and progress at home, as well as in the Legislature. PHYSICAL FEATURES. Mad River enters the county a little distance west of the middle of its northern boundary line, and, flowing in a southerly and southwesterly course, leaves it at a point near the southwestern corner. The principal tributaries to Mad River in this county are Logonda or Buck Creek, Chapman's Creek, Don- *Dr. Ludlow. 240 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. nel's Creek, Honey Creek, and a few smaller streams. Beaver Creek is a large branch of Buck Creek. The Little Miami River rises in the southeast part of the county, and, flow ing in a southwestern direction, leaves the county near the village of Clifton, at about the middle of the southern boundary. North Fork and Lisbon Fork are principal branches of the Little Miami; there are many other streams of less magnitude, which flow into one or the other of these principal rivers. b Taking all these water-courses into consideration, the county is abundantly supplied with water for agricultural and industrial purposes, besides the ample drainage afforded. " The valley of Mad River is the most marked topographical feature of the county. Rising in the island of Huron Shale (black slate), just east of Belle fontaine, its source has an altitude of 1,438 feet above the tide water, which is as great as that of any other point in the State. The stream then passes over the edge of the Corniferous limestone, over a considerable outcrop of Helderberg limestone, in Champaign County, and finds its way to Clark County over a flat tract of country which is underlain by the Niagara limestone, but at such depth that it is nowhere exposed in the bed of the stream. Swampy borders of consid erable extent are found along its course in Champaign and the northern part of Clark Counties, which help to bestow upon the stream its comparatively perma nent character. These borders, locally called 'cat-head prairies,' consist largely of vegetable accumulations, and are peculiarly retentive of moisture. Ditches draw the water but for a very short distance on either side, and therefore it is almost impossible to drain these tracts. " The tributaries of Mad River share in the peculiarities that it possesses, in the districts through which they flow. Those that enter the river near Springfield have wrought out picturesque and beautiful valleys in the Cliff lime stone, as, for instance, Buck Creek and Mill Creek, which crosses the Dayton Pike two miles below the city. The configuration of the valley at the junction of Mill Creek and Mad River indicates a long-continued history, in which the streams have occupied very different geographical relations from those, now to be observed, A solitary remnant of their denuding action is found in a little island of Cliff rock, of three- fourths of an acre in area, that rises thirty feet above the general level in the angle between the two streams. " Almost all the streams of the county, great and small, have their springs and earlier courses in drift deposits. They flow for awhile, many of them, indeed, through their whole extent, in broad and very shallow valleys, that they have wrought in the surface accumulations of clay and gravel. In such cases, the width of the valleys is greatly disproportioned to their depth. On the east ern side of the county, the descent of a few feet — not more than twenty-five feet below the general level— brings us to a broad, flat plain, one-half a mile in width, perhaps. A stream of insignificant proportions meanders through the valley, but seems lost in the expanse. Indeed, the single-spanned bridge in the midst of a level tract is often our only intimation that we are crossing a valley. The several forks of the Little Miami in Green and Madison Townships furnish good examples of this sort. It may be noted, in passing, that these broad and shallow valleys constitute some of the finest agricultural districts of the county. " The present topography of the county is to be mainly attributed to erosive agencies, which are still in progress. All that is wanting to complete the hori zontal plain of rock which originally filled the area of the county has been car ried away by running water. The surface of the county has been worn and chis eled by these agencies to a degree quite beyond a ready recognition, for these channels have been silted up by the drift deposits so as to be greatly reduced in dimensions, or even wholly concealed from view, unless some accidental section HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 241 exposes them. The present surface of the county is irregular, through a consid erable portion of it, the gravels and clays having been left in hills and hollows ; but it is certain that the rocky floor has a far more uneven surface. " The lowest land in the county is found in the valley of Mad River, in the southwestern corner of Mad River Township. It is about 325 feet above low water mark of the Ohio River at Cincinnati. From this lowest level, taken as a floor, the whole county is built up to the extent of 100 feet, with the upper most beds of the Blue Limestone or Cincinnati Group. The average thickness of the Clinton limestone, the next story of the county, does not exceed twenty- five feet, and the heaviest single section of the Niagara group gives seventy-five feet in addition to these measurements. The deposits of the drift formation are built up in many instances from 75 feet to 100 feet above the rocky floor. " The highest land of the county, then, is from 600 to 625 feet above low water mark at Cincinnati, or from 1,025 feet to 1,050 feet above tide water. Some isolated points may exceed even this elevation by a few feet. The sum mits of Pleasant Township have probably as great an elevation as any land in the county. " The sand and gravel are left over the surface of the country in pictur esque knolls and ridges, which add greatly to its natural beauty, and which, in the advantages they offer for building sites and road materials, form no mean element in its desirability for human habitation. These knolls and ridges are not the remnants of more extensive beds that covered the whole face of the country originally, as might be thought at the first inspection, but they were deposited where we find them, and in the same form that they now possess. This is clearly proved by the lines of deposition that their sections furnish. The ridges often inclose basin-shaped depressions of small extent, which can be accounted for in no other way than as the results of the original deposition of the surrounding masses. These depressions are particularly noticeable in the northeastern corner of the county, near Catawba." One prominent branch of business in this county springs from the vast amount of limestone existing here, large quantities of which are yearly con verted into dressed building-stone, rough stone, lime, etc., which are thus spoken of in the " Geological Survey of Ohio:" " We come next to what has been denominated the Springfield stone, viz. : the building-stone courses which form so constant an element in the Niagara rocks of Ohio at this horizon. It is separated from the West Union limestone by a distinct boundary. As this portion of the series is so well developed and exhibited in the Springfield quarries, it seems appropriate to designate it as the Springfield limestone, and this name has accordingly been attached to this divi sion in all portions of Southwestern Ohio in which it is shown. It is a promi nent member of the Highland County series, as will be seen in the report of the geology of that county, subserving there the same purpose as a building- stone that it does here. " The Springfield limestone is a magnesian carbonate, containing generally about 50 per cent of carbonate of lime, and 40 per cent of carbonate of magne sia. Some of the remaining substances— a small percentage of silica, and also of alumina— stand in the way of its being burned into an approved lime. There is, however, no uniformity in its composition. "The prevailing color of this rock in Clark County is a light drab, though sev eral blue courses occur. To the southward, the rock is mainly blue. The desir ability of the light-colored stone for fine work is sometimes lessened by taint reddish streaks through its substance. " The thickness of this division is never more than twenty feet, and seldom exceeds fifteen feet in this portion of the State. At Holcomb's, it is thirteen 242 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. feet. Like the other members of the series, it expands to the southward, reach ing at Hillsboro its maximum in Ohio of forty -five feet. " Beginning in the Springfield quarries at the bottom of the series, we find several heavy courses, from ten to eighteen inches thick, overlying the West Union cliff. These lowest courses are blue in color, and, despite their massive appearance, are generally treacherous as building-stones. Where exposed to the weather, they lose, in a few years, their dressed surfaces, their seams continually widen, and, in a word, they show themselves to be undergoing a state of certain, though slow, disintegration. " The blue courses generally, even when found above the lowest beds, show the same tendency, and should at least be carefully tested before being used in structures where they can be attacked by atmospheric agencies. The drab courses are almost all durable building-stones in all ordinary situations. Mak ing up as they do the bulk of this division, they furnish an invaluable supply of building-stone to Springfield and the adjacent country. " The character of the Springfield lime deserves some notice. It is the standard of excellence as a finishing lime in the Cincinnati market and for all Southwestern Ohio. It is carried in considerable quantity into Kentucky, and finds its way even to New Orleans. The qualities of the lime that especially recommend it are its mildness, its whiteness and its strength. " The quantity of lime annually produced in Springfield and its immediate vicinity is very considerable. It is not less than 500,000 bushels, and during some years it has largely exceeded this amount. The parties who deal in Springfield stone are the lime-burners also — the two branches of business being necessarily connected, as will be understood from the relations that the build ing-rock and limestone bear to each other." The timber of the original forests consisted of beech, maple (sugar), oak, hickory, poplar, walnut, and some ash. Of course, this was not the exact list for every township, but in a general way these were the principal varieties. In some localities, the beech prevailed; in others, the oak was the most common. There were no pines, hemlocks or chestnuts. On the tract where Fem Cliff Cemetery is now located are the remnants of what appears to have been a botanical garden, wherein were planted a great variety of such herbs and roots as the Indians used as remedies, or for seasoning their nondescript messes of meats and vegetables. It is not known to have been especially planted, but the great number of different botanical specimens on so small an area of ground, together with the well-known medicinal character of some of them, makes this explanation plausible, at least. The soil of nearly every part of the county is more or less impregnated with lime; even the clays seem to be commingled with a lime " drift." This natural condition of the soil makes wheat-raising a prominent feature. This crop, therefore, is the leading one, as will be seen by the statistical table in another part of this volume. The rich bottom lands of the valleys are among the best corn lands in the country, and a large acreage of this crop is regularly planted. Of course the prospective market value of any crop regulates, to a great degree, the extent of its development, and it may not be surprising that the corn prod uct sometimes exceeds all others in value here. Stock-raising is one of the special interests in which many of the fanners of this county have been long and profitably engaged; in fact, the breeding of fine stock was begun here at a date as early as at any other place in this part of the State. The table of crop sta tistics will give some idea of the variety and amounts of the farm products of the county: HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 243 MISCELLANEOUS STATISTICS POE THE YEAR ENDING JUNE 1, 1880. DESCRIPTION. Acres. Bushels. Weight, Etc. Value. REMARKS. Wheat 33887 215 429g 28 43821 10605 9724 1720 1107 42 741813 3672 144035 375 1458505 Oats Buckwheat 12382 tons hay. 6858 tons hay. 132600 lbs. of fiber. 6377 seed. 11473 seed. 81025 Flax Tobacco 76058 lbs. 469461 lbs. 680 lbs. Cultivated land .... 108406 46279 34861 3234 192780 203700 lbs. 107000 barrels. $42,200 00 200,000 00 257,200 00 278,400 00 114 miles. 116 miles. 13| miles. Twenty-one in No. Thirteen in number. Cost of pauperism. Each pauper per 6,300 00 I 19 199,536 92 11,604,500 00 1,282,090 00 Including township, city and school debts. Exclus'e of city lands. Exclusive of city lots. Taxable land 250483 City lands* Total 12,886,590 00 Not including city lots. 1820. 1830. 1840. 1850. 1860. 1870. 1880. 9533 13114 16882 22178 25300 32070 41948 MOUNDS, RELICS, ETC. There are several mounds and other pre- historic works within the limits of this county. " The greatest is the mound at Enon. Some years ago, a party of young men, impelled by curiosity, dug a hole down through the center of the mound. One of them says : ' We found top soil all the way for thirty feet, when we came to a cave of curious construction; it was the shape of a bake-oven, and high enough for a man to stand upright in the center. It tapered down on the sides. On one side there was a door, that had evidently led from a ground entrance into the cave. In the middle of the cave was a pile of dirt and stone resembling an altar; on this were bones, charcoal and some pieces of decayed wood, and one piece of partly charred wood in a good state of preservation. This wood was preserved, but the bones would not stand moving. After the party had satisfied their curiosity, they cut their names and the date on the altar, filled up the excavation and left." (See Mad Eiver Township.) On the Bechtle property,' in the northwest part of the city of Springfield, and near the bridge- across Buck Creek, is a mound which has never been opened. It is about twenty feet high and seventy-five or one hundred feet across the base. * Lands within the city which are taxed by the acre. 244 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. In what is now the railroad yard, just east of Limestone street, in Spring field, was a mound of considerable size. This was removed when the road was graded, many years since. Near this was a much smaller one, which was not known to be a mound until tbe process of leveling revealed its character. Both these contained bones and the usual specimens of charcoal, etc. On the farm of Edward Newlove, in the western part of the township of Harmony, is what appears to have been a fortification, and of which neither tradition nor history gives an account. The outer limits of this earthwork inclose nearly four acres, and are in shape an oblong square. It has the appear ance of having been planned and constructed in accordance with the rules of civil engineering, having a gateway on the north end, and one nearly opposite, on the south end. Half a mile north of this fort is a huge mound, the base of which covers about one acre. From this mound many bones have been exhumed, of a race of beings differing greatly from the present, and having no similarity to the red man. A mile west of the fort above mentioned, on the farm of Will iam Allen, is an ancient burying- ground of an extinct race. The bones taken from this place are much larger than those of Americans, and, in many respects, give evidence of having belonged to a pre-historic people. On the old Ward farm, about two miles north of Springfield, are three ancient works. Two of these were cones of the usual form, and some twenty or thirty feet high when the country was new, though now much reduced by plow ing over them. One of these was opened in 1853, and was found to contain bones, pottery, etc. These mounds were about one thousand feet apart, and on a due north and south line. The third was a low gravel hill or knoll, directly east of the mounds, and was full of bones, flints and other ancient handiwork. Near the residence of Henry Snyder, at Snyder's Station, in Mad River, a large, mound-like burying- ground was found a few years since. This ground was filled with bones, arrow-points, etc. The arrows were of an unusual form, being round at the point. The area was not large, yet the excavations yielded 128 of those points, some of which were in the Ohio collection, exhibited by William Whiteley, Esq., at the Centennial at Philadelphia. In 1876, at Catawba Station, on the O, O, C. & L R. R., a gravel-pit was opened and an old burying- ground disclosed. This contained a vast quantity of bones. The residence of Thomas Sharp, Esq., on East Clifton street, Springfield, stands on a knoll which contains bones and other relics of a character generally found in these burial-places. <=y c y 7>2^y<^^__^ (deceased) HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 247 LOG CABIN SONG.* I love the rough log cabin ; It tells of olden time, When a hardy and an honest class Of freemen in their prime First left their fathers' peaceful home Where all was joy and rest, With their axes on their shoulders, And sallied for the West. Of logs they built a sturdy pile, With slabs they roofed it o'er ; With wooden latch and hinges rude They hung the clumsy door. And for the little window lights, In size two feet by two, They used such sash as could be got In regions that were new. The chimney was composed of slats Well interlaid with clay, Forming a sight we seldom see In this a later day ; And here, on stones for "fire-dogs," A rousing fire was made, While round it sat a hardy crew "With none to make afraid." THE HOMES AND HEARTHS OF THE PIONEERS. The cabin or log house was invariably the dwelling of the settler, and was the first thing to see to after the arrival upon the ground. The family fre quently camped out, or lodged in the wagon, during the building of the cabin. Often the settler would precede the moving, and, after having selected his land, would get his house under roof, at least, before the family came, while at other times the family would be left at the cabin of the nearest neighbor until the new structnre was reared. The building itself was erected by rolling logs, previously selected, one upon the other, and " half -notching " each log at the corners in such a way that it would lay fairly upon the one underneath. The roof was composed of bark, or oftener of clapboards, split from some convenient timber that was straight- grained, or " free-rifted," as it was sometimes called. To keep the roof in place, long, heavy poles were laid upon the courses of clapboards. The openings for the two doors, the chimney, and one or two little windows, were either cut out with the ax after the cabin was raised, or the logs " butted " off as they were laid in place. The floors were made of puncheons, i. e., split logs, with the upper surfaces hewed. The hewing was sometimes omitted for want of time. The doors were composed of two or three clumsy planks made as the clapboards and puncheons were, and pinned to a couple of stout ribs which formed part of the hinges. The door-latch was of the same order, and was raised from the outside by a string, which was thrust through a hole in the door. At night, this " latch-string " was pulled in, and the door was thereby locked. To have the latch-string outside was a sign of welcome or free-heartedness, as is well expressed in the subjoined lines : " His latch-string hangs outside the door As it had always done before. In all the States no door stands wider To ask you in to drink our cider." *From an old song book. q 248 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. It was common to have two doors, one directly opposite the other, so that a draught or current of air could be obtained, if necessary, to clear the room of smoke, or for ventilation. This arrangement also permitted a horse to be driven through the house when a huge backrlog was to be taken in for use in the fire place. It will not be necessary to go into all the details of the log cabin, such as the chinking and daubing with clay, and the rude notched logs that were set up on an angle as a substitute for stairs or a ladder. Nearly everything in the house was made on the spot. Furniture of all kinds was improvised, and if the pioneer had been thoughtful enough to pro vide a few tools, such as a saw and two or three augers, he soon found his house hold wants as well supplied as could be expected. The frontiersman soon learned to rely upon himself for as many of the necessities of life as his ingenuity and labor would produce. The. forest furnished roots and barks and herbs for all sorts of ills. There, too, could be found many natural fruits, nuts and vegetables, which contributed not a little to the comfort of the seeker. " Domestic medicine " was practiced by every housekeeper, as there were no doctors within ten miles, may be, and no roads at that. Accidents would sometimes happen, resulting in broken bones or dislocations, or the ax would glance and bury itself in the foot or leg of the woodman. Then help must be procured as best it could; but, to offset the disadvantages of the situation, each settler was ever ready to drop his own business and attend to the wants of those in distress, with a degree of promptness not often met with in the whirl of busy life which exists at present. In those days there was a multitude of little things which required atten tion that are in no way troublesome to-day — for instance, the fire must never be suffered to go out; to be sure, the flint and tinder-box were at hand, but that sometimes failed, and instances are plenty where long journeys on foot were necessary to procure fire. The wooden-ware of to-day was represented by troughs, or " dug-outs," or by what are called " gums." These latter were obtained, by a little labor, from the trunks of hollow trees. The sycamore or buttonwood was frequently found of large size, and with the whole interior portion rotted away, leaving only a thin rind or shell on the outside. To cut off a length from one of these trunks and scrape away the loose fragments of decayed wood was an easy task, when, with the addition of a bot tom, sometimes made of a broad sheet of bark, a good substitute for a tub was obtained. These "gums" were used for bins for storing grain, for- vats and tanks, for improving some favorite natural spring of water, and for any purpose which the ingenuity of the pioneer might fit them for, not forgetting the cradle, wherein was rocked some of the future " stalwarts " of ^public and professional life. Tinware was not to be obtained in the early days, but gourds of many vari eties and sizes were raised and used as substitutes. Wooden trenchers did service as plates and platters; spoons were fre quently carved from the wood of the sugar maple, which was also used for case- knives, being shaved down into a thin, spatula-shaped blade. The bark of the elm and some other woods was peeled off the trees in long shreds and used for strings, twisted into cords for beds, etc. The fire-place was a spacious, cavern-like recess in the end of the cabin, and was the source of light and heat to its inner life, as the sun is to that of the outer world. It was wide and ample, often eight feet or more in width by six or seven feet high, and a yard or so in depth. This structure was composed of the HISTOKY OF CLARK COUNTY. 249 most suitable material to be found convenient — refractory stones, banks of earth, sticks and clay, etc., but most frequently a combination of all these. The chimney, or upper portion, was laid up of small poles or split sticks, and the whole thoroughly plastered, inside and out, with a heavy coating of clay. The fuel, of course, was wood, and the more of it used the better; the fire-place was large enough to take in great bolts of timber, and save the trouble of chopping it into smaller pieces. The cooking was done " before the fire," it being a mat ter of doubt sometimes which was the nearest " done," the cook or the cookery, so intense was the heat from the crackling bonfire within the cavernous walls of the fire-place. At night, the whole interior was lighted by the same blazing log heap, lamps or candles being used as movable lights only. A kind of lamp was some times made by immersing a few strands of twisted tow in a gourd full of any kind of melted fat; when cold, it could be carried about without danger of spill ing, and was ready for use when wanted. A modification of this was sometimes called a " slut candle." Every settler owned and used a rifle, the appendages of which were the powder-horn, bullet-pouch, wiping-stick and bullet -molds ; powder and lead were bought by the quantity, and each man made his own bullets by filling the molds with melted lead. An iron ladle was part of the outfit of every pioneer, to be used for this purpose, but its absence or loss could be replaced by a gourd filled with clay, out of which a dish -like cavity was scooped; in this cavity was placed the lead, and live coals placed thereon, the lead soon melted and the bullets were run, regardless of the iron ladle. A block of green wood with a hollow in it answered as well as the gourd ladle. The cooking utensils were few and simple, consisting mainly of one or two iron pots, a bake-kettle with a heavy iron cover, a frying-pan and a skillet, or long-handled spider, to which list was added an iron tea-kettle as soon as one could be procured. The old-fashioned fire " slice " or flat shovel, with its long handle, was a part of the outfit, also a pair of tongs of peculiar fashion, well calculated to produce blood blisters upon the hands of the uninitiated. The evenings and rainy days were improved by meeting some of the many demands for the little odds and ends of every-day life. There were ax-helves, neck-yokes, ox-yokes, and other wooden ware to make; corn to be shelled and pounded, or some chore to be done, that would interfere with the regular work if performed at other times. Iron mongery was beyond the reach of the pioneers. All kinds of hard ware — nails, bar-iron, tools, etc. — were scarce and high, besides the services of a blacksmith were not to be had on every corner. If an ax failed or was lost, it might cost a journey of fifty miles to reach some one skilled in Vulcan's art who could make it good. The blacksmith was of nearly as much importance as the doctor, and was patronized by a greater number of people. His range of handicraft extended over a wider field than the smith of to-day ventures to occupy. He was gunsmith, farrier, coppersmith, millwright, machinist, and sur geon general to all sorts of broken implements and utensils. His work-shop was the meeting-place of the frontiersmen from every direction, each waiting his turn to be served, as he did at the grist-mill. Sometimes those in waiting were obliged to remain overnight, and the house of the artisan therefore became a sort of a wayside inn. As a consequence, the man of grime was high authority for all that was new in regard to the Indian outbreaks, political news, and gossip generally. The blacksmith's shop was the scene of many a trial of skill m wrestling, lifting, running, rifle-shooting, etc., and if there chanced to be a bit of "fire water " in the party, the hard work of every-day life at home was forgotten for 250 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY the hour. With no desire to laud the evils of a promiscuous use of liquor, it must be borne in mind that the general custom of the people of those days was to drink any kind of spirituous liquors that could be obtained. It seems, too, that the practice was in a great measure warranted by the situation. The pio neer was constantly engaged in the most arduous varieties of physical labor, and was often placed in positions where nothing short of the highest pitch of human endurance would save him or his friends from suffering or death. Under such circumstances, the exhilarating influences of a " drink " was a Godsend indeed. Then again, the settlements were isolated from the social establishments of the older parts of the country, and often from each other, so that " society," in anything like the sense which the term conveys to our modern understanding, was out of the question. With that, as with everything else, the settler must deal with himself and improvise a substitute. It is then little wonder that he made the most of his hours of recreation by a more or less limited alliance with King Alcohol. Every settlement, almost, had its " still," where the various grains were converted into whisky, and the apples into cider brandy, or "apple-jack." Cider was as common as milk, perhaps more so, and was " on tap " from one year's end to the other in many of the early homes. One of the first things to require attention was the preparation of a patch of ground, wherein was planted the apple-seeds which had been " brought from home," and a nursery started. In due time, the sprouts were transplanted in the lot where the future orchard was to be. These young shoots were encour aged in their growth by all the means and attention at the command of the pio neer, until the young orchard began to bear fruit. Then the cider-mill, usually a couple of rude rollers, made from short lengths of the trunk of some hardwood tree was erected, and the liquid encouragement for the raisings, elections, huskings and meetings of the next year began to flow. Cider was used as a remedy for all sorts of ills. A kind of " tea " made of strong hard cider, with a pepper pod sliced into it, was a dose to make rheumatism beat a retreat; willow bark and the heart of an ironwood pickled in cider was good for fever and ague. Wild cherry bark and cider was a " warming " tonic, etc. Some of the good old pio neers were opposed to " drunk'ness " produced by whisky, and thought " moder ation in all things "^should be the motto of every man, yet many of these same men would drink moderately of hard cider so often during the day that when night came they hardly knew whether they were moderate drinkers or otherwise. Hard cider and all that comes of it was as distinctively a feature of the early times of this country as the ax and rifle. During the Presidential campaign of 1840, it, in conjunction with the log cabin, was emblazoned upon the banners of the Whig party as typical of the character of Gen. Harrison. The following is from the " Log Cabin Song Book" of forty years ago: Tune — Rosin the Bowr. Come ye who, whatever betide her. To freedom have sworn to be true, Prime up in a mug of hard cider, And drink to old Tippecanoe. f On tap I've a pipe of as good, Sir, As man from the cock ever drew : No poison to thicken your blood, Sir, But liquor as pure as the dew. No foreign potation I puff, Sir, In freedom the apple tree grew, t Gen. Harrison was so culled. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 251 And its juice is exactly the stuff, Sir, To quaff to old Tippecanoe. Let "Van"* sport his coach and outriders, In liveries flaunting and gay, And sneer at log cabins and cider — But woe for the reckoning day. Root beer was a favorite beverage with the early settlers, it being available in all its details of sugar, roots and spring water. Home-brewed ale was also used to some extent, and, if properly made, was a good substitute for stronger liquor, being both refreshing and stimulating; but these shadows disappeared when the orchard began to furnish fruit for the substance — hard cider. The early settlers procured their subsistence in all sorts of ways, according to the circumstances surrounding them for the time being. Many who possessed means enough to do so purchased the staple articles until the new farm was in a condition to yield a portion of the bread and meat. But the great mass of settlers were men who- possessed nothing but energy, courage, health and hope — a combination of " faith " with " works " that would almost defy censure. Corn was planted as soon as possible, and seems to have been the main dependence as a food-yielding cereal. Potatoes were cultivated with little trouble, and fur nished an important item in the list. Wheat was not so generally sown at first, on account of the great difficulty in preparing the ground and securing the crop, while the ordinary list of garden vegetables received such limited attention as time would permit. Of live-stock, the hog headed the list, as furnishing a greater amount and variety of food than any other animal, and with as little trouble to the owner; as the forest was full of nuts, roots and grubs, the hog took care of himself dur ing the seasons of summer and early autumn; being " at home " there, he some times " back-slid " and started after the idols of his fathers, making it difficult to find him when wanted, and much more difficult to catch when found. There was also quite a demand for pork, in its various forms, all along the frontier; this, then, was one source from which money could be obtained by the settlers. The first shipment of " goods " or produce from Clark County was a flat-boat load of pork, by David Lowry. f Cattle and horses were introduced slowly, at first, on account of the absence of forage, yet it must not be understood that the first comers were entirely des titute of this class of stock, as nearly all of them moved into the country with teams of oxen or horses. Ox teams were better suited to the wants of the pioneer farmer than horses were. A stout pair of cattle would twist and turn through the woods, over logs, hummocks and fallen timber, without jumping, or snapping some part of a har ness, and thereby causing an expensive delay. For " logging," a well-broken team of oxen was necessary, on account of their strength and steadiness. Did some fallen oak of enormous size and weight lie half buried in the for est mold, resisting all efforts of the woodman with fire and handspike, it was sentenced to be "snaked" out by the cattle.. A little trench was punched through the dirt underneath it, the proper " hitch " made with the log-chams, a ^SnSel^^^^ cinnati. Meanwhile, Lowry had his hogs driven from his farm to the same , p ace wher .the) we e ^""M. |™ pork salted in barrels, and started for New Orleans A™n*a the end of h « W™. j ° ^^fj^aft and per hundred, and .he venture proved remunerative Call to mind I the strewn o, ro , in the uncertain result, and appreciate the pluck which carried Lowry tnrougn, auo. see me =» F manifold industries of Clark to-day. 252 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. " skid " laid in place, the team backed into position, and, everything being ready, the word was given, the chains clinked as the " slack " came out of them, and for an instant there was a balancing of forces that made the result doubtful. A sharp crack of the whip, and a yell from the driver, the faithful team crouch ing almost to the ground, the well-packed earth around the giant trunk begins to crack, and the next moment the worm-eaten and moldy monster is high and dry above ground, where the ax and wedge soon reduce it to a condition for burning. , Meanwhile, the oxen are quietly ruminating over the result, with an expression that seems to indicate " next. " Grain of all kinds was sown here and there among roots and stumps, scratched in with a bushy tree-top as a substitute for a harrow, reaped with a sickle, thrashed with a flail, and winnowed in any manner that would remove the chaff. Mills were rudely constructed and slow in their operation, besides being few in number and at long distances apart. Some of the first settlers of this county were obliged to go to Lebanon, Warren County, for a little grist of com. Sugar was made in the woods from the sap of the sugar maple, and was a good -substitute for cane sugar. It was prepared in several different forms, such as caked sugar, stirred or dry sugar, tub sugar, etc. As the country grew older and cane sugar came into market at a fair price, the well-to-do housewife dis covered that maple sugar "wasn't nice for cake," and would " turn tea," so for a period both were kept in stock; but the forests went down to make way for the plow, and maple sugar, as a plain backwoods necessity, disappeared, only to come to the surface again, in after years, as a high-priced and frequently adul terated luxury, in the crowded markets of the towns and cities, which in some cases now occupy the former sites of pioneer sagar camps. A recent writer of early history says: " The Indians learned the art of mak ing sugar from the whites, but how to be cleanly about it they never would learn. It required a strong appetite to eat their sugar. * * * * When their sirup was about ready to granulate, they would have a raccoon ready to cook, which they would put into the sirup, hair, skin, entrails and all. The coon would get ' done ' in a short time, when he was removed and allowed to cool. A crust of sugar came away with the hair and skin. The flesh seemed nicely cooked, but the sugar — well! " Wild honey was sometimes found in what were called bee-trees. Some of these would be found to contain one or two hundred pounds of honey. The tree, of course, would be hollow for a portion of its length; this cavity was usu ally at or near the upper portion of the tree, and could not well be seen from the ground. The bear has a great love for honey, and a natural instinct for finding it; besides, he can climb, all of which make him the natural enemy of the bees, as well as a pretty good guide to their whereabouts. This state of things made it possible for the hunters to get a " clew" to the location and operations of both, sometimes, that would result in a supply of honey and bear's grease, both of which could be used to good advantage in'the household. The money of those days was confined to the centers of trade more than it now is. To-day, the frontier is reached by rail about as soon as a settlemeut is made, and with the locomotive comes the result of trade, viz., money. Many of the early pioneers had no money after their arrival on the land, and were dependent on whatever could be turned to advantage for the wants of life. Exchange of labor was a practice engaged in by all; the settler who could swing a broad-ax would " hew " for the one who could not, and he in turn would plow or ' log" for the hewer; the shoemaker went from house to house and worked up the leather, and sometimes took leather for pay. The miller and sawyer were paid by a system of tolls, sharing, etc. The money proper consisted of HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 253 Government coin and Spanish milled dollars, or a paper circulation representing it in value. " Cut money " was nothing more nor less than the Spanish dollars cut into halves or quarters, for the purpose of making change, as the fractional currency of the times was vastly inadequate to the demand. Nearly all the real money the settler could raise was expended in payments on his land, and for taxes. Barter, traffic, " changing work " and " swapping " were the details of business three- fourths of a century ago. Flour was purchasable at Chillicothe, Zanesville, and at Cincinnati. Goods were high; they were hauled in wagons to Pittsburgh, floated down the Ohio to Cincinnati, and thence hauled or packed up. Tea retailed at $2 to $3 per pound; coffee, at 75 cents; salt brought $10 to $12 per hundred pounds; calico was $1 per yard; whisky was $1 to $2 per gallon, and the Indians were excellent customers. Store-keepers are said to have given liquor free to encourage pur chasers. THE AX. No implement, tool, insignia nor device is more worthy of being wrought in gold, or of receiving the honest regards of mankind, than this emblem of the efficacy of that early edict which declared that " In the sweat of thy brow shalt thou eat bread." Whether " Baltimore pattern," "Yankee," single or double bitted, concave or ridged, "jumped" or new, patent or home-made, double portioned, light or heavy, the tool was essentially the same. It was the consort of the rifle, and the constant companion of the frontiersman, while its echoing ring through the forest was the herald of the coming of " light and law." It is the medium through which the mighty force of " God's image " in man was made potential, to the end that the wild kingdoms of nature should become the gardens of Christian civilization. It was the wand in the hands of that great con jurer called Progress, whereby the haunts of the savage were transformed into the homes of " My chosen people." THE FIRST WHITE MEN. About the middle of the eighteenth century, the French Government claimed and held the whole extent of country west of the Alleghany Mountains, from the far north to the Gulf of Mexico on the south, excepting the territory of the Spanish dominion on the extreme southwest. This vast stretch of empire was penetrated by their bands of armed advent urers over the watery highways of the St. Lawrence, and the great lakes on the northeast, and through the Mississippi River on the south. At various points, far distant from each other were " posts " or military establishments, with the " ancient and honorable (?) post trader, as a necessary adjunct in each case. There is a tradition that there used to be a " trader's " station somewhere near the " forks of Mad River," and that the Indians settled in a little commu nity around it. Just where this store was located (if it ever existed), is now unknown, as its history is nothing more than the rumor of a tradition that used to be common among the Indians. " The ' Ohio Company ' which had been formed in 1748, now dispatched (1753), Christopher Gist as an agent to explore the country and make a report of tube result of his discoveries. As a pretext for this dangerous enterprise, he went in the capacity of a trader whose ostensible object was to cany on a friendly traffic with the Indians, but in fact to gain over their good will to the English, 254 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. by presents of arms and trinkets, whereby an alliance might be secured in case of a collision between the English and French colonies."* From this it will be seen that Gist was nothing more or less than a spy, and as such he explored the country north and west of the Ohio, and found various posts occupied by the French and Indians. Gist's account of this journey, with his report to the Ohio Company, was printed soon after his return, and is one of the earliest records of the state of affairs then existing; this work is now very rare and valuable, only three or four copies of it being known to be in existence in this country; from the language of the writer, it is inferred that he was the first man who explored those portions of the valleys of Mad River and Buck Creek, which are in this county, f Imlay's America is the title of a book published in the latter part of the eighteenth century, by an officer of the old Continental army, and extensively circulated as standard literature; from this work the following is taken: "Mr. Gist in his explorations in 1753, visited this French fort, a mere trading-post with a stockade. By him the stream was called Mad Creek, and now it is called Mad River." From these accounts, together with many plausible traditions, it may be fairly concluded that one of the early French trading-posts was located within the present limits of this county. Some of the accounts of Old Piqua mention a trader's store, and many of the relics found in a certain corner of the Indian town are of such a character as to indicate the existence of an establishment of that kind. From about 1770 to the time of Gen. Clark's expedition, and for many years after this territory was a sort of middle ground between the British lines on the lakes, and the settlements in Kentucky. That these lands were explored by parties of land-hunters in the interests of Judge Symmes, and those associated with him, and by other bands of pros pectors, is well known, in fact the territory was open for the inspection of any straggling individuals or parties of adventurers who were willing to take the chances of loosing their scalps for the sake of securing a home and good farm. JOHN PAUL. In the history of Bethel Township will be found an account of what is thought by many to have been the first settlement in this county. There is jusc enough mystery hanging over this circumstance to make it exceedingly interesting, and to prompt us to dig deeper and search further for the missing threads in the fabric; there are details and particulars connected with this case which are not proper materials for use by this generation of writ ers. Leaving this semi-traditional event to stand in its doubt- enshrowded con dition, the first undoubted and well-established permanent settlement in this county by David Lowry and Jonathan Donnel is reached, and is thus narrated by the venerable Dr. John Ludlow. It may be remarked that this is probably the best account of the circum stance, now in existence, as after four months of close attention to this and kin dred subjects, nothing new or important has been found to add to this article. Mr. Ludlow knew these men and conversed with them, and that with the view of recording what he heard, and had witnessed: " It is with the aid of my own recollections of David Lowry, Griffith Foos, Jonah Baldwin, Maddox Fisher and others among the early settlers of the town and vicinity, and the frequent conversations I have had with them, and also ''¦¦History of Mississippi Valley. -f" James Smith was the first white man to pasH through the valley, accompanying a party of Indians. The journey occurred in 1760, and Smith saw elk and buffalo." From an old account, this waB Col. James Smith, who was captured by the Indians in 1755, and lived with them many years. The statement that he was first is no doubt erroneous. SP0/N6FIELD HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 257 with my father, relating to the early settlement of the country, that I am ena bled to furnish some valuable information relating to the early history thereof. My recollection of the town and country is quite distinct as far back as the year 1818. I have also been aided in this work by the use of a small pamphlet pub lished here in 1852,* but have been compelled to make several corrections in its statements from information I have gained from persons connected with the incidents related. In giving my own recollections of the men and women con nected with this history, I beg the indulgence of surviving friends. " The first white man known to have settled here in the present limits of Clark County, were David Lowry and Jonathan Donnel. Mr. Lowry came to Ohio from Pennsylvania in the spring of 1795, and immediately engaged at Cincinnati to serve for three months as assistant in carrying provisions for the western army, under Gen. Anthony Wayne. At the expiration of this service, he joined a surveying party under Israel Ludlow (partner to Mathias Denman in forming the town of Cincinnati). The object of this company was to lay off the Government lands of the Miami country into sections for entry and sale, the land office being located at Fort Washington, or the village of Cincinnati. It was late on Saturday evening, in the forepart of the summer of 1795, that the company came to a place on Mad River, near to what was afterward called the Broad Ford, and not far from the present village of Enon, where they remained till the following Monday. During the intervening time, Mr. Lowry and Jona than Donnel who was one of the party, wandered about viewing the surround ing country. They managed to cross to the opposite side of the river, where they became highly pleased with the rich alluvial soil, in which th«ir feet sank over their shoes as they walked. The majestic trees, which stood thick upon the ground, furnished a contin uous shade, and they passed over the broad bottom land to the rising ground where Donnel's Creek breaks through the hills into the bottom lands of Mad River. They wandered along the margin of the hills extending east, where they beheld for the first time the beautiful springs of clear water, from which they afterward drank during so many years of their lives. They became so highly pleased with this delightful scenery in its wild and uncultivated state, that they both determined, if possible, to make it their future home. They resolved to say nothing to their companions of what they had discovered. The whole party set out on Monday morning, and, when their survey was completed, returned to Cincinnati. While at Cincinnati after their surveying excursion, Lowry and Donnel learned that a man by the name of Patten Shorts had pur chased and entered all that beautiful section of country with which they were so highly delighted, and that Shorts was in want of a surveyor to aid him in fixing the boundaries of his land. Mr. Lowry urged his friend Donnel to offer his services and take the " golden opportunity," as Mr. Lowry said to possess the favorite land they both so much coveted. Donnels entered upon the work with Shorts, and while thus engaged purchased for himself and Lowry the land they admired, and, in the fall of 1795, Donnel and Lowry established themselves on their lands, Lowry's choice being near the mouth of Donnel Creek, thus named for him by his friend Donnel. The home of Mr. Donnel was farther east, where a large spring gushes from the hillside, and runs across the rich and broad bottom-land of Mad River. The new settlers found the woods filled with bear, deer, wild turkeys and other wild game. After the erection of their houses with the aid of no other tools than an ax and an auger, they took up their residence in the great wilder- * Sketch of Springfield by R. 0. Woodward. 258 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. ness of Ohio, being the first known white citizens within the present limits of Clark County. There are doubtless some who will remember the comfort and contentment afforded to the occupants of these primitive houses, such as were erected by Lowry and Donnel; erected within a few days to last for a whole life time ; how the door, made of a few split boards, often squeaked with a peculiar coarse noise as the latch-string was pulled, and the door swung open upon its rude wooden hinges. These houses were quite dry and warm in winter, and their thick logs ren dered them cool during the heat of summer. The ample fire-place and chimney afforded sufficient ventilation for health, and some of Ohio's brightest sons have gained the foundation of their greatness by study before their ample log fires. After Lowry and Donnel had thus prepared a shelter for themselves and fami lies, they commenced the work of providing bear and deer meat for food during the winter. In the course of this winter, Lowry killed seventeen bears, and during the course of his life thought he had killed as many as a thousand deer. The new settlers found themselves in the midst of the Shawnee Indians, of whom Teeumseh was the chief. Their camp fires were often built near the cab ins of Lowry and Donnel, and they managed to live with them on terms of friendship, and they frequently exchanged with each other such articles as each had to spare. Lowry spent much of his time in hunting with them, and they would often spend several days and nights in the woods together; and when Mr. Lowry would sometimes get lost in the wilderness, they would convey him to his cabin again, and by their many acts of kindness toward him con vinced him of the sincerity of their kindness and friendship. On one occasion, however, they took offense at him, on account of his superior skill while engaged with them in their favorite sport of wrestling, and loaded a gun with the seem ing intention of shooting him, but Lowry displayed so much courage at their threats, that their wrath was turned into the most extravagant demonstrations of admiration, while they took him up in their arms and carried him about the camp, exclaiming " Brave man ! brave man !" The records of the Government Land Office show that this territory was surveyed by Israel Ludlow in 1801. Many persons have been unable to recon cile the apparent discrepancy between the two dates, 1795 and 1801. All such persons are reminded that according to all accounts these surveys were in prog ress for at least twelve years, and that the date above mentioned was that of the completion of the work. The lines known as " exterior " (range and township lines) were run first, and it is not unlikely that these lines were being located by the party with which Lowry and Donnel were connected in 1795. Their Saturday night camp was not far from a prominent and important " corner," i. e., the intersection of a range line with a township line, technically called a "township corner." Those who are familiar with the practice of surveyors in the field know that such points are selected for camping or halting places, other things being favorable, oftener than non-relative sites. A glance at the map of Clark County will discover such a " corner " near the village of Enon, and not far from where the party is reported to have found themselves on that early summer evening in 1795. The descendants of David Lowry are among the first and most estimable of the present inhabitants of the county, and reside upon the site of the early experiences of Lowry and Donnel. From them it is learned that their father brought his aged parents with him in the fall of 1795, and that these old people died within a few years afterward, and were buried in the " Minich " graveyard. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 259 A search through this yard was rewarded by the discovery of a fallen tombstone bearing this inscription : DAVID LOWRY,* Died 1800, aged 76 years. Lettice, wife of David Lowry, Died 1797, aged 65. This fairly establishes the facts and dates as already given, and brings us to the next settlement in order of time. This has been stated by different writers, during the last thirty years, in the following words, and while the paragraph is somewhat hackneyed, it contains about all that can be said in regard to this settlement: In 1796, two persons, named Kreb and Brown, came into the neighborhood; their camp was beyond the deep cut, near the second crossing of the Dayton Railroad. With them Lowry exchanged works, that is, he hunted and fished to secure food for them, while they cultivated and raised the first corn crop in the vicinity of Springfield. The location was on lands now owned by the Sintz family, and is within a few rods of the west end of Bridge No. 20, on the O, O, C. & I. R. R. The only evidence of any of the old establishment now remaining is an apple tree, which is the only one left of a score or so which were planted by the first settlers on the spot* It has even been asserted that these trees were found by Kreb and Brown when they came here, and they therefore built their cabin there. "Johnny Appleseed " has also been charged with planting the trees. This Kreb and Brown Station is in the extreme northeast corner of Mad River Township, and was therefore the first settlement in that subdivision The next in order was the arrival of James Galloway, a blacksmith, at Mad River Township in 1798. "John Humphreys and Simon Kenton, together with six other families, came to the county from Kentucky in 1799. In summer, a fort was built by them near Mad River bridge, on the National road, west of Springfield. Four teen cabins were raised and partly finished, and a block-house retreat thus made in case of Indian hostility." The above is not new, but will answer for a base upon which to rest a few necessary remarks. The " six other families " were James Demint, Philip Jarbo, William Ward, John Richards, William Moore and one other now unknown. Humphreys and Demint settled in Springfield, while Kenton and the others abandoned the block-house business and went up the valley and settled in Moore- field Township. In 1800, John Judy settled in Harmony. Joseph Coffee came to Pleasant in 1802. In the year 1804, Abraham Inlow made the first improvement in Green Township. Pike Township was first settled by Samuel and Andrew Black, in 1806. In 1807, George Buffenbarger came to Madison. German Township was "squatted" upon by Storms, Adams and Cowshick, who were afterward bought out by the first regular settlers named Charles Rec tor and Archibald McKindley. No date of this settlement has been found, it *This was David Lowry, senior, as distinguished from David Lowry, the pioneer. *A former writer says the first orchard planted in the county, and probably in the State, was set out near George Sintz's quarry. The trees were carried on horseback from Pittsburgh. Many of them are still standing. 260 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. having probably disappeared with the early generation of men who made the " history." COUNTY BUILDINGS. Court Houses — Dr. Ludlow in his valuable paper says: "For more than four years after the county was formed in 1818, the court held regular sessions at the tavern of John Hunt, on Main street." It appeal's that, in March, 1819, the Commissioners began to seriously consider the work of locating and building a court house, and, in April, they were met by a proposition from sundiy citizens to locate it on the " common," or square, which Demint had reserved for the public use of the lot owners of his " plat." The parties pledged themselves to pay the sum of $2,215 toward the erec tion of the court house, provided the above-named site was chosen. The names and amounts were, in part, as follows: Madox Fisher, $300; John Ambler, $200; Joseph Perrin, $100; Jonah Baldwin, $100; Jacob Lingle, $100; Richard Hunt, $25; Pierson Spining, $100; Samson Mason, $18; Griffith Foos, $25; William Mclntire, $75 ; Samuel Simonton, $100; Thomas Fisher, $25; Andrew McBeth, $25; William McCart ney, $100; Charles Cavalier, $25; William A. Needham, $15. " Whereupon the Commissioners ordered Col. John Daugherty to find the true lines of intersections of what is now Limestone and Columbia streets, in order that the new building might be located there; soon after, the Commission ers adopted a plan, furnished by Madox Fisher, and, on the 24th of May, 1819, the contract was given to Madox Fisher and John Ambler for the erection of the building (walls and roof), for the sum of $3,972, the work to be done by Janu ary 1, 1820. Mr. Ludlow says : ' From the peculiar shape of the house, and the manner of building its walls, one would suppose Mr. Fisher expected it to stand for all coming time;' after the walls and roof were completed, no more work was done on the building for two years." "On the 17th of April, 1821, the Commissioners met to consider the subject of the further prosecution of the work upon the court house," and a contract was made with John Dallis to lay the floors, and nmake the windows and some other wood work, for the sum of $1,498, but Dallis' job seems to have " hung fire," for it was in progress for several years, after which the matters rested until 1827, when a change of administration in the Board of Commissioners revived the subject, and one Nathan Adamson was employed to make a drawing of the cupola, or steeple, for which he received $4.50; and Charles Stewart agreed to build the said cupola for $480, which was completed during the following sum mer. Stewart and James S. Christie engaged to put in the rest of the wood work for the sum of $598 ; in October, 1827, the plastering was let to Baker W. Peck, and the same accepted as complete in the following month of July. " When the carpenter work was completed, and before the plastering was done, the Commissioners passed this: "Resolved, That, in view of injury being done to the court house, in its present condiiton, that John Ambler be author ized to take possession of the same, and that he shall provide a lock and key to the front door, and, in consideration of the services of Mr. Ambler, in his care of the house, he is allowed the privilege of letting the Presbyterian Society, and such other societies as he thinks proper, to have the use of the said court house, as a place of worship, for a period of one year from this date, reserving the right of the Commissioners to plaster said court house." The Commissioners seem to have concluded that they had " given away " the court house, and themselves too, by the above resolution, for at the next meeting it was " Resolved, That in om action with John Ambler, it was not intended to HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 261 exclude the Court of Common Pleas, or the Supreme Court, from their regular sittings in the court house." In the summer of 1828, the building was completed; in October, the Com missioners contracted with William Fisher and Nathan Adamson to " hang the new bell in the cupola of the court house, bought for. that purpose." And on Saturday, the 25th of October, 1828, this bell sounded its first notes upon the ears of the people of the town, and the first court house of Clark County was completed. For nearly sixty years it sheltered the " gentlemen of the wig and gown," and many a sinner has left it for a stronger abode at Columbus; in early times it was used for local purposes to a great extent; lectures, conventions, as a place of worship, "magic-lantern" exhibitions, etc., were at home in the "old court house." It was struck by lightning once, which knocked a hole in the wall, and tore up some of the flooring. The cupola or spire was rather the worse for the half-century of storms that had whistled through it, and the shutters used to squeak and bang, on a rough night, as though the " house was haunted," and for that matter it was haunted, by waifs of the street, and by others who wanted to be out of sight of the passer by; to be sure the doors were sometimes locked, but the windows never. The building was a high, square, hip-roofed structure, with the cupola thrust up through the center of the roof, the east and south fronts were broken by plenty of windows, and main entrances, which were capped by bold, full, arches, which, with the heavy, wide span of the arches under the entablature gave the building an appearance not unpleasant to the beholder, as the lines of .these arches were models of architectural symmetry, not often found in the com positions of to-day. The building was sold to Judge J. H. Littler for $50, and taken down in the summer of 1878, the doing of which disproved the ancient tradition that it was extra strong, as the mortar clove from the bricks with unusual ease. The bell was included in the purchase by Judge Littler, but was given by him to the Commissioners, to preserve as a relic — it is now in the yard of the " west county building;" it bears the inscription: "CAST BT JOHN WILLBANK, PHILADA., 1828." The present court house was begun in 1878, and finished about the 1st of January, 1881; the new jail is situated on the same lot, and only a few feet from the court house. The whole establishment of court house, jail, real estate pur chased, furniture and improvement of grounds, has cost, in round numbers, $115,000. The first jail was a log and plank concern, on what is now known as Fisher street. It was on the east side, about half way between Main and Columbia streets ; it was built by the citizens of the west end of town, then called " Old Virginia." These people petitioned the Board of Commissioners, and agreed to build a jail six teen feet square, one story high, " of as many feet up as the Commissioners may direct," for such price as the board " may see fit to pay." This jail was finished in July, 1818, for which the county paid $80 to Walter Smallwood, James Nor ton, Henry Rogers and Waitsel Cary. They used to keep a black bear chained in the front of this prison, over which (both jail and bear) one Abram D. Mere- ness presided. There was a black man by the name of Johnson confined there once, who pried off the door, dumped it into the creek, and went about his busi ness. This ancient bastile was sold to William Wilson for $24, after the build ing of jail No. 2, which was accomplished in November, 1824. This structure was situated on the northeast quarter of the public square, opposite the court house. It was built of oak timber, hewed square, and bolted together; the floor was of the same material, laid close together, and covered with another course 262 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. laid across the first; the ceilings were built in the same manner, only not quite so thick; then over the outside of this were brick walls, inclosing the whole, and giving the building a respectable appearance. The building was two stories high, and the brick work was extended to the south of the jail proper, far enough to inclose sufficient space for one or two county officers. The Recorder was located there for many years. There are many incidents related by the citizens of to-day, in regard to the old jail, but to its credit it is said that "no prisoner ever got out of it," except as he went through the door. In 1869, this jail was torn down to make room for the soldiers' monument. The third jail was on the lot on the corner of High and Spring streets. The original plan was for a court house and jail combined, but the jail part was the only work completed; the building was begun about the year 1850, and dis continued in 1852, upon the completion of the prison. This work was built of stone and brick; the labor being largely done "by the day," and superintended by the Board of Commissioners. The records are not quite clear in regard to dates, of the rise and progress of this building. One entry shows that in September, 1851, the work had cost over $8,000, and was yet in progress. In 1880, the building was pulled down, and large quantities of stone taken therefrom, for use in the building of the present court house and jail; there is yet a great amount of good material remaining on the grounds. The fourth jail has been mentioned in a previous paragraph, and is of so recent a date that it has no history beyond the ample records in the books of the Auditor, Treasurer aud Commissioners. The " east " building contains the offices of the Treasurer, Recorder, Aud itor, Commissioners and the Board of Agriculture. This building was erected in 1868. The "west" building contains the Probate Court room, Probate office, County Surveyor's office and a room for the County School Examiners, and was erected in 1869. The offices of the Clerk and Sheriff are in the new court house. The soldiers' monument is composed of a figure representing a soldier, clad in the uniform worn during the period of the late "war of the rebellion;" the dress includes the army overcoat, over which are the equipments; the cape of the overcoat is thrown carelessly back over the shoulder, while the " machine " fit of the trowsers and army shoes are faithfully portrayed. A Government musket, in the position of "rest on arms," is supported by both hands; the head is erect, and the position steady. The artist has grasped the situation, at the instant the soldier raises his head from the butt of his inverted musket, after having listened to the service over the grave of a fallen comrade. This figure rests upon a pedestal of Quincy granite, which weighs over thirty tons; the height of the figure is eight feet five inches ; and the whole height of the mon ument is twenty-one feet and a few inches. The statue was modeled by J. A. Bailey, and cast by Henry H. Lovie, of Philadelphia, Penn. It is made of genuine antique bronze. This monument stands on the northeast quarter of the public square, and was furnished by contract with W. D. McKean, of Cincinnati, Ohio. It was dedicated May 30, 1870. The Chairman of the occasion was Hon. J. K. Mower; Chaplain, Rev. A. Hastings Ross; Orator, Hon. Joseph Cox, of Cin cinnati. As the speaker pronounced the words " we unveil to-day the granite monument, to the memory of the dead," the covering fell from the figure, and the monument which was to stand forever as a reminder of the deeds of Clark County's brave sons was exposed to the gaze of 3,000 of her patriotic citizens. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 263 A vocal quartet, composed of A. O. Htvffman, T. W. Bean, Frederick A. Putnam and S. A Ort, with J. P. Albin as organist, rendered the "Ship of State " and other selections, most effectively, during the ceremonies of the day. The statue was transported from the depot, and " raised," by William Mc- Intyre & Sons, on the 19th of May, 1870. COUNTY OFFICERS. The subjoined lists are not offered as being quite complete, though not far from it. The public records do not always supply the information wanted, as many of them are of such a character as to be of but little use to whoever searches for historical facts. In a few cases the abstracts are missing, and there is no clew to who was elected, unless the fact be stumbled onto by chance. The assessors of real property are not given, as the list is not near perfect and would be of little interest. The names of the Infirmary Directors are given under the head of " County Infirmary." REPRESENTATIVES TO UNITED STATES CONGRESS. Samson Mason, Samuel Shell abarger, J. Warren Keifer. STATE SENATORS TO LEGISLATURE. Alex Waddle, Harvey Vinal, John D. Burnett, Saul S. Henkle, Samson Mason, J. Warren Keifer, Alex Waddle, Thomas J. Pringle. REPRESENTATIVES TO STATE LEGISLATURE. James Paige, John Daugherty, James Foley, John A. Alexander, Charles Anthony, Ira Paige, W. V. H. Cushing, Alex Waddle, Stephen M. Wheeler, Isaac Housman, John M. Gallagher, Samson Mason, Samuel B. Williams, Henry W. Smith, John D. Burnett, Samuel Shellabarger, William Goodfellow, John H. Littler, A. Denny Rogers, John Howell, R. D. Harrison, Henry C. Houston,. Perry Stewart, Benjamin Neff, John F. Oglevee, Enoch C. Dial, Nathan M. McConkey.* COUNTY COMMISSIONERS. 1818-20— John Black, James Foley, Enoch B. Smith. 1820-25— James Foley, John Black, John Heaton. 1825-26 — John Black, John Heaton, John Layton. 1826-27— John Layton, John Black, Pierson Spining. 1827-30— John Black, John Layton, John Whiteley. 1830-31 — John Black, John White- ley, William Werden. 1831-33— John Whiteley, William Werden, Elnathan Cory. 1833-34— John Whiteley, Elnathan Cory, Oliver Armstrong. 1834-36 — Elnathan Cory, Oliver Armstrong, William Holloway. 1836-38 — Elnathan Coiy, William Holloway, John Whiteley. 1838-40— Elnathan Cory, William Werdon, John Whiteley. 1840^1 — John Whiteley, William Werdon, Melyn Baker. 1841-42— Melyn Baker, Adam Shuey, John Whiteley. 1842-47— Melyn Baker, Adam Shuey, Robert Turner. 1847^=8 — Robert Turner, Melyn Baker, William Whiteley. 1848-49 — Melyn Baker, John Whiteley, Samuel Black. 1849-51— William Whiteley, Samuel Black, Adam Baker. 1851-52— Adam Baker, William Whiteley, Ezra D. Baker. 1852-56— William Whiteley, Ezra D. Baker, James F. Whiteman. 1856-57 — Ezra Baker, James F. White- man, Samuel W. Sterrett. 1857-58 — James F. Whiteman, Samuel W. Sterrett, Daniel O. Heiskell. 1858-61 — Samuel W. Sterrett, Daniel O. Heiskell, D. L. *Reuben Wallace, of Bethel Township, was a member when the county waB erected. Joseph Keifer is said to. have been a representative also, though the date does not appear. 264 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Snyder. 1861-63— Samuel W. Sterrett, Daniel O. Heiskell, L. B. Sprague. 1863-64— Samuel W. Sterrett, L. B. Sprague, David Hayward. 1864-65— Samuel W. Sterrett, David Hayward, E. B. CassUy. 1865-66— David Hay- ward, E. B. Cassily, Perry Stewart. 1866-67— E. B. Cassily, Perry Stewart, David Hayward. 1867-68— E. B. Cassily, William O. Lamme, Jacob Seitz.. 1868-69— E. B. Cassily, William O. Lamme, William D. Johnson. 1869-70— E. B. Cassily, William O. Lamme, William D. Johnson. 1870-72— E. B. Cas sily, William D. Johnson, N. M. McConkey. 1872-74: — William D. Johnson, N. M. McConkey, H. G Miller. 1874-75— H. G. Miller, N. M. McConkey, J. H. Blose. 1875-76— N. M. McConkey, J. H. Blose, George H. Frey. 1876-77 —J. H. Blose, George H Frey, Edward Merritt 1877-78— George H Frey, Edward Merritt, Mark Spence,* John Scarff. 1878-79— George H Frey, Edward Merritt, John Scarff. 1879-80— George H. Frey, John Scarff,,Leon H. Houston. 1880-81 — John Scarff, Leon H.. Houston, Jonathan S. Kitchen. 1818..1819..1820..1821..1822-1823..1824-1825- 1826..1827- 1828..1829- 1830.. 1831.. 1832..1833.. 1834.. 1835.. 1836.. 1837-1838- 1839- 1840- 1841-1842.. 1848..1844.. 1845... 1846... 1847... 1848...1849... 1850...1851...1852...1853... 1854... •1855... 1856... 1857... 1858... Auditors. John Daugherty John Daugherty David Higgins William Wilson William Wilson William Wilson William Wilson William Wilson James S. Halsey James S. Halsey James S. Halsey James S. Halsey James S. Halsey James S. Halsey James S. Halsey James S. Halsey James S. Halsey James S. Halsey James S. Halsey, S. M. Wheeler Stephen M. Wheeler. Reuben Miller Reuben Miller Reuben Miller Reuben Milter Reuben Miller Reuben Miller Reuben Miller Reuben Miller Reuben Miller Reuben Miller Treasurers. John Ambler John Ambler , John Ambler , John Ambler John Ambler John Ambler John Ambler John Ambler John Ambler John Ambler Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong.. . . Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong Cyrus Armstrong /Cyrus Armstrong.. \ f William Berry.... S. B. Williams Reuben Miller.. Reuben Miller- Reuben Miller- Reuben Miller- Reuben Miller- Reuben Miller- Reuben Miller- John Newlove.... John Newlove.... John Newlove.... Recorders. Samuel B. Williams... Samuel B. Williams. . Samuel B. Williams Samuel B. Williams... Samuel B. Williams... Samuel B. Williams.... William C. Frey... William C. Frey.., William C. Frey... William C. Frey... David Kizer. David Kizer. David Kizer. David Kizer. David Kizer. David Kizer. David Kizer Saul Henkle. Saul Henkle. Saul Henkle. Saul Henkle Saul Henkle. Saul Henkle. Saul Henkle. Saul Henkle. Saul Henkle. Saul Henkle. Isaac Hendershot. Isaac Hendershot. Isaac Hendershot. Isaac Hendershot. Isaac Hendershot. Isaac Hendershot. Isaac Hendershot. Isaac Hendershot. Isaac H. Lancy. Isaac H. Lancy. Isaac H. Lancy. Isaac H. Lancy. Isaac H. Lancy. Isaac H. Lancy. Saul S. Henkle. Robert Black. Robert Black. Robert Black. Robert Black. Robert Black. John H. Thomas. John H. Thomas. John H. Thomas. Isaac Hendershot. Isaac Hendershot. Isaac Hendershot. Tied in office. ¦(¦Berry appointed to nil vacancy caused by death of Armstrong. &- Crcr-zs-pCc^ HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 267 Date. Auditors. Treasurer. Recorder. 1859 Theodore A. Wick William S. Field William C. Frey Isaac Hendershot. Isaac Hendershot. Isaac Hendershot. H. S. Showers. *W. S. Miranda. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. Ashley Bradford. 1861 1862 1863 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 J. F. Oglevee 1874 1875. William C. Frey 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 Date. 1818.. 1819- 1822.. 1824.. 1826..1828.. 1830.. 1832.. 1834.. 183(3.. 1837-1838..1840.. 1842.. 1844..1846-1848.. 1850.. 1852..1854.. 1856..1858..I860..1862..1863..1864..1865.. 1866.. 1868..1870..1872..1874.. 1876- 1878..1880.. Cyrus Ward Thomas Fisher Thomas Armstrong- John A. Alexander- William Sailor William Sailor William Berry William Berry John Lattimer John Lattimer John Hunt John Hunt John Hunt John Hunt John Hunt William Needham William Needham William Needham Harvey Humphreys. Harvey Humphreys. William Berry William Berry Absalom Mattox Absalom Mattox Daniel Raffensporger.. Harry Hallenback Harry Hallenback Joseph Mclntyre Joseph Mclntyre John E. Layton John E. Layton James Fleming James Fleming John Hunt. Cyrus Albin.. Cyrus Albin E. G. Coffin E. G. Coffin Cornelius Baker. Cornelius Baker. E. G. Coffin E. G. Coffin James Foley Coroners. Morton Cary- Cyrus Albin Isaac Kay James Fleming Reuben Miller W. B. Huffman...... Oscar F. Bancroft., Biddle Boggs E.G. Coffin James Kinney J. L. Coleman J. L. Coleman , Surveyors. William Wilson. William Wilson. William Wilson. William Wilson. William Wilson. William Wilson. Reuben Miller. Reuben Miller. Ruben Miller. William A. Rogers. Samuel Harvey. John R. Gunn. John R. Gunn. Thomas Kizer. Thomas Kizer. Thomas Kizer. Thomas Kizer. Thomas Kizer. Thomas Kizer. Thomas Kizer. Thomas Kizer. Thomas Kizer. J. D. Moler. J. D. Moler. Thomas Kizer. Thomas Kizer. Thomas Kizer. William Brown. William Brown. J. D. Moler. Thomas Kizer. Thomas Kizer. Thomas Kizer. Chandler Robbins. Frank P. Stone. *A. Bean for a few months in 1863. 268 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. CLERKS OF COURT. John Layton, Thomas Armstrong, Saul S. Henkle, James S. Halsey, Har vey Vinal, Absalom Mattox, Edward P. Torbert. PROSECUTING ATTORNEYS. Zepheniah Platt, George W. Jewett, Samson Mason, Charles Anthony, James L. Torbert, Charles Anthony, William White, John S. Hauke, James S. Goode, John C. Miller, Dixon A. Harrison, Thomas J. Pringle, Walter L. Wea ver, George C. Rawlins, Walter L. Weaver. PROBATE JUDGES. James S. Halsey, James L. Torbert, John H. Littler, Enoch G. Dial, John C. Miller. COUNTY INFIRMARY. During the first sixteen or eighteen years of the history of this county, the poor were " farmed out," as it was called, i. e., let to the lowest bidders, who provided food, clothing, and all that was necessary for the ordinary wants of those' unfortunates. During the session of the Board of Commissioners, held on the 4th day of December, 1833, a resolution was passed to purchase a lot for the erection of a suitable poor house. In the following month (January 18, 1834), the records show that Joseph Perrin transferred a tract of 48.54 acres to Clark County; on this ground the present infirmary stauds. In 1839, Eichard Rogers deeded another tract, adjoining the first on the north, to the county. On the 18th day of April, 1835, the Commissioners contracted with Hugh Degear and John Thompson to erect a suitable building for the sum of $2,500. In Decem ber, 1835, the Commissioners appointed Joseph Perrin, Charles Cavileer and Cyrus Armstrong as Infirmary Directors. On January 7, 1836, the first Board of Directors met and organized, and on February 8, same year, they appointed Dennis Jones Superintendent, and inserted a notice in the Pioneer that the poor house would be open for the reception of inmates on the 1st day of the June following (June 1, 1836). A little before this, however (May 30), John Boss, of Bethel, was admitted, he being the first one in the present house. Francis Elliott was appointed Superintendent March 1, 1842, to succeed Dennis Jones. The record is quite imperfect, as the next entry is dated December 14, 1842, at which time the Directors were J. W. Kills, Joseph Osborne and Levi Lathrop, with Dr. Keifer as physician February 14, 1853, Directors were Kills, Osborne and Peleg Coates; Dr. A. Bruce appointed to fill vacancy caused by Dr. Keifer's removal from the county. December 13, 1853, Dr. — . Foster appointed physician. December 18, 1855, Directors — Kills, Osborne and Coates ; Drs. Foster and Kay, physicians. December 9, 1856, Directors — same; Dr. Foster, physician. April 10, 1857, Dr. Isaac Kay appointed to fill vacancy. January 13, 1858, Directors — same; Dr. Kay, physician. December 13, 1858, Directors — Kills, Osborne and Jasper W. Peet; Dr. H. H. Seys appointed phy sician. December 9, 1859, Directors — same; Dr. Reeves, physician. December 5, 1860, Directors — same; Dr. Reeves, physician. December 9, 1861, Directors — Kills, Osborne and William Eby; Dr. Reeves, physician. February 21, 1862; here there is another break in the record, as the entry informs us that Christo pher Laybourn was re- appointed Superintendent, but omits to say when Francis Elliott ceased to fill the office. December 8, 1862, Directors — same; Dr. Kay, HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 269 physician. Febraary 23 1863 Directors-same; W. H. Ford, Superintendent. December 14, 1863, Dr. Kay, physician. January 7, 1864, Directors— William Eby, Joseph Osborn and Alex Ramsey; Superintendent Ford re-appointed December 12, 1864, Dr. Kay re-appointed. January 5. 1865, Directors— same- Superintendent— same; Doctor— same. January 10, 1866, Directors— same' Superintendent— same ; Doctor, John Rogers. July 2, 1866, Directors— Osborne' Eby and J. R. Miller. October 15, 1866, Directors— Osborne, Eby and J. d' Stewart. January 7, 1867, Directors — same; Superintendent — same; Dr. Kay' physician. 1868, Directors — same; Superintendent — same; Dr. Whitehead' physician. 1869, Directors — same; Superintendent — same; physician— same' 1870, Directors— same; Superintendent — same; Dr. Jesse O. Davy, physician! 1871, Directors— same; Superintendent— same; Dr. Whitehead, physician.' 1872, Directors — same; Superintendent — same; physician — same. 1873,Direc- tors — same; Superintendent — same; Dr. John Rodgers, physician. ' 1874 Directors — Osborne, Stewart and John T. May; Superintendent — Ford; Dr. K. H. Seys, physician. .1875, Directors — same; Superintendent — same; physician —Dr. W. E. Potter. 1876, Directors — same; Superintendent — Isaac Curl; phy sician— Dr. W. E. Potter; during this year, E. B. Cassily was appointed Director, to fill vacancy caused by the death of Joseph Osborne. 1877, Directors — Sam uel Rhodes, John T. May, J. D. Stewart; Superintendent— Isaac Curl: physi cian— W. E. Potter. 1878, Directors— Rhodes, Stewart and John E. Layton;* Superintendent — Isaac Curl, superseded by James Fleming; physician — W. E. Potter. 1879, Directors — Rhodes, Layton and Isaac Kindle; Superintendent — Fleming; physician— W. E. Potter. 1880, Director-s— same; Superintendent- same; physician — Dr. W. E. Potter. 1881, Directors — same; Superintendent — same; physician — Dr. Ormsby, to date (February 15, 1880). The institution is conducted under the careful management of the above directory in a manner at once pleasing and satisfactory to all concerned. The grounds are pleasantly situated, about one mile north of the court house. THE CHILDREN'S HOME. The origin of these noble public institutions can be traced to the active labors of a class of philanthropic people in different parts of the State. The subject was discussed upon the platform and through the press as long ago as the year 1856. In every large town or city in the State were more or less of a certain class of homeless children, who were dependent upon public charity for all that goes to make good citizens of the youth of the land. The war of the rebellion added great numbers of unprotected and helpless children to the • already long list. This prepared the popular mind for decisive action, which was made practically manifest by an act of the Legislature, on the 20th of March, 1866. By this law, the Commissioners of any county in the State were empowered to take all necessary steps in the direction of providing a suitable home other than that of the County Infirmary for such of the homeless children as chanced to be within the jurisdiction of said Board of Commissioners. This could be done in one or more ways — either by contributing to any private institution already established, or by purchasing the same, or by organizing and erecting an entirely new establishment. About the year 1875, the subject of building a home in the county began to be agitated. After due consideration of all minor questions pertaining to the matter, the Board of Commissioners selected the present site, and on the 10th day of May, 1877, they contracted with various parties for the erection of suita- *Died in office. 270 HISTORY" OF CLARK COUNTY. ble buildings, and on the 4th day of March, 1878, Frederick Halford, Clifton M. Nichols and E. B. Cassily were duly appointed Trustees of the Children's Home. On the 14th day of March, same year, William Sloan was as appointed Superin tendent, and his wife, Mrs. Mary Sloan, as Matron of the same. On the 1st of April, 1880, Nathan M. McConkey and wife were appointed to succeed Mr. and Mrs. Sloan, and in their hands the institution is at present. The home is located directly north of the infirmary, and about three-fourths of a mile distant therefrom. It is on the tract or lot of land purchased from Richard Rodgers in 1839, and formerly used as a wood lot for the infirmary. The site is well chosen, being far enough from the city to be sufficiently se cluded, yet near enough for easy access by those who have occasion to visit the establishment. SKETCH OF THE BENCH AND BAR OF CLARK COUNTY. THE BENCH. The history of the Bench and Bar of Clark County would properly begin with the organization of the county, but there is record evidence of the sittings of court and the administration of justice which antedates that period. Spring field was temporarily the seat of justice for Champaign County, which then included what is Clark County within its limits. The first Judges who sat upon the wool-sack here were Francis Dunlevy, Presiding Judge; John Reynolds, Samuel McCullough and John Runyan, Asso ciate Judges. Arthur St. Clair was Prosecuting Attorney, and John Daugherty Sheriff, with Joseph Vance Clerk. The above court was held at the house of George Fithian, in Springfield. There was a session of the Supreme Court held in 1805, the Judges being Samuel Huntington, Chief Justice; and William Sprigg and Daniel Symmes, Associates. At this session, three men were tried for shooting an Indian, whose name was Kanawa-Tuckow. The accused were Isaac Broken, Archibald Dowden and Robert Rennick, who were acquitted. The first Court of Common Pleas held in Clark County after the county was organized was on April 7, 1818, with Orrin Parish as Presiding Judge; Daniel McKinnon, Joseph Tatman and Joseph Layton, Associates. The State, under the constitution of 1802, had been divided into three circuits, in each of which a President of the Court of Common Pleas was appointed, while in each of the counties of the State there were appointed not more than three and not less than two Associates, who, during their continuance in office, were to be res idents therein. The President and the Associate Judges in their respective counties, composed the Court of Common Pleas. All the legal business of the county was transacted in the Court of Common Pleas, including all probate and testamentary matters. The Judges were appointed by joint ballot of both houses of the General Assembly, and held their offices for the term of seven years, " if so long they behaved well." At the August term, 1819, Frederick Grimke was the President Judge. The first term of the Supreme Court held in this county began on July 10, 1819. Hon. Calvin Pease was the Chief Judge, and Hon. John McLean was associated with him. The Supreme Court was held once a year in each county. The first recorded act of the Supreme Court in Clark County was the appoint ment of Saul Henkle as Clerk pro tempore. His bond was in the sum of $2,000, and William Ross and William McCartney were his sureties, attested by Hiram Goble and Griffith Foos. The record of proceedings in the courts of those days was wonderfully brief and concise. The first jury case before this Supreme Court has a complete rec- HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 271 ord, which does not, including the names of the jurors impaneled, take half a page of an ordinary blank book. It was an '* appeal in case, damages $400," in which Robert Barr was plaintiff and David Day was defendant. The following citizens of the county composed the jury: William Willis, William Hall, Arthur Layton, Justus Luse, Alexander Sympson, Samuel Hogg, Ralph Peterson, Thomas Turner, George Jennings, James Shipman, John Ambler, Samuel McMillan. G. Swan and S. Mason are the first attorneys who appear of record in this court At the March term of the Common Pleas Court, 1820, Joseph H. Crane was the Presiding Judge, with the same Associate Judges as the first term. At the March term of this court, 1822, Samson Mason was, by order of the court, ap pointed Prosecuting Attorney of the county. Judge Crane continued in office as Presiding Judge until the close of the year 1828, having been elected to Con gress in the fall of that year. He was an able lawyer and an excellent Judge. His administration was marked by even-handed justice, tempered by a suavity of manner which won him the esteem of those who were brought in contact with him. He was succeeded by Hon. George W. Holt, who continued to hold the office until 1834, at which time a new circuit was formed, in which the counties of Clark, Champaign and Logan were included, in addition to several counties from the Twelfth Circuit. The original Twelfth Circuit embraced the counties of Preble, Darke, Montgomery, Miami, Shelby, Logan, Champaign and Clark. Hon Joseph Swan was chosen to preside over the new circuit, which embraced the counties of Franklin, Madison, Clark, Champaign and Logan, and, for a time, Hardin County. Judge Swan held the office of Presiding Judge from 1834 to 1845, at which later date he resigned in order to return to the practice at the bar. He was held in high esteem by the bar, and his resignation was received with regret. The Associate Judges of Clark County from 1831 to 1847 were Daniel McKinnon, William G. Serviss, Joseph Perrin, Ira Paige, John R. Lemen, John T. Stewart and Isaac Paint. Hon. James L. Torbert succeeded Judge Swan in 1846, and served in that capacity until after the adoption of the new constitu tion in 1852, when William A. Rogers, a prominent member of the bar, was elected to succeed him. Judge Rogers was then a member of the law firm of Rogers & White (Hon. William White, one of the present Supreme Judges of the State). Judge Rogers had been recognized by the members of the bar as a brilliant and successful advocate, who attained his ends by a strict devotion to principle, and appeal to the reason and sound judgment of his auditors. He was one of the ablest lawyers of the State, and his demise, in the midst of a career of promise and usefulness, was the source of great regret. He was elected Judge of the Court of Common Pleas shortly after the adoption of the new con stitution, as an independent candidate, over the regular party nominee. Hon. Robert Barclay Harlan, of Clinton County, Ohio, then in this judicial district, had been nominated by the regular Whig convention as the candidate of that party. The people had been accustomed to the immemorial usage of an appointive judiciary, and they regarded with disfavor any tendency to the pol lution of the bench with the degrading touch of partisan politics. There was a determination to discountenance the nominations of partisan Judges, and there fore a candidate such as Judge Rogers, who was the creation of no party, was heartily supported. In addition to this prejudice among the people, the charac ter of Judge Rogers was in itself a sufficient commendation. He had allied himself with the political party known as the " Liberty," or Abolition party, whose cause he espoused with zeal. The political speeches he made were elo quent with the plea for the extermination of slavery. This feature of his public life, added to his exalted private character and his eminent fitness for the posi- 272 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. tion, gave him a standing with the people which was irresistible. The lawyers in the district were his stanch adherents. They labored assiduously in the con test, visiting the adjoining counties in the judicial district with such success that, notwithstanding the overwhelming Whig sentiment, Judge Rogers was elected. He carried to the bench the same ability and fairness which had made him prominent at the bar. Before the close of his term, he was seized with a fatal disease, which soon terminated his life, and William H. Baldwin, of Clin ton County, Ohio, succeeded him by appointment of the Governor. Hon. Robert Barclay Harlan was nominated for the vacancy in 1855, and elected over Will iam H. Baldwin. After the expiration of this unexpired term, Hon. Robert Bar clay Harlan was again placed in nomination by his party. But the same oppos ing element which had encompassed his defeat before again rose up against him. The law partner of Judge Rogers, William White, was in 1856 presented by the Independents as a candidate for Judge, and such was the overwhelming popu larity of the candidate that his election was almost unanimous, his majority in this county alone being over 3,700. Judge William White was born in England January 28, 1822. He was left an orphan in his infancy, and was placed under the care of his uncle, James Dory, who brought him to the United States in 1831, taking up his residence in Springfield. At the age of twelve, he was ap prenticed to a cabinet-maker for the term of nine years. He purchased his time by giving his notes for a considerable amount. These were afterward promptly paid. He early evinced a desire for education, and devoted all his energies toward the accomplishment of that end. All his spare hours from study and his leisure in vacations were devoted to his trade, to obtain means to purchase books, etc. Under the tutorship of Chandler Robbins, at the Springfield High School, he obtained the better part of his early education. Judge Rogers, then in large practice at the bar, encouraged him in kindly words to prosecute his legal studies in his office. The student was enabled, by teaching school at intervals and serving as night clerk in the post office, to earn sufficient means to allow him to complete his studies. Upon his admission to the bar in 1846, he was taken into partnership by his preceptor, which continued until the accession of the latter to the1 bench. In 1847, Mr. White was elected Prosecuting Attor ney, and continued to hold the office successively for eight years. The diligent, earnest and faithful discharge of his official duties was recognized by the people in the largely increased majorities which were given him. In 1856, without solicitation upon his part, he was, by the members of the bar of his sub-judicial district, as before stated, placed in nomination as an independent candidate for Judge of the Court of Common Pleas. In October, 1861, he was re-elected. A vacancy was caused in the Supreme bench by the resignation of Judge Hocking H. Hunter, and, upon the request of the bar of this district, in February, 1864, Judge White was appointed by Gov. Brough as one of the Supreme Judges of the State, and in October of the same year, was elected to the unexpired term. In October, 1868, he was re-elected, and again in 1873, and in 1878. At the last election, he received a county majority of 2,392, being about double the usual party majority, while his vote in the State was also the highest of any candidate on the State ticket. The career of Judge White, from comparative obscurity to the proud eminence he now occupies, is not due to any of the hap hazard chances to which many are indebted for their success in life. His posi tion has been the result of his own inherent energies — of the possession of those elements of character which always demand recognition, and will force success, although the obstacles in the way be mountain high. A diligent student, a conscientious lawyer and a courteous gentleman, added to quick perception, a comprehensive mind, which enables him to grasp the hidden points and dispel the cobwebs of sophistry, and an instinctive impartiality, have been the elements HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 273 of his success. The reported decisions of Judge White, running through the volumes of the Ohio State Reports from the Fourteenth to the Twenty-sixth inclusive, and Volumes 29, 31, 34 and 35, are recognized by the profession of this and other States as models of clearness and perspicuity, for the extensive research, profundity of thought and thorough appreciation of legal principles embodied therein. The decisions, when cited, are given additional cogency by the assertion that they were rendered by Judge White. The only other Judge promoted from the bar of Clark County to its bench is the present Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, Hon. James S. Goode. Judge Goode was born in Warren County, Ohio, January 22, 1823. His parents were residents of the Old Dominion, but, early in the history of the State of Ohio, came from Virginia to Warren County, where they passed their remaining years. Judge Goode was educated at Miami University, from which he graduated with high scholarship in 1845. After an earnest application to the study of the law, in January, 1848, he was admitted to practice. He opened an office in Springfield at the same time, but, in April of the same year, he formed a partnership with Gen. Charles Anthony, and continued in active prac tice until 1875. He was at one time Mayor of the city of Springfield, and also ably filled the office of Prosecuting Attorney for two terms. During the twenty- seven years of an active practice, Judge Goode was among the recognized lead ers of the bar. He had an extensive and lucrative practice, created by his en ergy and ability, being retained on one side or the other of all the important cases. Incessant application made such inroads upon his health as to demand relaxation. An untiring worker in his profession, it became necessary for him to leave it entirely. Thereupon, in 1875, he abandoned it for leisme, but he was not permitted to enjoy his otium cum dignitate, for a request was made to him by the members of the bar to accept the nomination of Common Pleas Judge. He did so, and was elected to the office by the unanimous vote of both political parties. When he took his seat upon the bench, the docket of our court was crowded by the accumulation of years. Justice was tardily adminis tered, and the law's delay was the cause of much dissatisfaction. . Judge Goode began to press business with the same energy and dispatch which he had dis played at the bar. Almost continuous sessions of the court were held in the illy ventilated, contracted and uncomfortable accommodations provided for holding court, to the injury of his health. He soon began to lighten the bur densome dockets, and so continued until the mass of business was cleared away, and a suit could be brought and tried during the same term. The administra tion of justice by Judge Goode has received the approbation of the bar. His careful examination of a case, the practical business view with which he scru tinizes it, the absolute impartiality of his decisions, his kindness to the younger members of the bar, and his deference to all, have made him an honored and respected Judge. While not an active partisan, he was a Whig in political faith, and has been connected with the Republican party since its organization. He has also been identified with the business interests of the city, and general interests of the county. THE BAR, The members of the bar as it existed at the organization of the county can not now be given. There is no recorded evidence of their names. The musty volumes which lie smoldering in the vaults of the court house do not disclose them. The condition of the country at that time did not furnish sufficient bus iness for lawyers to locate in our county seat and attend simply to the business of the county. So they were compelled to travel the circuit, and thus the attor ney who had any reputation found himself docketed in causes in a dozen or 274 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. more different counties. With the older lawyers came the younger member of the profession, who also traveled the circuit, briefless, and often penniless, in the hope of being retained in a case, and thus begin his arduous work. Hence we find that most of the early litigated cases in Clark County were tried by attor neys who came here from other counties. Of the early bar of this county, as far back as 1831, there is but one survivor here — the venerable Edward H. Cumming — who has vivid recollections of the pioneer lawyers of those days. He names as some of the members of the bar who were engaged in practice here before 1840, George W. Jewett, Platt, Higgins, Mott, A. G. Burnett, William A. Rogers, James M. Hunt, William White, J. B. Underwood, Joseph B. Craig, Joseph Anthony, James L. Torbert, Robert W. Carroll, William Cushing, Sam son Mason, Charles Anthony and Harvey Vinal. There were other lawyers here who were engaged in practice, but their names have passed from the memories of the older lawyers. Gen. Samson Mason, born in New Jersey in 1793, was one of the most promi nent lawyers in this part of the State. The beginning of his career dates back among the early years, while his professional life closed only with his death, in 1869. Gen. Mason married the youngest daughter of the well-known Dr. Need ham, of Springfield, a lady noted for her accomplishments and eminent personal qualities, who was a most pleasant and valuable companion of the General dur ing all his public career. Gen. Mason served in the Lower House of the Ohio Legislature for several .terms. He was afterward elected to the Senate. In 1830, he was Chairman of the committee which revised the statutes of the State — a very important work — a Senatorial Elector on the Clay Presidential ticket, was actively interested in the State militia, and held different positions in the State service. He was at first Captain of a very fine cavalry company here, and afterward became, successively, Colonel, Brigadier General and Major General. He was elected to Congress in the autumn of 1884, and served eight years, re tiring in 1843. In 1840, he refused to be a candidate, but was nominated and elected in spite of his protestations. Afterward, in a peculiar emergency, he consented to serve a term in the House of Representatives. During the admin istration of Millard Fillmore, he was United States District Attorney for Ohio The volume of the debates of the Ohio Constitutional Convention in 1850 and 1851 show he was a prominent member. He was again in the State Senate dur ing the first year of the late war. As a lawyer, Gen. Mason had a reputation which extended beyond the State. His professional circuit embraced the coun ties of Clark, Greene, Champaign, Union, Logan and Madison. It is estab lished upon reliable authority that for one whole year he was engaged in every litigated case tried in all this territory, and gained every one of them. Gen. Mason's public life was stainless. ... His integrity .was never questioned. He was an honest lawyer and a faithful, manager of all. business intrusted to him. He was interested in all public matters. Our elder citizens remember how stoutly he advocated the cause of the city schools, and how withering the sarcasm directed against those who exerted " a malign influence " against them. So withering and so potent was his manner and language that these two words became a current phrase in common conversation. In all matters bearing upon the public and private interests of the community, Gen. Mason always took a leading part. He accomplished very much for this city, and rendered very important service to the State at large, aud was very useful as a public servant at Washington. The General had a most catholic spirit, embracing in his Christian love the entire race of men. In union religious meetings, his voice was frequently in exhortation and prayer, and no one who ever heard him in such a capacity will ever forget his fervent utterances. For many years, he was a member of the First Presbyterian Church. His health had been failing for HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 277 some time, but his last sickness was brief, although very painful. He died in this city February 1, 1869. His son, Rodney Mason, who was at one time a member of the law firm of Mason, Bowman & Mason, is now engaged in the practice of the law in Washington, D. C. Charles Anthony — or Gen. Anthony, as he was more widely known — was a prominent member of the bar from 1824 to 1862. He was the third son of Joseph and Rhoda Anthony, who were members of the Society of Friends of Richmond, Va. Gen. Anthony came to Ohio in 1811, settling on a farm in Clinton County, but, soon after, he removed to Cincinnati, where, March 23, 1820, he was married to Miss Elizabeth Evans, and came to Springfield in 1824. As soon as he engaged in the practice of his profession here, he began to develop rapidly into the successful jury lawyer. He was a man of sterling integrity, of force of character, and suavity of manner, which made him popular among the people. He was three times elected Representative in the State Legislature, and was one of the most efficient, dignified and popular speakers of the House. Following his service in the Lower House, he was chosen to the Senate in 1833. In 1840, Gen. Anthony was an active participant in the Harrison campaign, making speeches all over the State, with Tom Corwin; had a great reputation upon the stump, and was in great demand. As a reward for his zeal, under the Harrison -Tyler administration, he was appointed United States Attorney for Ohio, and held it four years. In all public enterprises, he was foremost in voice and deed, and was one of the architects of the good fortune of the city. The Masonic fraternity recognized in him a leader. He was elected Grand Master of the State. His death occurred March 31, 1862, and he was buried with Masonic honors. The funeral was attended by an immense concourse of citizens, such was the universal respect in which he was held. The bar of the county passed appropriate memorial resolutions. His son, Joseph, was engaged in the practice of the law. He was a young man of promise, but died shortly after he entered his profession. Hon. Samuel Shellabarger, the most prominent lawyer in the annals of our bar, who to-day stands foremost at the American bar, and has added to the achievements of the lawyer a national reputation as a statesman, read law in Spring field under Samson Mason, and was admitted to practice in the winter of 1846, and immediately thereafter located in Troy, Ohio, having formed a partnership with Hon. Thomas Smith, of Dayton, Ohio. Mr. Shellabarger remained in Troy about a year, when, in 1848, he returned to Springfield and entered into a partnership with James M. Hunt. Mr. Shellabarger was elected to the first General Assem bly which met under the new constitution. In 1859, a partnership was formed with Judge James S. Goode, but the next year Mr. Shellabarger was elected to Congress. He took his seat in the extra session of the Thirty-seventh, called for July, 1861. He was re-elected to the Thirty-ninth, Fortieth and Forty- second Congresses. During his service in the Congress of the United States, Mr. Shellabarger took a prominent part in all measures of national importance. He was an eloquent speaker, and his voice always gained him auditors. In the exciting periods which called for prompt and judicious action on the part of Congress, Mr. Shellabarger was considered a safe guide. He was one of the recognized leaders of the House, and wielded a potent influence. He was a faithful adherent to his party, but eminently just. Throughout his Congres sional career, not even his bitterest political opponents could say aught against his honesty. ... ... . , , . His incessant application to his public duties having seriously impaired his health an appointment as Minister Resident to Portugal was accepted, m the hope that a sea voyage and a change of climate would restore his system to its wonted vigor; but he was compelled to resign in December, 1869. In the fall 278 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. of 1870, he was again elected to Congress, and, after serving that term, has so far permanently retired from public life and engaged in the active practice of his profession. Mr. Shellabarger has been for several years, and is now, prac ticing law at Washington, D. C. The eminent ability which he has displayed as a lawyer has brought him lucrative employment. As one of the counsel before the Electoral Commission at Washington, the most august tribunal the world has ever known, his argument in favor of the election of the Republican candidate received national commendation. George Spence, who has been the leading Democratic lawyer of the bar for a number of years, is a representative of that class of men who, by their own indefatigable efforts, have attained a position of prominence in the community. Mr. Spence is " to the manor born," his birthplace being in Pike Township. By energy and perseverance, Mr. Spence was enabled to obtain an education during his early youth, and, being of a mathematical turn, at seventeen he secured the position of Assistant County Surveyor, which he held several years. During the fall of 1845, he was severely injured by being caught in the " tum bling shaft " of a thresher horse-power, from which he has never fully recovered. He taught school the following winter, and began to read Blackstone, with a view of securing a profession which would not require manual labor, for which he was unfitted. The following year, he attended the spring term of the Springfield High School, and continued his studies, teaching at intervals, and also attended a course at Gundry & Bacon's Commercial, Business and Law College at Cincinnati, afterward reading law in the office of Rogers & White, and was finally admitted to practice in the spring of 1850. In 1851, he opened a law office, where he has since continued to practice his profession. Mr. Spence has been identified with the growth and history of this city and county for upward of thirty years. He is a Democrat in politics, and thor oughly identified with his party in this city, county and State. He was a mem ber of the Charleston Convention in 1860, and the candidate of his party for State Treasurer in 1865. Mr. Spence's energy is a marked characteristic, and to this trait, and his natural ability as a lawyer, is largely due the success to which he has attained, in spite of his early disadvantages. Gen. J. Warren Kiefer occupied a prominent position at the Clark County bar, but his distinguished services in the war of the rebellion have merged the lawyer into the soldier, and when again he resumed his practice, he was called into the service of his country as a statesman, so that his biography must, for the most part, narrate his achievements in the field and in the forum, as they . have interfered with his professional career. Gen. Kiefer is another native of the county, having been born in Bethel Township January 30, 1836. His edu cation was obtained in the public schools and at Antioch College. In 1855, he commenced the study of law with Gen. Charles Anthony, in Springfield; was admitted to the bar January 12, 1858, practicing his profession thereafter. Upon the inauguration of hostilities in 1861, he volunteered, was commissioned Major of the Third Ohio Volunteer Infantry, and mustered into service on April 27. On the 12th of June, the regiment re-enlisted for three years, was assigned to McClellan's command, and participated in the battles of Richmond, Cheat Mountain and Elkwater. In November, 1861, it was transferred to Buell's command, in Kentucky. In February, 1862, Maj. Kiefer was promoted to Lieuten ant Colonel, and was engaged in the campaign against Bowling Green, Nashville and Huntsville. On September 30, 1862, he was appointed to the Colonelcy of the One Hundred and Tenth Ohio Volunteer Infantry, joining Milroy's command in Virginia, and, in the winter of 1862-63, commanded the post at Moorefield; was slightly wounded in the battle of Winchester, in June, 1863, while com manding a brigade. He was severely wounded (having his left arm shattered) HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 279 at the battle of the Wilderness, May 5, 1864, but was not thereby prevented from joining Phil Sheridan's army at Harper's Ferry, with his arm still in a sling. In this maimed condition, he was engaged in the battles of Opequon, Fisher's Hill and Cedar Creek, receiving in the former engagement a shell wound in the thigh, which did not deter him from leading a brigade successfully in the bat tles occurring almost immediately thereafter. " For gallant and meritorious services " in these battles, he was brevetted Brigadier General, and as such, assigned by President Lincoln December 29, 1864, and joined the army in front of Petersburg, taking prominent part in the important engagements just pre ceding. In 1865, Gen. Kiefer was brevetted Major General " for gallant and distinguished services," and was mustered out of service on the 27th of June of that year, after a military service of four years and two months. Returning to Springfield, he resumed the practice of his profession in July, 1865. On November 30, 1866, he was appointed Lieutenant Colonel of the Twenty-sixth Regular United States Infantry, which he declined. In 1867, he was elected to the Ohio Senate. In 1868, while Commander of the Grand Army of the Repub lic, he organized the " Board of Control," for the establishment of the " Soldiers' and Sailors' Orphans' Home," at Xenia, of which the State assumed control in 1870, making Gen. Kiefer one of its Trustees. In 1876, he was elected to the Forty -fifth Congress from the Eighth Congressional District of Ohio, by a hand some Republican majority of 8,716 votes, being, two years later, re-elected in the Fourth District, over W. Vance Marquis, by 5,090 votes, receiving three- fifths of the whole vote cast. In the October State election of the year 1880, he received, as Representative of the Eighth District, 5,918 majority, the largest ever polled by any candidate in this district. In the Forty-fifth Congress, he served on the Committee on War Claims, and in the Forty-sixth on the Elec tions Committee. Samuel A. Bowman, who was at one time the law partner of Gen. Mason, and afterward associated with Judge Goode, was a graduate of Wittenberg Col lege, and commenced the practice of the law in Springfield. Mr. Bowman soon rose to a commanding position at the bar. He has a well-deserved reputation throughout the State as a corporation lawyer, and his services are required for the most part in the higher courts of the. State and in the United States. He has also conducted some important and intricate patent suits, which involved thousands of dollars. Mr. Bowman has not mingled in politics to any great extent, having never been a candidate for any office except that of a member of the Constitutional Convention. His professional duties have absorbed his time and attention. Among the other members of the bar who may be counted among the older lawyers are Hon. John C. Miller, the present Probate Judge, who has also filled the office of Mayor of the city, Prosecuting Attorney and City Solicitor; Hon. J. K. Mower, who has been City Solicitor and Representative in the General Assembly; A. P. L. Cochran, Esq., who has never been an aspirant for political preferment, although he has been frequently solicited for the use of his name for various positions of trust; Hon. John H. Littler and E. G. Dial, each of whom have filled the offices of Probate Judge and Representative in the Ohio Legislature; D. M. Cochran, brother of A. P. L. Cochran, and former partner, was a prominent member of the bar, but died several years ago; James Willis was also a young man of brilliant parts, but died shortly after he commenced practice. There has been no organization of any kind connected with the Clark County bar until recently, when, at a called meeting of the members of the bar, April 5 1878, an attempt was made to form a Bar Association. S. A. Bowman, Esq was made Chairman of the meeting, and F. M. Hagan, Esq., appointed 280 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Secretary. A large number of the attorneys were interested in the matter, and at this meeting a committee of five was selected to report a plan of organiza tion. This committee consisted of the following gentlemen: S. A. Bowman, George Spence, Oscar T. Martin, Charles R. White and F. M. Hagan, with instructions to make their report at the next meeting. The association met again April 12, 1878, and this committee presented a constitution and by-laws, which was duly adopted and signed by most of the lawyers in the city. On the 15th of April, the association elected their officers and appointed standing com mittees as follows: President, S. A. Bowman; Vice President, George Spence; Secretary, J. J. Hanna; Treasurer, Charles R. White; Executive Committee, A. P. L. Cochran, F. M. Hagan, A. H. Gillett; Investigating Committee, J. K. Mower, Oscar T. Martin, J. Harry Rabbits; Legal Reform Committee, George Arthur, J. F. Oglevee, W. A. Scott; Law Library Committee, T. J. Pringle, F. C. Goode, W. H. Dugdale. No further meetings of the association have been held, for the reason that it was deemed advisable to wait until the completion of the new court house, and also because it was expected that the association would be mergd into a library association. The preliminary measures for the organization of the latter were taken, but they have not been completed. The following are members of the bar of Clark County, Ohio, as enrolled in 1881. Some are not in active practice: George Arthur, S. A. Bowman, A. T. Byers, M. T. Burnham, W. F. Bevitt, A. G. Burnett, A. P. L, Cochran, C. W. Constantine, Milton Cole, B. Chinn, E. G. Dial, W. H. Dugdale, Charles Dunlap, Graham Duwell, A. H. Gillett, Frank C. Goode, F. M. Hagan, E. O. Hagan, W. R. Horner, James Johnson, Jr., 0. B. Johnson, J. Warren Kiefer, C. C. Kirkpatrick, John H. Littler, J. K. Mower, Oscar T. Martin, P. B. Martin, B. F. Martz, J. F. McGrew, J. J. Miller, Percy Norton, W. S. Newberry, James H Piles, Thomas J. Pringle, George C. Raw lins, J. H. Rabbits, R. C. Rodgers, W. M. Rockle, C. B. Rockhill, D. S. Run- yan, George Spence, W. A. Scott, Frank Showers, Joseph Tritt, E. S. Wallace, F. W. Willis, W. H. Willis, Charles R. White, Fletcher White, Amos Wolf, Walter L. Weaver, C. F. Yakey. THE NATIONAL ROAD. The National road, known in law, and for many years generally, as the Cumberland road, on account of its eastern terminus at Cumberland, Md. The opening of this " good, broad highway leading down " was a prominent event in the history of the whole Northwestern Territory, and especially so in that of the counties and towns through which it passed. Few of the present generation, or at least the younger portion of it, are, apparently, familiar with the record of this once celebrated avenue, yet the perusal of that record will bring to mind many deeds and names, dates and facts connected with an important epoch in the history of our whole country. The work is a monument that may call to mind the good old days of honest contractors and able supervision. More than half a century has elapsed since it was constructed, yet its details of location, grades, road-bed, masonry, bridges, etc., are, in a general way, as good as when first established. The Government monogram, U. S., is as clearly visible upon all these, as though it were as indelibly stamped there, as it is upon muskets and mail-bags. The history of this important public work begins with the admission of Ohio into the Union, having its origin in the same act, from which the following is extracted. "An act to enable the people of tlie eastern division of the territory north west of the river Ohio to form a constitution and State Government, and for HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 281 the admission of said State into the Union, etc. * * * * Be it enacted etc., *********** Section 7 (last paragraph), " That one-twentieth part of the net proceeds of the lands lying within said State, sold by Congress from and after the 30th day of June next, after deducting all expenses incident to the same, shall be applied to the laying-out and making public roads, leading from the navigable waters emptying into the Atlantic to the Ohio, to the said State, and through the same. Such roads to be laid out under the authority of Congress, with the consent of the States through which the roads shall pass." ************* " Provided, That the said State shall provide by an ordinance, irrevocable without the consent of the United States, that each and every tract of land sold by Congress, after the 30th day of June next, shall be and remain free from any tax, laid by said State, for the term of five years from the day of sale." Approved April 30, 1802. During the session of the Congress of the year 1806, an act was passed entitled "An act to regulate the laying-out and making a road from Cumberland, in the State of Maryland, to the State of Ohio." President Jefferson, in his special message of January 31, 1807, says: "I appointed Thomas Moore, of Maryland, Joseph Kerr, of Ohio, and Eli Williams, of Maryland, Commissioners to lay out the said road and to perform the other duties assigned to them by the said act. The progress which they made in the execution of the work, during the last season, will appear in their report, now communicated to Congress. On the receipt of it, I took measures to obtain the consent for making the road, of the States of Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia, through which the Com missioners proposed to lay it out. I have received acts of the Legislatures of Maryland and Virginia, giving the consent desired; that of Pennsylvania has the subject still under consideration, as is supposed. " Until I receive full consent to a free choice of route through the whole distance, I have thought it safest neither to accept nor reject, finally, the partial report of the Commissioners. Some matters suggested in the report belong exclusively to the Legislature." Again, in his special message of February 19, 1808, President Jefferson says: To the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States : The States of Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia, having, by their sev eral acts, consented that the road from Cumberland to the State of Ohio, author ized by the act of Congress of the 29th of March, 1806, should pass through those States, and the report of the Commissioners communicated to Congress with my message of the 31st of January, 1807, having been duly considered, I have approved of the route therein proposed for the said road, as far as Browns ville, with a single deviation since located, which carries it through Uniontown. From " Notes on the Administration of Jefferson," the following is quoted as a key to the then prevailing political sentiments of different factions, espe cially in regard to "internal improvements:" " It was opposed on the constitutional ground that the power of making roads was not given to Congress, but, to obviate this objection, the consent of the States through whose territories the road was to pass (Maryland, Virginia and Ohio) was first required. Yet if Congress had not the power of making roads, as was contended, the consent of the State could not give it. " The bill passed, however, with the approval of President Jefferson, but the question continued to be long afterward a subject of controversy between those who were severally disposed to a strict and a liberal construction of the constitution." 282 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. For many years the affairs pertaining to the road were prominent among the questions of the day, not only in Congress, but also with the people. Want of space forbids anything more than a brief outline of the rise and progress of the work. During the administration of President Monroe (1817), a bill was passed, by Congress, making an appropriation for the continuing of this road, but was vetoed, by the President, on the ground that it was unconstitutional. In May, 1830, President Jackson vetoed the bill for constructing a similar road in Kentucky, known as the " Maysville road." From the accompanying message "Old Hickory's" views of the subject are quoted: " No less than twenty-three different laws have been passed through all the forms of the constitution, appropriating upward of $2,500,000, out of the national treasury, in support of that improvement (the Cumberland road), with the appro bation of every President of the United States, including my predecessor, since its commencement." This position of the President awakened a strong current of re- action, and many of the best administration men yet clung firmly to the policy of a liberal support of the then popular system of internal improvements. At the next session of Congress (1831), several bills were passed, appropriating money for various public works, among which was the Cumberland road exten sion, through Ohio, Indiana and Illinois. The pressure of public opinion was so great that the Executive yielded, the bills were approved and became laws. The road was entirely completed as far west as the property of Col. Peter Sintz, a little beyond Mad River bridge. The survey and location were extended to Indianapolis, Ind., and a portion of the road opened, culverts built, etc., but the age of steam supplanted that of muscle, and the building of the early rail roads connecting this Western country with the Atlantic seaboard deprived the road of its prestige; for many years Congress neglected to make appropriations for the necessary repairs, until finally, it was transferred to the States througli which it passed. After this time, Ohio's portion became a part of the public works of the State and was cared for by the various acts of the Legislature until 1876, when that body reduced it to the level of other turnpikes, by placing it in charge of the Commissioners of the different counties through which the road extended. The "specifications" were of the "red tape" variety, and called for "thirty- three feet clear roadway," with three successive coverings of broken stone, to be passed over fifty times, with an iron roller, of regulation length, diameter and weight. " The stones to be no larger than would pass through an iron ring, the inside diameter of which was 2.25 inches," etc. The construction was in charge of engineer officers detailed from the United States Army, many of whom were " West Pointers," and some of these gentlemen were a little inclined to manifest their importance to the plain Buckeyes of "ye olden time." In conclusion, the appended sketch is given, as being as much descriptive of the relation the " Old Pike " bore to Clark County, as to the portion especially referred to by the writer: " The national turnpike that led over the Alleghanies from the East to the West is a glory departed, and the traffic that once belonged to it now courses through other channels; but it is simply because it is the past that the few old men living who have reminiscences of it glow with excitement and exalt it in recalling them. Aroused out of the dreamy silence of their ebbing days by a suggestion of it, the octogenarians who participated in the traffic will tell an inquirer that never before were such landlords, such taverns, such dinners, such whisky, such bustle or such endless cavalcades of coaches and wagons as could be seen or had in the palmy days of the old national " pike ;" and it is certain that when the coaching days were palmy, no other post-road in the country did HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 283 the same business as this fine old highway, which opened the West and Southwest to the East. The wagons were so numerous that the leaders of one team had their noses in the trough at the end of the next wagon ahead; and the coaches, drawn by four or six horses, dashed along at a speed of which a modern limited express might not feel ashamed. Once in awhile Mr. Clay or Gen. Jackson made an ¦ appearance, and answered with stately cordiality the familiar greetings of the other passers-by. Homespun Davy Crockett sometimes stood in relief against the busy scene, and all the statesmen of the West and South — Harrison, Hous ton, Taylor, Polk and Allen among others — came along the road to Washington. The traffic seems like a frieze with an endless procession of figures. There were sometimes sixteen gayly painted coaches each way a day; the cattle and sheep were never out of sight; the canvas-covered wagons were drawn by six or twelve horses with bows or bells over their collars; the families of statesmen and mer chants went by in private vehicles; and while most of the travelers were unos tentatious, a few had splendid equipages. " Its projector and chief supporter was Henry Clay, whose services in behalf are commemorated by a monument near Wheeling. "The coaches ceased running in 1853; the 'June bug,' the 'good intent,' and the 'landlord's,' as the various lines were called, sold their stock, and a brilliant era of travel was ended." NEW BOSTON. In the eastern part of Bethel Township, about four miles west of Spring field, on the Valley Pike, is the site of what was once a flourishing little town called New Boston; it was located mainly upon a "bench" of land, on the north side of Mad River, and occupied the identical spot upon which stood the old Indian town of Piqua. Boston was laid out by its proprietor, Henry Baily, in November, 1809; Jonathan Donnel was the surveyor; the in- lots were five poles wide by ten poles in length; the out- lots were twenty-two by twenty nine poles; the streets were four poles wide and the alleys one pole. The plat was acknowledged before William Stephens, Justice of the Peace, November 17, 1809; recorded in Urbana November 18, 1809; in Clark County November 12, 1850; vacated by order of the Common Pleas Court, of Clark County, December 13, 1866. Boston was also the name given to the civil pre cinct comprising the westernmost portions of the county, probably including all of what is now Bethel, and the whole or a part of Pike, German, Mad River and a small portion of Springfield. The subjoined " poll-book of an election held in the Township of Boston, in the county of Champaign, on the 8th day of October, 1811, may be of inter est, as indicating who the men were who kept the machinery of every-day life in motion, seventy years ago: Elias Baker, Thomas Gilliland, Philip Trout, Samuel Merandy, James McKentire, John Boice, Henry Haines, Sr., John Best, John McKentire, Heze kiah Stout, William Williams, Nathaniel Williams, Jeremiah Syms, Thomas Mclntire, John Morris, Benjamin Morris, Henry Bailey, John Humphrys, Will iam Donnel, John Campell, John Enoch, John Crain. John Adams, Abal Craw ford, Thomas Hays, Josiah Mot, Layton Palmer, Joshua Gregory, Jonathan Don nel, John Hamilton, John Perrin, Peter Menack, Daniel McMillen, Thomas Williams, Peter Sentz, Ralph Gates, James Donnel, Jacob Huffman, James Gilliland, Casper Coar, Nicholas Sentz, Joseph Clevenger, William Enoch,. Adam Replogal, Joseph Layton, Daniel Davis, Henry Haines, Jonathan Baker,. John Gates. " We do hereby certify that Samuel Newel had forty-seven votes for the 284 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. State Legislature, Samuel McCullough had two votes for the State Legislature, James McElvain had forty-seven votes for County Commissioner, Daniel McKin- non had two votes for County Commissioner." "John Crain, John Humphrys, Thomas Mclntire, Judges; Attest, William Donnel, John Campbell, Clerks." In the foregoing the style and spelling has been followed as near as could be; it will be observed that the names are not all written as the same names are now. Henry Bailey is said to have been more given to hunting and fishing than to business, and if reports be true the greater portion of the citizens of the little town of Boston were of the Rip Van Winkle type, only they never " waked up." There used to be a tavern there with "birthplace of Teeumseh" on the sign; there was also a graveyard, the remaining portion of which is now inclosed by a plain board fence, and stands in the middle of a farm lot. Whoever takes the " pains " to crush through the jungle of thorns and briers may find prostrate tombstones, with the name of Crawford, and other of the early names, rudely engraved thereon. There was also an academy building of stone which was never finished, and a log meeting house. The following was read at the late Clark-Shawnee Centennial celebration, which was held on the site of "New Boston :" Mr. T. F. McGrew — Dear Sir: If you wish to say anything in your address about Boston on the occasion of the celebration at the place where the town of Boston was located, I will here state what I remember of it in its prosperous days. Just after you pass the toll-gate, near the place named, the turnpike road turns more directly to the west, and it runs . in nearly a straight line paral lel with the river, until it slopes down to the lower lands forming the long stretch of river bottom. It was on this little piece of table land that the town of Boston was located. The old wagon road ran south and parallel with the present turnpike, and it was along this road in a single line that the town of Boston once stood. The houses were not more than ten or a dozen in number, and were scattered along the road for a distance of perhaps forty rods, most of them on the south side, and were nearly all built of logs. One house on the south side was a frame house, where a tavern was kept by a man by the name of French. The last house on the west end of the street was an old log house, when I first remember the place, about the year 1818. It stood on the edge of the sloping ground that goes down abruptly into the prairie bottom. At that time there lived in this old house a man and his wife by the name of Powell, who always excited my boyish curiosity on account of their extreme old age, as I then passed frequently through the village on my way to the house of my aunt, who lived a short distance below. At this period of 1818, the town of Boston was a competitor for the county seat of justice; and, after it was located at Springfield, the town of Boston lost its prestige, and began its work of decline. The houses, poor at the best, one by one went into decay, and disappeared, and it must be at least a quarter of a century since the last one' disappeared that stood there in 1818. The graves of some of its citizens are now inclosed with an old picket fence, near the decayed town's location. Yours truly, John Ludlow. anti-slavery sentiments The first tide of emigration to this county set in from the direction of Kentucky, Maryland and Virginia, with quite a sprinkling of men from New England, the "Jersey" country and New York; as would be supposed the polit ical complexion was Whig, so much so that Clark County was always a reliable stronghold of Whiggery. In those days to be a Whig was to avoid any collision yL^y O^W e_^ HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 287 with the interests of slavery or its extension. From this it may be seen that the political soil of this county was nr>t the proper place to plant the seeds of " lib erty," in the " abolition " sense of the term, and when an incidental or straggling germ chanced to drop here, it was plucked up, root and branch, amid loud notes of warning sounded from the party "bassoon." In 1844, the " Liberty party," so called, nominated James G. Birney for Presi dent of the United States, upon a platform, the main plank of which was oppo sition to slavery. Clark County's entire interest in this "Abolition cussedness," as one of the speakers of the campaign called it, was represented by twenty-one "But in spite of the plowman, the nut which was planted Shall grow to a tree of magnificent size." Upon the partial disbandment of the Whig party, the greater number of its former supporters united with the then growing and progressive political organ ization known as the Free-Soil Party. "Abolitionism " as such had changed its most objectionable features, from an advocacy of abolishing slavery where it already existed, to the preventing of its extention into the Territories of the United States. The next step was the formation of the Republican party, with all there was of good, that had been maintained by each of the others, incorpo rated therein. The various anti-slavery atoms had now concentrated and were crystallized into a mass by the attempted destruction of the National Govern ment, in the interests of slavery. The " tree " had attained its growth. How it withstood the cyclone of civil war, only to emerge with greater thrift, is a part of the history of our country not proper to transcribe here. Many incidents of more or less historical value are related in connection with the old anti-slavery movements. There was a station or two of the " Under ground Railroad" here, also an eating house, and all the necessary belongings of a first-class depot. The house on Mechanic street, now occupied as a home for aged women, formerly the residence of John D. Nichols, Esq., was one of these stations. A secret closet was recently discovered in this building, wherein "Sambo" was stowed away when necessary. The place had every outward appearance of being a part of the old " Stack chimney," so much so that the present occupants set up a stove and thrust the pipe thereof into the bogus flue. In due time, of course, somebody " smelled woolen," an investigation ensued, and one or two blows from an ax disclosed an embryo conflagration, and the facts for this item. JOHN E. LAYTON AND THE GREENE COUNTY RESCUE CASE OF 1857. The following is inserted as being both historical and biographical, as it relates to one of Clark's most respected citizens, very recently deceased: Mechanicsburg, a beautiful village of 1,500 inhabitants, is situated in the southeast corner of Champaign County, on the headquarters of Darby Creek, and has always been noted for the strong and unyielding prejudice against slavery among her people. In the days of the underground railroad this was one of the regular depots, and no George Harris, fleeing from the smarting lash of the slave driver, ever failed to obtain protection and assistance within her borders; and like the old Jewish cities of refuge, her people never yielded up those who sought their protection. Ad White, a fugitive from Kentucky, bear ing the surname of his master, had made his way to the place of rest for the oppressed, and, thinking he was far enough away, had quietly settled down to work on the farm of Udney Hyde, near Mechanicsburg. His master had tracked him to the farm of Hyde, and obtained a warrant for his arrest at the United States Court in Cincinnati. Ben Churchill, with eight others, undertook his capture. QAd was at that time a powerful man, able and willing to whip his 288 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. weight in wildcats if necessaiy, and had expressed his determination never to return to slavery alive. Churchill & Co. had been advised of this and made their approaches to Hyde's house cautiously, informing some persons in Mechan icsburg of their business, and suggesting to them to go out and see the fun, which invitation was promptly accepted. Ad slept in the loft of Hyde's house, to which access could only be obtained by means of a ladder, and one person only at a time. Here he had provided himself with such articles of defense as a rifle, double-barreled shot-gun, revolver, knife and ax, and had the steady nerve and skill to use them successfully if circumstances forced him to. Churchill and his party arrived at Hyde's and found the game in his re treat. They parleyed with him for some time, coaxed him to come down, ordered old man Hyde to go up and bring him out, deputized the men who followed them to go up and bring him down, but all declined, telling ing them five men ought to be able to take one. White finally proposed, in order to relieve Hyde of danger of compromise, if the five Marshals would lay aside their arms and permit him to go into an adjoining field, and they could then overpower him, he would make no further resistance, but so long as they persisted in their advantage he would remain where he was, and kill the first man who attempted to enter the loft. Deputy Marshal Elliot, of Cincinnati, was the first and only one to make the attempt to enter where White was, and as his body passed above the floor of the loft, he held a shotgun before him, perhaps to protect himself, but particularly to scare White. But White was not to be scared that way. He meant what he said when he warned them to let him alone, and, quick as thought, the sharp crack of a rifle rang out on the air, and Elliott dropped to the floor, not killed, but saved by his gun, the ball having struck the barrels, and thus prevented another tragedy in the slavehunter's path. This was the only effort made to dislodge White, and after consultation they left for Urbana, going thence to Cincinnati. The gentlemen who had followed them out to Hyde's rallied them considerably on their failure, and in all proba bility were not very choice in their English to express their opinions of " slave- hunters." Chagrined and mortified at their failure, and smarting under the sharp rallies of the bystanders, Churchill anu Elliott made their report to the Court at Cincinnati, and made oath that Azro L. Mann, Charles Taylor, David Tullis and Udney Hyde had interfered and prevented the capture of the negro White, and refused to assist when called upon. Warrants were issued for their arrest, and a posse of fourteen, headed by Churchill and Elliott, went to Mechanics burg and took them in custody. The men were prominent in the community, and their arrest created intense excitement. Parties followed the Marshals, expecting them to go to Urbana to board the cars for Cincinnati, but they left the main road, striking through the country, their actions creating additional excitement, and causing a suspicion of abduction. A party went at once to Urbana and obtained from Judge S. V. Baldwin a writ of habeas corpus, com manding the Marshals to bring their prisoners and show by what authority they were held. John Clark, Jr., then Sheriff of Champaign County, summoned a posse and started in pursuit, overtaking the Marshals with their prisoners just across the county line at Catawba, when the two parties dined together. In the meantime Judge Ichabod Corwin and Hon. J. C. Brand went to Springfield with a copy of the writ, and started Sheriff John E. Layton, of Clark County, and his deputy to intercept them at South Charleston. They reached there just as the Marshals passed through, and overtook them half a mile beyond the town. In attempting to serve the writ, Layton was assaulted by Elliott with a slungshot, furiously and brutally beaten to the ground, receiving injuries from which he never fully recovered. Layton's deputy, Compton, was shot at several HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 289 times, but escaped unhurt, and when he saw his superior stricken down and helpless, he went to him and permitted the Marshals to resume their journey. Sheriff Clark and his party came up soon after, and Sheriff Layton was borne back to South Charleston in a dying condition, it was supposed, but a powerful constitution withstood the tremendous shock, although his health was never fully restored. The assault upon Sheriff Layton was at once telegraphed to Springfield and other points, causing intense excitement and arousing great indignation. Parties were organized and the capture of the Marshals undertaken in earnest. Their track now lay through Greene County. Sheriff Lewis was telegraphed for and joined the party. On the following morning, near the village of Lumber- ton, in Greene County, the State officers, headed by Sheriff Lewis, overtook the Marshals, who surrendered without resistance. The prisoners were taken to Urbana before Judge Baldwin and released, as no one appeared to show why they were arrested, or should be detained. The United States Marshals were all arrested at Springfield, on their way to Urbana, for assault with intent to kill, and, being unable to furnish security, were lodged in jail overnight. James S. Christie was Justice of the Peace at the time, and issued the warrants for the arrest of the Marshals; the excitement was so great that the examination was held in the old court house which proved too small for the crowd. Mr. Christie was one of those who were obliged to attend at Cincinnati. The Marshals again returned to Cincinnati and procured warrants for the arrest of the four persons released upon habeas cor pus, together with a large number of citizens of Mechanicsburg, Urbana, Spring field and Xenia, who participated in the capture of the Marshals. In Cham paign County the feeling against the enforcement of this feature of the fugitive slave law had become so intense that the officers serving the warrants were in danger of violence. Ministers of the Gospel and many of the best and most responsible citizens of Urbana said to Judge Baldwin, Judge Corwin, Judge Brand and Sheriff Clark, on the day of arrest: "If you do not want to go, say the word, and we will protect you," feeling that the conflict was inevitable, and might as well be precipitated at that time. These men, however, counseled moderation, and were ready and willing to suffer the inconvenience, expense and harassment of prosecution for the sake of testing this feature of the slave driver's law, and also in hope and belief that it would make it more odious, and secure its early repeal or change. The cases of Udney Hyde and Hon. J. C. Brand were selected as test cases representing the two features — that of Hyde for refusing to assist in the arrest of a fugitive slave, and that of Brand for interference with a United States offi cer in the discharge of duty. The District Attorney was assisted by able coun sel, and the most eminent lawyers in the State were secured to conduct the defense, when, after a long and stormy trial, the jury failed to make a verdict. The contest had now lasted nearly or quite a year, and all parties were becom ing tired of it. The patriotism actuating both sides, though being of a differ ent character and order, was entirely exhausted, and the glory to be obtained would now be left for others yet to follow. The Kentucky gentlemen who had stirred up all this racket in his effort to get possession of his $1,000 in human flesh and blood now stepped to the front and proposed to settle the trouble if he could have $1,000 for his Ad White, and the costs in all the cases paid. This proposition was readily acceded to, the money paid, and the cases all nolled by District Attorney Matthews. The deed of Ad White was made in regular form by his Kentucky owner, and now forms one of the curious and interesting features of the Probate Court records for Champaign County. Thus ended one of the great conflicts in the enforcement of the fugitive 290 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. slave law, which did much toward crystallizing public sentiment against the extension of slavery, and added thousands to the Republican voters of the State. These scenes transpired in 1857, twenty-four years ago, and nearly all the. prominent actors have passed away. Ad White was notified of his freedom, and at once returned to Mechanicsburg, where he yet resides, borne down by hard work and age, but ever cherishing the memory of those who gave him shelter and protection when fleeing from oppression and seeking his freedom. THE MILITARY HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. properly begins with the means of defense provided by the first settlers, to pro tect themselves against the Indians. The minor details of these preparations are not found recorded upon any public or private pages, and are mostly lost to tradition. " In 1799, Simon Kenton, John Humphreys and six other families," etc., built a sort of fort, or block-house, near the mouth of Buck Creek. During the summer of 1807, the people of Springfield were greatly alarmed over some per formances of Teeumseh and his followers ; it is said that " Mr. Foos' house was turned into a fort, and the inhabitants there assembled for protection," to which is added "others were formed into militia companies," etc. There is hardly another subject connected with the history of this county that is so obscure as the one relating to the home military operations of the period from 1807 to the close of the war of 1812. There are no accounts of "trainings" or musters until some time after the establishment of the county in 1818. One writer says of Granny Irenbarger that " she was a regular attendant upon the military musters," so it seems that tbe people here, as elsewhere, complied with the law which required them to muster. From the year 1811 to 1814 was a period of " wars, and rumors of wars," and this locality was well out on the frontier line, not very far from the seat of war, thereby bringing the operations and consequent alarms close home. One would naturally expect to find an abundance of material, both recorded and traditional, from which to fabricate an interesting chapter pertaining to the local events which transpired during this period, as well as of the individ uals who took part in them; but the only source of information is hearsay, the business note-books of pension and claim agents, or bounty land speculators, and once in a great while a time-stained and imperfect muster or pay roll which is as likely to be the roll of a company from Maine or Maryland as any other. There are on file in the Adjutant General's office, at Columbus, only nine of the rolls of 1812, and they contain little else than the names of the members. One of these is the roll of Capt. Joseph Vance's company of riflemen, which was organized at Urbana. As the list embraces some names which were well known in this county then, it is here inserted: Captain, Joseph Vance; Lieutenant, William AVard; Ensign, Isaac Myers; Sergeant, David W. Parkinson; Sergeant, Charles Harrison; Sergeant, James Ward; Sergeant, Reuben McSherry. Privates — Randal Sargeant, David Henry, Bennet Tabar, John Dawson, Samuel Slower, Joseph Gutridge, George Sanders, John Lewis, John Rigdon, John Ford, William Sargent, Lord Thomas, John Wiley, Francis Stevenson, Britton Lewis, John W. Vance, Thomas Ford, William Stevens, Andrew Thorp, John Ross, Zebulon Cantrill, Henry Mathew, William H. Fyffe, John Taylor, William McRoberts, Solomon Petty, Lewis Rigdon, Elijah Richards, Isaac Car ter, Frederick Ambrose, William Vance, Archibald McGrew, Philip Jarbo, JosephjVoll, Abraham Custer, William McGrew, Daniel Newcomb, John Pearce, HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 291 Joseph Duncan, Jesse Egman, James Brown, Henry Coffman, Edward Johnson, Matthias Sturm. The following names have been picked up, one at a time, from various places, and are of those who are known to have been " out " in the war. It is not given as anything near a complete record, but for the sake of preserving the names found in course of inquiries after historical matter: David Jones, Emanuel Zirkle, Abraham Zirkle, Peter Pence, Jacob Pence, Adam Kiblinger, Peter Baker, John Maggart, Gersham Gard, Prestly Ross, John Ross, David Kizer, Elijah Hammett, Pearce Taylor, William Overpack, James Foley, Obediah Lippencott, George Albin. Benjamin P. Gaines, Runyon, William Enoch, John Gentis, Daniel Kiblinger, Jacob Kiblinger, John Moony, Peter Bruner, Jesse Godard, Connoway Rector, William Runkle (Judge), John Branstitter, Selty Hullinger, Philip Kizer, Hugh W. Wallace, Jacob Olin- ger, Jacob Moss, William Ward, William Layton, Joseph Keifer, Abraham Smith, David Hughs, Jacob Ellsworth, William Curl, A. McConkey, William Hunt, Joseph Coffe, Charles Botkin, Daniel Long, Richard Dawson, Pearce Taylor. Drafted — Jeremiah Curl, Jacob Moses, William Runyon. An incident is related of Gov. Shelby, of Kentucky, who accompanied the troops from that State, on their march to join Gen. Harrison's forces in 1813. The Kentucky men reached Springfield on a Saturday and encamped on the ground near where John Foos' oil-mill now stands, where they remained over Sunday. During the day a young clergyman of Springfield volunteered to con duct services in camp, and in course of his remarks tried to impress the men with the devout character of Gov. Shelby, who, he said, never engaged in any enterprise without first appealing to the Almighty for guidance. The speaker urged them each to follow the pious example of their leader and all would be well. In a day or two after this the troops encountered bad weather, and for various reasons became somewhat demoralized, which called forth the prompt administration of the discipline of the day. Gcv. Shelby's voice could be heard echoing through the woods as he showered a volley of oaths at some stubborn subdivision. One of the soldiers who overheard the language hinted that the Governor might be engaged in devotional exercises or else wanted some new favor; at all events the high notions set forth by the chaplain, in regard to Gov. Shelby's piety, were forever dispelled. During the few years immediately after the war of 1812, there seems to have been a re-actionary sentiment prevailing among the people in regard to local military matters, which resulted in nothing more than the assembling, according to law, from time to time, to perform muster duty. About the years 1824 to 1830, the martial spirit began to revive, and a number of so-called " Independent Companies" were organized, among these were the Springfield Artillery, Capt. Benjamin Brubarker, the Clark Guards, Osceola Plaids, Springfield Cadets, and later one or two other companies, the names of which are not known. It should be mentioned that the " militia law " was one of the most important acts on the "scroll of edicts" then. The first law enacted, by the first law-making body in Ohio, was " a law for regulating and establishing the militia," published at Marietta July 25, 1788, Chase, Vol. I, page 92. By the requirements of this act, " all male inhabitants between the ages of sixteen and fifty," were required to perform military duty This law, or some modifications of it, continued in force until 1847 or 1848, when the system had become so rediculous, that the act was repealed. " TRAINING-DAY " PERIOD. From 1825 or 1830, to about the time of the outbreak of the Mexican war, the militia interests of the State were at the height of their glory. 292 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. The law demanded that every able-bodied citizen of the State should " per form," etc. ; also, that he, the said citizen, should be armed with a " good and sufficient musket, fusee, or rifle," and regulations defined " good and sufficient " to include "lock, stock, barrel and ram-rod." A small volume could be written upon the various capers that were indulged in at these meetings for " instruc tion." In fact these old muster days were the only real legal holidays ever provided for by law. The people were obliged to come out and " train," so they made the most of it. The men were each armed with any kind of a firelock that would pass muster; old, worn out, and broken guns were called into use to supply the demands of the law, which in its majesty defined what should com pose a gun. One case is related of a man who appeared with an ancient horse-pistol, minus the lock, but with a huge padlock fastened on in its place, and a broomstick driven into the muzzle to make the weapon long enough to be handled to good advantage. This "rig" was objected to by the minion who represented the dignity of the service, and the soldier was sent before the proper authorities to answer. The court decided that the man had furnished all that the law re quired, viz., lock, stock, barrel and ram-rod, and let him off without fine, which decision was fatal to discipline, as the next muster found half of the men pres ent with only pocket pistols with sticks driven into them. There were various assemblages on account of militia matters, such as company training, regimental training, brigade musters, officer musters and many minor meetings. Brigade musters or regimental training was looked forward to as an occasion of great importance. For weeks beforehand the note of preparation sounded through the country; arms and aecouterments were put in order, and uniforms brushed; chickens, gingerbread, cakes, pies and all sorts of edibles and "drink ables " were prepared, and everything made ready for a general gala day. Some times a drenching rain would set in at the wrong time, and the plumed and be- feathered officers forced to seek the cover of a sheltering tree, where dripping and crestfallen they resembled a lot of half-drowned and disappointed roosters. To be Captain in those days was to wear a title which amounted to a sort of tar get for the shafts of wit and cheap wisdom to butt against. The "Cap'n" was expected to furnish a dinner for his command, and this was often served under a ''bower" of green leaves, made of limbs, crotches and poles, and covered with branches and twigs of the sugar or other convenient tree, in full verdure; under this was spread the tables. The dinner consisted of the " fat of the land;" roast pig, roast beef, vegetables, etc., an enormous Indian pudding "with rasins in it," being an essential part of the feast. In those days temperance consisted in not getting too drunk too often, and was practiced by the rank and file of "our army of citizen soldiery" to a liberal extent on training days. The system included the establishment of divisions, brigades, regiments and battalions, with a full corps of commanders, staff officers, etc. This gave rise to a long list of Generals, Colonels and other war-like titles, and when "general musters," or "brigade training" brought out the forces, these magnates were on hand in full feather. The law required each officer to have a " good and sufficient sword," but was silent in regard to the dress or any of the equipments, leaving each individual to exercise his taste in those matters. This produced a confusion of gorgeousness not seen now-a-days, except at a circus or carnival. From what has been stated, it will be seen that the whole system tended rather to precipitate the serious duties it was intended to teach into a course of use less foolery, quite detrimental to the interests of the State. The frontier line had advanced to the "far West," and with it the Indian terrors of early times; HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 293 the army musket in the hands of the reguliar soldier had taken the place of the settler's rifle — the trainings became useless wastes of time, the laws were repealed and nothing was left but the titles held by the officers, to be by them worn with their ripening years, as evidences of their worth and popularity in •"ye olden times." This article would hardly be complete without the names of some of the prominent officers of "ante-bellum" days. Samson Mason, Major General Fifth Division; Edward H. Cumming, Lieutenant Colonel and Inspector, Fifth Division Staff, promoted to be Adju tant General of Ohio, with the rank of Brigadier General, under Gov. Thomas Corwin, John Kiefer, Brigadier General, Third Brigade, Fifth Division; Charles Anthony, Brigadier General, Third Brigade, Fifth Division; Peter Sintz, Colonel of "horse," Third Brigade, Fifth Division; Harvey Vinal, Lieu tenant Colonel, Independent Battalion; Thomas Kize"r, Lieutenant Colonel in the Fifth Division; William Moore, Quarter Master, Vinal's Battalion; James S. Christie, Major, Aid on Gen. Mason's Staff, promoted to Lieutenant Colonel; Edwin Barton, Maj or ; Sampson Runyan, Captain Fifth Division ; Horatio Banes, Brigadier General, Fourth Brigade; James Cheshunt, Colonel Fifth Division; Samuel Bechtle, Captain in Fifth Division: T. J. Barton, Captain Fifth Divis ion; William T. Hough; Major Fifth Division. THE MEXICAN WAR. During the years 1846-47, a call was made upon the people to furnish men for the army of regulars and volunteers, which was to invade Mexico for the acquisition of Texas, and the extension of the Southwestern frontier. It is not known how many men were in the Mexican war from this county. The State furnished four regiments of infantry, of ten companies each, besides a number of organizations of the cavalry and artillery arms. There were probably sixty or seventy companies in all, yet there is but one of these muster rolls on file at the military headquarters of the State. It is related by some of the older people that twelve or fifteen men volun teered for this service, at a general muster of the militia, held at or near "Bos ton;" but there is no record or account of it now known to exist. From the statement made by those who served in those campaigns, it is thought that not more than eight or ten men went out from Clark County to the Mexican war, and they went out one at a time, and into different companies. It must be remembered that the county was Whig in politics, and as such the people were not in sympathy with the war, farther than to maintain the honor of our national arms. The following names are of those who represented this county in that war. The list is short and unsatisfactory, and is no doubt incomplete: Andrew F. Boggs — see note with United States Naval list. Biddle Boggs was one of the leading spirits here, who raised a company for the service in Mexico, but failed to get it accepted. Entered the service as Wagonmaster ; had charge of the ammunition train at the battle of Buena Vista; received the thanks of Gens. Taylor and Wool for services in that engagement. Edward Bo°-gs was enlisted from Kentucky, but was a resident of this county. Other names are George Cox, Isaiah Cheney, Daniel Harsh, James Botten, Adam Evans, Hoover. Capt. Simon H. Drum, U. S. A., was brought here for final interment, after his fall, during the assault on the city of Mexico. See United States Regular List. 294 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Vincent Nowotny, of Springfield, was one of the party of half a dozen sol diers who bore Capt. Drum off the field. In 1857, the militia interests were again revived, and the laws tinkered with upon the general plan of the old system, but without any of the margins for fun which preserved that system so long. The State was divided into divis ions and brigades, and a general officer elected or appointed in each; in many of these subdivisions not a soldier existed except the Brigadier himself. Under this arrangement, J. F. Whiteman was chosen Brigadier General, and died in office during the year 1857 or 1858. There were three companies of uniformed militiamen in the couuty then, viz., the Springfield Light Artillery, Springfield Zouave Cadets, and one company at Tremont. On the 27th of November, 1858, John M. Deardorff, commanding the artillery company, was chosen Brigadier General to fill the vacancy caused by the death of Gen. Whiteman. James C. Bonondor succeeded to the command of the Artillery. For the names of those who served as staff officers to both Gens. Whiteman and Dear dorff the reader is directed to another paragraph. From the poll-book of this election it is learned that Deardorff had 123 votes, and that one Samuel Bowlus had ninety votes; the Judges were Scott Martin, J. B. McKinley and John C. Miller, with W. R. Munroe Clerk. This poll-book is an interesting paper, as it contains the names of 213 citizens of this county, who were con nected in some way with the militia interests of the period that witnessed the outbreak of the great rebellion. Some of those who voted then are now rest ing in soldiers' graves with their names and deeds recorded upon tablets more enduring than the flimsy scroll which reveals the martial spirit of their youth. Young gentlemen who then called each other "Howard," or "Phil," or "Ed," or "Dave," or "Joe," are now wearing the well earned and honorable titles of the higher grades of actual war, which distinctions have been sealed by the iron stamp of conflict. These men were unconsciously learning the alphabet of a language which three years later was destined to echo back the jarring of Sumter's walls with an eloquence that forced the admiring attention of the civilized world. During the period from this election to the spring of 1861, the organiza tions are said to have performed the yearly rounds of camp duty. The Briga dier and his full staff were on hand, and " reviewed " the three companies. One well-known citizen relates that it cost him about $100 for his outfit, and some thing more for pocket money, for one half day's experience in camp. A year later, he was furnished with all the experience he desired, and was paid $13 a month and "board" besides, war having changed the market value of nearly everything. Gen. Whiteman's Staff — Brigade Adjutant; Samuel Shellabarger, Bri gade Inspector; Rodney Mason, Judge Advocate; J. J. Snyder, Brigade Engi neer; William G. Boggs, Chaplain; Jerry Kleinfelter, Quartermaster; A.Denny Rogers, Aid. Gen. John M. Deardorffs Staff — J. Warren Keifer, Brigade Adjutant; George Spence, Judge Advocate; John H. Littler, Brigade Inspector; J. V. Bal- lantine, Brigade Engineer; William G. Boggs, Chaplain; William Reed, Quar termaster; John C. Miller, Aid. The city history contains an account of the shock experienced here, as else where, at the attempted disruption of the nation in 1861. It only remains to trace the workings of that great wrong, upon the hearts of the people of this county, to some of the results which were incidental, and yet of a nature so general and broad as to fairly include them in the list of subjects pertaining to the county proper. To enter into all the details of labor, in a hundred forms, which was SPRINBFIELD HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 297 engaged in, by the citizens of this county, on account of the war, would of itseli term a history of great extent. Aid societies— the Sanitary and Christian commissions— collections of food and clothing, maintaining a proper "rest" for sick and weary soldiers, extra hours of hard labor on account of being short of lielp etc., to a distant end, were all attended to by our people in a manner that is pleasant to think of after a lapse of fifteen years, because those duties were well done. Other portions of the work will contain more or less of the details pertain ing to different parts of the county. COUNTY MILITARY COMMITTEE. During the administration of Gov. Dennison it was decided to appoint a standing committee, of able and responsible men, in each county of the State, which committee should have principal charge and direction of military matters in and for that county. The raising of funds for bounties, enlisting recruits, looking after the families of those who were absent, and a score or more of other duties were performed by this body. It was a good labor gratuitously rendered. The gentlemen who composed the committee in this county were: John B. Hagan, Chairman; D. A. Harrison, Secretary; Alexander Waddle, Samuel F. Sterritt, Charles M. Clark, William S. Meranda, J. Kreider Mower* and perhaps one or two others whose names have not been learned. The records and papers of this committee cannot be found, though much effort has been put forth to discover them. No officer was commissioned by the Governor, or other action taken, in any case, until the matter had been subjected to the scrutiny of this board, which also co-operated with the Sanitary Commission, and with the Pro vost Marshal's department. PROVOST MARSHAL'S DEPARTMENT FROM 1863 TO 1866. All Sheriffs were, by virtue of their office, made Deputy Provost Marshals, and to them was assigned the duty of catching and returning to duty all of that class of sinners known as bounty jumpers, deserters and shirks generally. The Sheriff was virtually in command of the whole body of enrolled militia, and straggling volunteers and regulars besides. James Fleming was Sheriff of this county then, and his old papers are rich in data for many a "yarn." A few of the most general specimens are given as illustrating the strength of the law in time of war, and also the duties which devolved upon the Sheriff. Here is one of "Uncle Sam's prizes," drawn bv a citizen of this county: [No. 461.] Provost Marshal's Office, Seventh District, State of Ohio, September 29, 1864. To , German Township, Clabk Co. : Sir — You are hereby notified that you were, on the 29th day of September, 1864, legally drafted in the service of the United States for the period of one year, in accordance with the provisions of the act of Congress "for enrolling and calling out the national forces, and for other purposes," approved March 3, 1863, and the act amendatory thereof, approved February 24, 1864. You will accordingly report, on or before the , at the place of rendezvous, in Columbus, Ohio, or be deemed a deserter, and be subject to the penalty prescribed therefor by the Rules and Articles of War. Benj. Nesbitt, Provost MwrshaX Seventh District of Ohio. proclamation of the governor. The State of Ohio, Executive Department, \ Columbus, Jolt 12, 1863. f Whereas, this State is in imminent danger of invasion hy an armed force- Now, therefore, to prevent the same, I, David Tod, Governor of the State of Ohio, *This was the composition of the committee at the close of 1863. 298 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. and Commander-in-Chief of the militia forces thereof, by virtue of the authority vested in me by the Constitution and laws of said State, do hereby call into active service that portion of the militia force which has been organized into companies within the counties of Hamilton, Butler, Montgomery, Clermont, Brown, Clinton, Wan-en, Greene, Fayette, Ross, Monroe, Washington, Morgan, Noble, Athens, Meigs, Scioto, Jackson, Adams, Vin ton, Hocking, Lawrence, Pickaway, Franklin, Madison, Fairfield, Clark, Preble, Pike, Gallia, Highland and Perry. * * * And it is further ordered that all such forces residing in the counties of Franklin, Madison, Clark, Greene, Pickaway and Fair field report forthwith at Camp Chase to Brig. Gen. John S. Mason, who is hereby author ized to organize said forces into battalions or regiments, and appoint temporary officers therefor. * * * Each man is requested to furnish himself with a good, service able blanket and tin cup. They will remain on duty, subject to the orders of their com manding officers, until further ordered from these Headquarters. In organizing the forces into battalions and regiments, the Volunteer Companies will, as far as practicable, be organized separately from the enrolled militia. The commanders of companies will pro vide their respective commands with subsistence and transportation to the camps indicated, giving the parties furnishing the same suitable vouchers therefor. The commanders of the several camps will report by telegraph to the Adjutant General of Ohio, every morning, the number of men in camp. It is confidently expected that this order will be obeyed with alacrity and cheerfulness. It is issued upon the urgent solicitation of Major General Bum- side, Commander-in-Chief of the Department of Ohio. In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and affixed the great seal of the [l. s.] State of Ohio. David Tod, Governor. The foregoing is the copy of so much of Gov. Tod's order calling out the forces to capture John Morgan, as relates to this county. The following telegram pertains to the same, and every able-bodied man in the county, at that time, was included in the call: By Telegraph from Columbus, July 12, 1863. Send all your organized companies, whether militia or volunteers. To James Fleming. David Tod. The "Cornstalk" militia were prepared for duty in the field by orders like this which follows: General Headquarters, State of Ohio, Adjutant General's Office, ) [Special Orders, No. 77, Vol. 7.] Columbus, Ohio, July 18, 1863. \ The several companies of enrolled militia in Clark County, organized and unorganized, and the districts mentioned herein, and recognized as representing a company, are perma nently designated by letter, as shown in the margin of this order, and will, until further order, constitute First Regiment of Militia, in Clark County. *********** The Sheriff of said county will proceed, immediately on the receipt of this order, to cause the election of field officers for said regiment in th(3 least time practicable, and as soon as a commandant is elected for said regiment and qualified, deliver this order to him. Should the exigence of the public service require any act or acts to be done by a com mandant of said regiment before a field officer is elected and qualified, such act or acts will be performed by Captain Dixon A. Harrison, of Co. E, who is hejeby detailed to com mand and required to perform all the duties of commandant, and especially those required under Sec. 22d of the Militia Law, until a field officer is elected by the regiment and qualified, and will then turn over the command and proper papers, and report in writing all official acts done by him under this detail to the ranking field officer of the regiment, and will also report his proceedings in writing to these Headquarters. By order. Chas. W. Hill, Adjutant General of Ohio. It may be remarked to the patrons of this work that all of the above are printed from the identical papers as "copy." The next sample,. was one of those "unkind" bits of official meddling which caused many a soldier to sing "The Girl I left Behind Me." Headquarters Provost Marshal, Seventh District of Ohio, ) Columbus, November 14, 1864. j James Flemming, Dept'y Prov. Ml.: Sir — The Secretary of War has ordered that all officers and enlisted men absent from their commands shall return to the same immediately, and all leaves of absence and fur- HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 299 loughs are revoked, except as to commissioned officers absent on sick leave, on orders, or by virtue of certificate of disability duly filled as required by the Regulations of the War Department. You will make special effort to secure prompt and thorough compliance with this order. All men who are absent from General Hospitals will return to the hospitals from which they were furloughed. All others will report to their respective posts, companies, or regiments, if the same are within convenient reach; if not, they will report to the General Rendezvous in this city, to be forwarded thence as soon as possible. The intention of this order is to put every man belonging to the military service on his proper duty or at his post at once. You will see that every facility is afforded for the prompt and convenient return of all those who comply with this order, and all who make themselves deserters by failing to report will be arrested and brought to these headquarters. Very resp'y, your obd't serv't, Benj. Nesbitt, Capt. and Prov. Ml. 7th Dist. Ohio. In the summer of 1863, the whole militia force of Ohio was mobilized to a limited extent; the State was divided into company districts and officers chosen. The result here was as follows, so far as Captains were elected. See also orders on another page: First Regiment, Company A, William Blakeney; Company B, W. G. Mi chael; Company C, JohnD. Petticrew; Company D, Reuben Rose; Company E, Dixon Harrison; Company F, Benjamin Dye; Company G, William Wright; Company H, J. R. Bretney; Company I, M. Castle. Third Regiment — Company A, J. C. Gillett; Company B, J. H. Tuttle; Company C, J. T. Warder; Company D, J. D. Keifer; Company E, Alfred Miller; Company F, Eli Kizer; Company G, J. V. Ballentine; Company H, Henry Seitz. Second Regiment — Company A, Henry Huben; Company B, Findley Shartle; Company C, John E. Layton; Company D, H. C. Cross; Company E, Henry Snyder; Company F, Thomas Minich; Company G, John Spence; Com: pany H, Henry Keil. Fourth Regiments — Company A, George Kennedy; Company B, N. Conway; Company C, L. W. Ellsworth; Company D, Joseph Wilcox; Company E, Will iam Simpson; Company F, George H. Forbes; Company G, Thomas W. Brown; Company H, T. P. Miller. This force of one brigade went into camp once or twice, and the next win ter the law was changed, which ended the trouble for the time being. AID SOCIETIES. The people of this county are somewhat noted for the readiness with which they engage in almost any philanthropic work. Reform movements of many sorts have from time to time found advocates among the citizens here, and when the importunate demands of war were made, not only for the best blood of the North, but for lint and bandages to stanch its flow, this feature of the popular character found ample scope for exercising itself. The first local indication of the coming of this avalanche of benevolence, so far as can be learned now, was the announcement from the pulpit of the High Street Methodist Church, that the "Mite Society" of that congregation would thereafter devote its energies to the pressing needs of the camps and hospitals of the volunteers; this announcement was made on Sunday, October 20, 1861. To be sure there had been blankets and provisions collected before that date, and much other work accomplished, yet the peculiar characteristics of the well-known "Soldiers' Aid Societies" seem to indicate that there was one principal source from which they emanated, viz., the outflowing of the currents of Christian patriotism from those reservoirs of moral force known 300 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. as the " churches." From this time to the end of the war, these currents became wider and deeper, until, in 1862, the perfectly organized and thoroughly estab lished United States Sanitary and Christian Commissions became one of the grandest combinations for the accomplishment of good to mankind that the world ever saw. To assert that Clark County did more than any other county of the same class would savor of the spirit of boasting; to say that less was done would not be true, therefore the record must be examined. In the autumn of 1863, the project of holding a fair for the benefit of the above commissions was launched by the Cincinnati Daily Gazette (in its issue of November 7), in an editorial entitled: "Who speaks for Cincinnati1?" To this came responses from far and near which resulted in an organization of all minor societies into auxiliary subdivisions. This county was set in motion by a " call " from certain prominent workers here for a meeting of ladies, which was held at the house of Mrs. R. D. Harrison, on the 3d of December, 1863. At this meeting, over which Mrs. Maj. William Hunt presided, and of which Miss Mary Clokey was Secretary, the following gentlemen were chosen as committee men, etc., to represent this county at the fair, at Cincinnati. E. B. Cassily, President Clark County Auxiliary; John W. Baldwin, Vice President; John C. Childs, Treasurer; C. M. Nichols, Secretary. Executive Committee — William Hunt, John Howell, W. N. Chamberlain, Dr. B. Neff, S. W. Sterrett, Perry Stewart, Israel Stough, W. D. Baker, J. M. Benson, Harmon Spencer, John Snyder, E. S. Weakley, John Minich, H. C. Houston, Washington Ward, K. McLeman, William Warder, A. P. L. Cochran, James Torbert, John Carpening, A. L. Runyan, John Law, George H. Frey, David King, Marsh Steele, R. L. King, William Wright, A. C. Black, Joseph Cathcart, R. D. Harrison, Asa S. Bushnell, G. S. Foos, James A. Bean, John C. Miller. These gentlemen were to collect and arrange the donations from this county. E. B. Cassily, R. D. Harrison and two or three others were chosen to represent the county at the fair. In addition to all this a score of smaller groups were, at work. Here is a sample of one of these: Young Ladies' Sewing Society for the Great Western Sanitary Fair. Mrs. J. S. Goode, President. Miss Jennie King, Secretary. Miss Annie Cumming, Treasurer. Managers: Mrs. S. A. Bowman, Mrs. G. W. Benns, Mrs. John Foos, Miss Sarah Baker, Miss Emma Torbert. For several weeks the good work weDt on, and, at the close of the fair, the prize was awarded to Clark County as having made the largest donation of any county represented. This prize was a beautiful silken banner, upon which was inscribed, " This banner is awarded to Clark County, whose people contrib uted $5,580. The Great Western Sanitary Fair paid $234,000 to the Sanitary Commission, Cincinnati, December, 1863." This banner was given to E. B. Cassily as representative of the county interests. Where it is now is not known, but it is supposed to be in safe keeping, in the absense of any proper place to deposit such articles. So without boasting, it can be said that our people, as a whole, did excel in the high labor of doing for the needy, during the dark days of civil war. It should perhaps have been stated that the first record of any work of this nature was the begging and collection of blankets and provisions for the volun teers in Camp Clark. The committee in charge of that duty was composed of John C. Miller, J. W. Baldwin, G. S. Foos, J. H. Littler, J. L. Petticrew, John B. Hagan. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 301 At this late date, the names of the most prominent workers cannot all be obtained; yet, after a period of four months of constant association with the people of to-day, in a search after such truths as may be found fit for use here, the writer feels warranted in recording the following names as being among those who were leaders in this noble work: Mrs. R. D. Harrison, Mrs. Dr. John H Rogers (deceased), Mrs, N. Kinsman, Mrs. C. M. Nichols, Mrs. P. P. Mast, Mrs. William Hunt, Mrs. Alfred Williams, Mrs. Nimrod Myers, Miss Fannie Rogers, Miss Mary Clokey, Mrs. Peter Schindler, Mrs. Oscar Bancroft, Mrs. William Wright, Miss Belle Montjoy, Mrs. Col. Sanderson. CLARK COUNTY'S EX-SOLDIERS. In the preparation of the following list, great pains has been taken to make it as complete and correct as was possible to do. Nearly all the names have been printed in a newspaper of good circulation, and the benefit of corrections thus obtained ; yet, without doubt, many names are omitted — others are spelled wrong, some names are misplaced, etc., but for all this, it is the only list of the men who went from this county, and is as near correct as can well be, until revised, which every year makes more difficult to do. With all its errors, be they few or many, it is, as, a whole, better than no list. The names of deserters, when duly au thenticated, have been left out. Soldiers who were discharged for disability are not designated as having been so discharged, for the reason that such items of personal history are known only to the records of the Government. The fallowing "key" has been arranged to save space, and at the same time to ex press facts, its use has been extended in some instances, by a combination of the same letters, thus, w — p — d is to be read, wounded, prisoner, died ; d — w, died of wounds, etc. Personal extolment has been avoided except when merit demanded special men tion. SPRINGFIELD ZOUAVE CADETS, (MASON'S) CO. F, SECOND O. V. I. (3 MONTHS). Explanatoby. — ThoBe names with f did not re-enter the service ; of those marked with an * nothing is known ; those marked with a g are veterans, while those in capi tals are those who have given up their lives as a sacri fice upon the altar of their country. The reference markB Bhould apply to this company only. By favor of Col. David King, the follow ing extract is made from an old record book, in the handwriting of Col. Edwin C. Mason, now Major in the U. S. A. "A number of fentlemen met in the old Light Guard's rmory, on Monday evening, September 10, 1860, and organized the Springfield Zouave Cadets. A committee of three was ap pointed to draft a Constitution, who at a subsequent meeting reported the following, etc." The next spring found this corps ready to respond to the call for 75,000 men. It was the first company in Ohio to offer its services after the firing upon Fort Sumter, and was one of the pioneer bodies which led the van of three hundred and ten thou sand men in Ohio's tribute to the Union. The following record of the officers and men of Co. F, Second O. V. I. (3 months), has, with considerable labor, been prepared by Col. David King and Capt. F. O. Cum- mings. Some of the members, non-resi dents of this city, left for their homes im mediately upon the mustering out of the company, and it has been impossible to obtain any information respecting them or their whereabouts. The company, it will be remembered, was organized under President Lincoln's first call for 75,000 volunteers, and left this city for the seat of war on the morning of AYednesday, April 17, 1861. The record has been prepared with great care, and it is thought it is correct, and it is to be regret ted that it could not be fully eompleted. Marion A, Ross, who was hanged by the rebels in Georgia, was one of the famous raiding party sent out by Gen. Mitchell, from Tennessee ; they were captured, and after a long and cruel imprisonment — with the exception of five who escaped — were hanged. Capt. Ed C. Masong— Appointed Captain 17th U. S. Infantry, June, 1861 ; appointed Colonel 7th Me. V. I., August, 1861 ; ap pointed Colonel 176th O. V. I., Sept. 23, 1864, promoted Brevet Lieutenant Colonel U. S. A., and Brevet Brigadier General U. S. Volunteers 1865, now serving with 17th U. S. Infantry in the West. 1st Lieut, David King, promoted Captain Co. F, 2d O. V. I. (3 months), appointed Major 94th O. V. I., July, 1862 ; promoted Lieutenant Colonel 1863 ; resigned. 302 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 2d Lieut. John G. Clarke, \ appointed Reg imental Quarter Master, 2d 0. V, I. (3 months). 2d Lieut. R. Mason, appointed Lieuten ant Colonel, 2d 0. V. I. (3 months); ap pointed Assistant Adjutant General of Ohio September, 1861 ; appointed Colonel 71st O. V. I. December, 1861. 1st Sergt. H. D. John, appointed 1st Lieutenant, Co. F, 2d O. V. I. (3 months); appointed Captain 86th O. V. I. (3 months); appointed Captain 129th 0. V. I. (6 months); promoted Colonel. Sergt. I. N. Walters appointed 2d Lieu tenant 47th O. V. I.; promoted 1st Lieu tenant ; resigned. Sergt. Jesse C. Nichols§, Orderly Ser geant 71st 0. V. I., promoted 2d Lieutenant Nov. 26, 1862, promoted 1st Lieutenant April 7, 1864, promoted Captain Nov. 20, 1864. Sergt. H. P. Christie, appointed 2d Lieu tenant Co. F, 2d O. V. I. (3 months), ap pointed 1st Lieutenant and Adjutant 58th O. V. I., served as Aid de Camp on staff of Maj. Gen. McClernand. Sergt. R. L. Parker, appointed Captain 60th 0. V. I. (1 year), December, 1861. Corp. R. J. Wright, appointed 1st Lieu tenant and Adjutant 6th 0. V. C, promoted Captain 1864, now U. S. C. Corp. F. 0. Cummingsg, Sergeant Major 60th O. V. I. (1 year), promoted 1st Lieu tenant April, 1862, mustered out November, 1862, re-enlisted in 44th O. V. I., discharged for promotion, and appointed 1st Lieuten ant and Adjutant 176th O. V. I. Sept. 23, 1864, promoted Captain and Assistant Ad jutant General July 17, 1865, served on staff of Gen. E. C. Mason. Corp. AB. TUTTLE, appointed 2d Lieu tenant 17th Ohio Battery ; died at Vieks- burg, Miss., 1863. Corp. George A. Ege, appointed 1st Lieu tenant 17th Ohio Battery ; resigned and ap pointed Master's Mate on gunboat; resigned. Corp. HEZ. WINGER, appointed 2d Lieutenant 44th 0. V. I. August, 1861 ; promoted 1st Lieutenant 1862 ; promoted Captain 8th O. V. C, 1864; resigned and died from the effect of wounds received at Liberty, Va., in July, 1865. Corp. S. N. Schaefferf. Private James Ambrose§, appointed 1st Lieutenant 2d O. V. I. (3 years); promoted Captain. Private J. B. Brandt, appointed Captain 114th O. V. I. Private D. N. Badger§, appointed 1st Lieutenant O. V. I. ; promoted Captain ; promoted Major 8th O. V. C. ; afterward Major in U. S. A. Private George H. Birch.* Private George Bean, Sergeant 16th Ohio Battery, discharged, appointed Master's Mate on gunboat, resigned. Private Earl Beadtordg, Sergeant 16th Ohio Battery, afterward Lieutenant 15th Infantry U. S. A. Private W. W. Blandin.* Private Charles Berg, appointed 2d Lieu tenant 19th U. S. Infantry. Private J. M. Bennett, f Private Lewis Baird§, Sergeant 31st 0. V. I. Private Ham Cushing, Sergeant 124th 0. V. I. Private H. Cole.f Private E. P. Christie, Clerk U. S. Pay master's Department. Private William Carey, f Private O. S. Chancellor§, Orderly Ser geant 16th Ohio Battery ; promoted 2d Lieu tenant. Private C. R. Coverg, Lieutenant 46th 0. V I. Private O. S. Clarke, Orderly Sergeant 17th Ohio Battery. Private T. B. Douglass, Sergeant Major 44th O. V. I. ; promoted 2d Lieutenant 1861; promoted 1st Lieutenant in 1862. Private W. H. Davis. \ Private J. M. D'Armond. Private R. D. Evans. + Private H. H. Fisher, 1st Lieutenant, 4th O. V. C. Private C. S. Forgy.f Private C. C. Fried, f Private George W. Forbes, Sergeant 60th O. V. I., discharged 110th 0. V. I. Private H. H. Henryg, Sergeant 31st 0. V. I., promoted 2d Lieutenant. Private Wm. II. Hamilton. 2d Lieuten ant 20th Ohio Battery, resigned. Private Edgar Hapailton§, Major — th N. Y. Mounted Rifles," promoted Colonel. Private Asa Hatch, 2d Lieutenant 153d 0. N. G Private George H. Hollister, Sergeant Major 2d O. V. I. (3 years), promoted 1st Lieutenant, Aid de Camp on staff of Gen. Scribner, promoted Captain, resigned. Private D. E. Humphreys.* Private H. W. Hahn, Drum Corps, 16th O. V. I. Private Fred W. Huffman. \ Private George D. House, Sergeant 67th O. V. I. Private W. H. Irwin, appointed 2d Lieu tenant 129th O. V. I. (6 months), promoted 1st Lieutenant. Private I. Kindle§, Sergeant 5th 0. V. C. Private John W. King, musician, Brig ade Band, 2d Brigade, 3d Division, 6th Army Corps. Private J. W. Kills, appointed 1st Lieu tenant 31st 0. V. I.; Acting Assistant Quar termaster. Private A. O. Lynn, Sergeant 74th 0. V. I., promoted 2d Lieutenant 10th Tenn. I., promoted 1st Lieutenant. Privates Jonas Leas, Sergeant 10th Ohio Battery. Private John Lindell.* Private Tom W. Mapleg, 16th Ohio Bat tery. Private C. N. Moyer§, Sergeant 32d 0. V. I. ; promoted 1st Lieutenant. Private H. J. May, 17th Ohio Battery. Private A. S. Moore§, appointed Captain HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 305 44th 0. V. I. ; promoted Major 1863 ; pro moted Lieutenant Colonel 8th O. V. C. Feb ruary, 1864; promoted Colonel, April, 1864. Private George Murdoch, 1st Lieutenant 6th Ohio Battery; resigned. Private S. J. McConnell, Sergeant Major 71st O. V. I. ; promoted 2d Lieutenant ; promoted 1st Lieutenant and Adjutant ; promoted Captain, Acting Assistant Inspect or General on the staff of Gen. Rousseau. Private CHARLES McCOOK, killed at the first battle of Bull Run, July 21, 1861. Private J. R. McGarry.f Private B. P. McCoon* Private I. N. Mitchell, 2d Lieutenant 16th Ohio Battery; promoted 1st Lieutenant. Private D. S. McCOY, killed at Port Gib son, La. Private E. Myers, f Private W. Myers§, Sergeant 10th Ohio Battery. Private G. H. Moulton.* Private Geo. A. Morris§, appointed 2d Lieutenant 31st 0. V. I. ; promoted 1st Lieu tenant; promoted Captain. Private W. S. Meranda, f died at home. Private Wm. Newcomb, appointed 1st Lieutenant 10th Ohio Battery; promoted Captain, resigned. Private H. J. Nitchman, 8th O. V. C. Private J. D. Outhart, Sergeant 66th O. V. C. Private Osborne, Sergeant 17th Ohio Battery. Private Oscar Pool, 2d Lieutenant 154th 0. N. G. Private J. Peetry, 2d Lieutenant 95th O. V. I. Private Quincy A. Petts.f Private MARION A. ROSS, Sergeant Major 2d O. V. I. (3 years), taken prisoner and hanged by the rebels in Alabama. Private John Raffensperger, 4th O. V. C. Private I. S. Richmond^, Corporal 16th Ohio Battery. Private George Rabbitts.-f Private W. K. REYNARD, Sergeant 10th Ohio Battery, died at Andersonville, Ga. Private E. SPALDING, appointed 2d Lieutenant 115th O. V. I.; promoted Cap tain, killed at the battle of Chickamauga. Private W. D. Stillman* Private J. M. Sheeder.f Private E. G. Squirer.f Private Wm. Sykes, Sergeant 44th O. V. I.; promoted 2d Lieutenant; promoted 1st Lieutenant. Private H. C. Thomasf, lost at sea in steamer Golden Era while en route for Algiers. Private Wm. Thomas, Drum Corps 16th 0. V. I. Private T. W. Thomas, Sergeant 5th O. V C. Private L. W. Tulleys, appointed Orderly Sergeant Co. F, (3 months); appointed Cap tain 44th O. V. L; promoted Lieutenant Colonel, resigned. Private D. W. Todd, 1st Lieutenant and Regimental Quartermaster 86th O. V. I. (3 months); appointed Lieutenant Colonel O. N. G. Private Moses Toland d— d, 60th O. V. I. ; discharged and re-enlisted in 2d Ohio H. A. Private Frank J. Tedford, appointed 2d Lieutenant 74th O. V. I.; promoted 1st Lieutenant; promoted Captain and Brevet Major, Acting Assistant Inspector General on staff of Maj. Gen. Miller. Private J. S. THATCHER, Sergeant 17th Ohio Battery ; died of disease while in service. Private Moses Wilson, Sergeant 139th O. V. I. (6 months); private 152d O. N. G. This company participated in the battle of Bull Run, July 21, 1861. THIRD OHIO VOLUNTEER INFANTRY, CO. D (VANANDA'S), FORMERLY OLD SPRING FIELD LIGHT ARTILLERY. This company was a regularly established body of militia, before the breaking-out of the war ; in its ranks was some of the best blood of the county. It promptly responded to the call to arms. The 16th of April found it at Columbus, where it was mustered into the service of the United States for three months. On the 3d day of May, following, it was re-organized for three years. Gen. J. Warren Keifer was a private in this company when it left Clark County. He was chosen Major during the organizations at Columbus. This article is compiled from data furnished by Maj. James C. Vananda. It is somewhat confused as to three months' and three years' men, but is believed to contain every name of both services. EXPLANATION. k — Killed in action ; p — Prisoner; w — Wounded; pd — promoted ; d — Died in service ; dd — Deceased ; m — Miss ing. Captain, James C Vananda, p Major. First Lieutenant, Joel E. Thompson. Second Lieutenant,Stephen D. Carpenter, p First Lieut. First Sergeant, John P. Barcafer. p Lieut. Sergeant, William R. Monroe, pd Captain. Second Sergeant, Samuel Stephenson, p Third Sergeant, Newton A. Grabill. p Fourth Sergeant, Charles A. Maxwell, p Lieut. Corporal, James Kirkpatrick. Corporal, Jamea Hammond, w Corporal, John Hass w Corporal, John P. Maxwell. Corporal, William C. Quirk, w Corporal, Martin M. Herr. Corporal, Aaron Herr. w Corporal, Henry C. Knaub. k Wagoner, Jacob Click, w Burgess, James H. Baker, JohD Wm. W. k Brothers, Francis M. w Baugh, Peter. Brody, Samuel D. d Car], James. Carlton, Robert w Carpententer, Francie M. Coffee, G°orge W. Coon, Benjamin F. Carrigan, John N. Dolphin, Joseph A. w Donevan, John Davie, John W. Erwin, William H. H. d Laybourne, Joseph W. Lowe, John, d Lohnes, John P. Linehan, John. Marshall, Roberts, w Miller, Edward, Neer, Malon k Norris. John Peck, James H. Peters, Murry S. Perry, Herman Paul, Oscar J. Partier, William k Quirk, Jasper M. w Runyan, William w 304 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Eipper, Henry Riddle, Alonzo S. w Emmons, lessor T. Runyan, George w Fisher, Daniel M Ropp , Henry Ginevan, Reuben H. Rien hart, Zedakiah Ginevan, William E. w Strobber, George w Gonnon, Thomas Stiles, James A. Herold, Amos J. w Shank, Joseph W. d Happ, Henry Shaffer, Samuel w Harris, Joseph W. Storkdal, John A. Hufl'man, Absalom G. Smith, RufuB H. w Henkey, Belthaser Shaffer, Philip w Heigley, Jacob Snediker, Thomas Hyer, Absalom Tarbbutton, John E. Haes. George w Wirrick, Martin V. w Jones, Biley Wingfield, Samuel Keller, George w d Wingfield, William w Keller, John P, Wise, Jacob Kibble, Louis Weigland, Charles A. k / Lamme, Gustavus B. w Wills, George V* Yarnell, Thomas H. Af Loois, Cyrus B. Vananda, Wm. H. THREE MONTH'S MEN. Azel B. Smith, 2d Lient. Aaron Herr Henry F. Rhoderick, Sergt John Purdon John Arnett, Corp. Thadeus S. Rinert. Oliver Atkinson Solomon Kline Thomas Brown Peter Lanes WilUam W. Boyd Cyrua B. Lewis James H. Beck Martin Marmion John H. Babb Lander S. Mayne Adam Burnett John McGruth David Cummins John O'Minturn John W. Coffin Ira B. Miller William Clark George W. Poling Robert Davis M ark Peters Daniel W. Ellis Jacklin H. Philips Preston Ferrington William P. Quirk Henry Gardiner John H. Stitzel George Hardane WiUiam Underwood Milton Hardane James Wasong Lemuel Hullinger Jacob R. Williamson Michael W. Hatfield William Ward / C. F. Berry, J. Carr, D. Feigley and C. C. Gibson were also members of this command, but whether for three months or three years is not known. 16TH O. V. I. (THREE MONTHS), KNOWN AS THE JEFFERSON GUARDS. This regiment was one of the first to re spond to the call of President Lincoln for 75,000 men, upon the outbreak of the war. Co. E was from Springfield, and contained many first-class men, among whom were quite a number of students from Wittenberg College. The late Capt. Levi M. Bhinehart, of the Eleventh Ohio Cavalry, who was killed by the Indians, February 20, 1865, was sjoember of this company, and was promoted to First Lieutenant and Regi mental Quartermaster for the three months service. SetlfSLjArbogast was also a mem ber, but being srek, with fever, was unable to muster ; so his name is not borra upon the official rolls. Of the*ae hundred and four men who composed this company, forty- three became commissioned officers during the progress of the war. Two were Cap tains, killed at Gettysburg, while many others have become prominent in the min istry and at the bar. The Sixteenth Regi ment served in Western Virginia,, was in the battles of Philippi, Rich Mountain and Car rick's Ford. In the early part of May 1861, the ladies of Springfield prepared a fine set of silken colors, and presented them to the Sixteenth ; these colors were after wards transferred to the three years' organ ization. Gen. Carrington also presented this (three months') regiment with a splen did flag, finely wrought with silken em broidery, which cost over $300. The above sketch is from notes fnrnished by Col. Philip Kershner, late Captain of Co. E, three months' service. The period of service was from the 23d day of April, 1861, to the 18th day of August, 1861. CO. E (PEILIP KEBSHNEB'S) 16tH O. v. i. (THREE MONTHS). Captain, Philip Kershner, pd Lieutenant Colonel 16th 0. V. I. three years. First Lieutenant, William H. Wade, pd Captain 31st O. N. I. Second Lieutenant. Forrest Pool, dd. Ensign, Lewis Morton, pd Lieutenant Colonel 97th 111. Vols. First Sergeant, William H. Doll. Second Sergeant, James Swype. Third Sergeant, Rnssell P. Twist. Fourth Sergeant, Thomas A. Cord. Fifth Sergeant, Jesse C. Trimmer. First Corporal, James Cowan. Second Corporal, Alfred Miller. Third Corporal, Wm. Harris. Fourth Corporal, Nelson J. Starrett. H. pd Srgt. Arbogast, Wm. H. Ahlers, August. Aelair, Wm. H. Albert, Geo. R. Bell, Wm. M. Berry, Frank M. Banwell, Wm. N. Baker, Brinton. Burkholder, Barton T Conway, James. Clark, George. Clifford, Wm. Conklin, John L. Cushman, Henry C. , Chambers, John T. Drumm, Andrew B. Drummond, Wm. Doll, James. Drake, Saml. P. Davy, J. 0. Dugdale, Wm, 8th 0. C. Elder, George. Floyd, Geo. W. Golden, John Gibson, Andrew Gibson, Wm. Grange, George W. Good, Martin M. Grau, Albert W. Hockman, Frederick Herrigan, Bernard Humphries, Geo. W. Holl, James M. Hubert, Albert Henderson, John M. Hawke, Peter M. Hedrieth, Philip . Hart, Daniel Halleubeck, Aaron E. Irvin, Coryington S. Icenberger, Alexander Jones, Simeon C. Johnson, Bli C. Kimbert, Daniel Kooker, Nicholas F. Kindle, Wm. F. Kurtz, Daniel Kyle, St. John. Lattimer, Samuel. Leffel, James. Leuty, George. Lee, Hiram M. Long, John C. Lynn, Osborn S. Ladley, Oscar D., pd Capt. Vols., 1st Lt. 22d Inf. U. S. A. d Lawrence Delaney. Lawrence, Milo. Mahler, Martin. Menach, John H. Miller, Thos. P. Miller, Saml. O. McRean, Geo. I. dd McKinn y, Tully. McCarty, Wm. Neely, James S. Patton, Jo». P. Peters, Matthew H. Phillips, Edwin R. pd Capt. 6th Ky. Cay. Paden, James Roberts, Thos. Rhiend, Henry Rogers, Leonard Richardson, James Smith, Tra B. Steelman, Henry Stewart, Oscar. Snyder, Jacob Stephens, Henry Stiener, Renjamin Slaughter, Martin Salsberry, Jas. 10th 0. B. Soaper, Stephen Toland, David Williams, Jacob Wissinger, Daniel, jr. Widdicomb, John Welder, Charles R. Williams, Hamilton Walker, Wm. H. H. Warner, Lewis Vance, James SIXTEENTH O. V. I. (THREE TEARS.) Major, Philip Kershner. pd Lieutenant Colonel. First Lieutenant, Absalom Finch. Regimental Quar termaster, pd Captain, dd. Principal Musician, William H. Boyd, pd Second Lieu tenant. MAAMAA'i ¦;>>¦¦ ¦k/ (deceased) SPR/NGF/ELD HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 307 Captain, William R, Monroe, d First Sergeant, Henry A. Jaco. Corporal, Richard Larimer. Bugler, William Thomas. Drummers, Harvey Horn, Charles Myers, d Preston P. Farrington Aloxander Rodgers Malilow Miller William B. Thomas E.Waldason Ja~ob Williams Andrew Brousrhliers d w Henry Harvey Thomas Akers William N. Johnson d David Mapps w Benjamin Musselmau w Alexander Thomas COMPANY F. George B. Albert Harvey H. Holmes Jeremiah Owens WiUiam Talman Jacob B. Kane William H. Leidigle, Sergt. Adolphus Juscho Georee Ludlow p Vet 45th 0 V I Melanchon Lacrone Ezra Wildisou Thomas Ford Leve T. Kendig d BAND OF THE SIXTEENTH O. V. I. (THREE MONTHS.) This band was taken into the service from Springfield. The common practice of the United States service, before and at the time of the breaking-out of the war, was to have a band for each regiment. This cus tom was adopted by the volunteer regi ments in both the three months and three years services, until 1862, when orders were issued that bands should be organized for brigades and divisions only, and that the musicians comprising them should be de tailed from the ranks, with some special provisions for the pay and emoluments of the leaders and principal musicians. What is now known as the Seventh Regiment Band has a local history running back, in an unbroken line, for nearty or quite a fourth of a century. Perhaps no other local or ganization has been mingled with the pub lic affairs of Clark County to the extent that this one has. 'No celebration, parade, festival, fair or funeral has been quite com plete without the presence of "the band." Col. Kershner, in a recent letter, says : "Through the efforts of influential mem bers of Company E, Henry Hawkens Band joined the regiment at Columbus," etc. The band was composed of Henry Hawkens, Leader. John Paden William H. Irvin dd R. V. B Christie Oliver Mclntyre John N. W,orthington John L. C;ishman William Stubbe dd M. K. Thalls dd Amos Harnish Isaiah Richards Jacob Kills dfl Samuel Harmin The services of the band were paid for by contributions from the officers of the regi ment, excepting the small sum of $13 per month, which each man received as "paj'" as a private soldier. [See also "Second Brigade Band" for other details.] COMPANY C (RALPH HUNT'S), FIRST KENTUCKY INFANTRY was organized at Springfield, Ohio, April, 1861 ; mustered into the United States serv ice, for three months, on the 10th of May, 1861 ; re-enlisted and mustered in for three years, June 8, 1861 ; was in following en gagements : Battles of Shiloh; Stone River and Chicamauga, skirmishes at Camp Ganly White House, Lavergne and Nelson's Cross Roads. This company contained men from this county, as will be seen from the sub joined roll : Captain, Ralph Hunt, p First Lieutenant, John A. Snediker. First Lieutenant. Frank W. Fee, Regimental Quarter master. Secoud-Lieutenant, John F. Lamme, pd First Lieuteu- ant Company H. First Sergeant, William H. Bisby. Second Sergeant, Arm .Id Pflster. w p Third Sergeant, Samuel 0. Duff, p Fourth Sergeant, James M. Gregg, p d First Corporal, John V. Perrine. Second Corporal, Jacob Miller. Botkins, George W. Black, Cvrus. Corp. k Bush, John H Busby, Hamilton Bu kheart, Charles W. Brenell, John M. Crouse, J. W., Corp. dd Conklin, James J t'obaugh, William T. d Damee, Frederick Foreman, Philip d Fuller, Thomas Fuller, Irving Hamilton, William, Sergt. Hay, Henry C dd Heaton, Jonah trans:erred to U. S. Art. Jones, Andrew Meredith, Williams Newcnme, William, pd Capt. 10th 0. I. B. Owens, Jesse Qnigley, Wesley Sclmltz, William H Swanger, Thomas Stafford, Williams Sul'ivan, John Smith, Elnathan C Ward, Curtis Wright, Charles There ma}' be some names in the above list who were not from this county. Three former members of the company fail to agree as to which names should be stricken out. FIFTY-SECOND O. V. I. [Note. — For a very complete history of this regiment, the reader is referred to " Reid's Ohio in the War." was raised and commanded by one of the famous McCook family. No more active officer entered the service than Col. "Dan" McCook. The Fifty-second was mustered in about the middle of August, 1862, and, after one of the most gallant records ever made by a body of troops, it was mustered out at Washington, D. C, on the 3d of June. 1865. Second Lieutenant, William A. Kaufman. Best, Samuel A m Bofiey, William Cashin, James Cordell, Enos FrankeDberg, J. H. d Fritzsimmous, James Hughes, Charles H Johnson, Isaac H d Marsh, Samuel H Merritt, Thomas Rhoden, John L. Winget Archibald SIXTEENTH OHIO INDEPENDENT BATTERY. This battery was the third light battery recruited in Ohio, which number it would have received had it not been for the dila tory action of the State Adjutant General. It was organized and went into camp at the Fair Grounds, in Springfield, August 20, 1801. Maj. Gen. Fremont accepted it by tel egraph for his Department of the South west and immediately ordered it to St. Louis. It left Springfield September 5, 1861, and was mustered into the United States service by Capt. Lew Wilson, while on the way to Lawrenceburg, and afterward designated as the Sixteenth Ohio Independent Battery. 308 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. It was at Vicksburg, where it expended 6, 594 rounds of ammunition, and dismounted seven of the enemy's guns. At Champion Hills, Capt. James A. Mitchell fell, mortally wounded. The Battery was at New Orleans, where, encamped under the famous live oaks, it was the first organization of the Depart ment of the Gulf to muster into the veteran service. On January 1, 1864, it embarked on board the Alabama for Texas; after four daysof storms, it landed at Pass Cavello. Then came a period of short rations. The Bat tery remained in Texas until June, when it was sent to New Orleans. It was furnished with new guns, harness and horses, and re mained at that city until it started for home, July 13, 1865. It was mustered out at Camp Chase, Ohio, August 2, 1865. During its term of service, this corps marched by wa ter, rail and foot about three thousand eight hundred miles, and used over fifty tons of ammunition. SIXTEENTH OHIO INDEPENDENT BATTERY. Captain, James A. Mitchell, k Captain, Russell P. Twist. First Lieutenant, Russell P. Twist, pd Captain. First Lieutenant, George Murdock. First Lieutenant, Edward H. Funston. First Lieutenant, Isaac N. Mitchell. Second Lieutenant, Edward H. Funston. pd First Lieu tenant. Second Lieutenant, Isaac N. Mitchell, pd First Lieuten ant. Second Lieutenant, Daniel Dawson. Second Lieutenant, Cornelius S. Chancellor. Sergeant, Chancellor Cornelius S. pd Second Lieu- tenaDt. Sergeant, Bradford, Earl B. Sergeant, Bean, George. Sergeant, Mitchell, William K. Sergeant, Startzmau, John. Sergeant, Dawson Daniel. Corporal, Partridge, James, pd Sergeant. Corporal, Robison, Samuel P. Corporal, Lukins, Jesse H. Corporal, Forgy, Horatio J. pd Sergeant, d Corporal, Richcreek, James H. pd Sergeant. Corporal, Cory, J. P. pd Sergeant. Corporal, Mitchell, Asa N. pd Sergeant. Corporal, Daily, Samuel R. Corporal, Haosil, John. Corporal, McStafford, Samuel. Musician, Mitchell, James H. dd Musician, Funderburgh, Jacob. Wagoner, McKinney, James L. pd Corporal. Artificer, Ackerson, Thomas C. pd Quartermaster Ser geant. Artificer, Arnet, John. Artificer, Cowan, James. Artificer, Davis, Robeit. Artificer, Barton, James C. Artificer, Richmond, Isaac J. Guidon, Mitchell, Pomeroy A. pd Corporal. Note. — From a memorial roll in the hands of Corporal Pomeroy A. Mitchell, late of the Battery. Anglebarger^Luther H. pd Lowman, Cyrus pd Wagon- Corp. master. Andrews, Joseph d Love, Myron 0. d Baney, (Juris tiuu dd Muple, George W. Baney, John Morness, William Bell, Walos N. k McLure, James W. Baxter, James W. McDaniel, Rickard Bellmer, Henry D. pd Corp McGroth, John Baker, Henry H. McKinney, William S. Berry, Preston dd Meridith, Thomas Bird, Wallace Miller, George S. Bowen, Jacob W. k Brier, George W. • Bolinger, James M. pdCorp. Bormat, Adam d Campl-ell, Henry A. Chatterton, Thomas, dd Clase, Samuel dd Cress, John H. d Downey, Bernard Daron, Henry pd Corp. Davis, Philip Devee, Ellison B Devee, McLure d Dean, William K. Dice, John B. Drewit, William Drewit, Joeiah Ellis, James C. Early, William d Esterline, Jacob Foreman, William Forgy, Henry d Francis, Henry d Garvin, Elias Gotwaltz, Christian dd Gowdy, Joseph pd Corp. Greaser, George Greaser, Michael dd Guyton, Michael Gruve, Samuel dd Greenleaf, Oscar Hanger, David C. Hanks, Wm. H. pd Corp. Hendrikson, Winfield S. Hicks, William Hissinger, Philip Humphreys, George H. pd Corp. Hoffman, Jacob Johnston, Joseph P. d Johnston, Samuel Joiner, David Koler, George dd Kennedy, Gordon C. Kinnert, Oscar B. Lorton, William d Moflfit, William Mosher, William Maple, Thomas N. Norman, Benjamin d Parsons, Watson Parks, Ed P. d PadeD, David W. Poling, George W. Purnphrey, JoBeph M. dd Rail, Isaiah d Rail, Jocob Ross, John d Runyan, James M. Reed, Calvin (transferred to Birge's Sharpshooters, and pd to Capt). Rumler, David H. Sheets, David Sheets, John P. Shellabarger, John dd Shroyer, George Siess, Sam'l. pd Lieut. 0. S. A. Smith, John A. A. Snodgrass, Andrew Snowden, Frederick d Snyder, Francis M. Suddoth, Henry Sponeler, George d Torrence, Findley Tuttle, Daniel Tuttle, Samuel Underwood, Thaddeus P. d Underwood, William Underwood, Daniel Vankirk, Theodore D. d Vanmetre, Alvin C. Wade, John Wallace, Charles Wallace, Reuben A. d Warwick, William M. White, Fletcher pd Corp. Williams, Harrison d Willson, Samuel R. d Wysong, James dd Wright, Silas Guyton, John d Dunning, John d Casey, Michael Lamb, John Garrow, Jacob C. Crouse, James W. Nealy, James P. Stipes, Thomas Curtiss, Henry I Henderson, Henry Underwood, WiUiam Balser, Robert Davis, Joseph L°ffle, James M. Lofland, Henry C. Cox, George W. Humphreys, Charles Mitchell, BartleyA. Shaw, Robert E. Schuyer, Henry Stewart, James A. Taylor, Watson I. Esterline, Adam Sparrow, Emory Corlow, Josiith Wingfield, Martin L. Miller, James M. Plummer, Joseph W. Courter, Robert C. Thear, E. Augustus Arnet, John Firewood, Reuben Anderson, Joseph L. Shanke, William B. THIRTY-FIRST OHIO VOLUNTEER INFANTRY. This fine body of soldiers was organized at Camp Chase between the 4th of August and the 7th of September, 1861. Company K, of this regiment contained many men from Clark County. The following is fur nished by Sergt. James Walker, late of this company : COMPANY K, THIRTY-FIRST 0. V. I. Captain, William H. Wade, p to Colonel. First Lieutenant, John M. Kills, Brigade Quartermaster Second Lieutenant, Geo. M. Morris, p to Captain, ad First Sergeant, W. H. H. McArthur, p to Captain. Second Sergeant, Alexander Kirkpatrick, Sergeant- Major and Lieutenant. Third Sergeant, Wm. H. Sterrett. Fourth Sergeant, Nicholas Mahr, k HISTOKY OF CLARK COUNTY. 309 Fifth Sergeant, Joseph S. Wallace. Corporal, Hamilton H. Henry, w. Corporal, Hamilton M. Morris. Corporal, Lewis E. Baird, w. Corporal, Daniel Heath. Corporal, James H. Forbes. Corporal, George W. Franklin, w. d. Corporal, Isaac S. Dear, d. Corporal, Joseph Kist, w. PRIVATES. Alexai.der, Joseph p Arnett, George w Allen, David dd Marcus, Bennett w Brandenberg, E. k Basel, Henry Byers, Henry S. dd Conner. Wm. M. Cresswell, Lancelot Clark, James d Clark, Wm. E. k Cooper, Jacob Clifford, Cornelius k Downey, Christopher Dudley, James M. Degroot, John Danison, Levi Forbes, John k Filler, Charles w Fassler, Joseph w Farrar, Charles E. Gedling Joseph Gedling, John Gedling, Samuel Griffin, Cyrus H. bugler Gallagher, dishing Gibson, Samuel w Henry, Stephen H. w Henry, Wui. w d Heariman, Stephen A. Hurt-h, Abram Jones, Jonathan w Kizer, David w Ketrow, Alfred H. Kester, John Lewis, John d Laffel, Jacob d Leffel, John Lohner, Peter Morritt, John w Miller, Jacob RI Abers, Chas. drummer Bailey, George Figgins. Urirth Gibson, Andrew J. Gerhardt, St bastian Maywood, Walter w Marion, Frederick w Millerhisher, Charles MadJen, Michael w Moffatt, Patrick Murray, Mongo k Morris, John B. McKeo, David McDermott, Andrew k Nagley, Simeon B. North, Geo. F. Oderfreldt, Charles O'Mohundro, Wm. F. Peters, Dennis Ritchey, Calvin T. Reed, John d Randolph, John P. Stites, Corwin Seckman, Benj. F. dd Shue, Conrad w Sowers, Washington. Slaybaugh, Wm. H. Shocknessy, Michael w Scott, Henry Turpin, Ephraim Tatmun, Hubble dd Thayer, Wm. 0. Waggy, George Weer, Joseph Wike, Albert Wilson, Jefferson k Wheeler, Oscar N. w p Walker, James C. w Wright, Samuel p dd Wooley, George Young, George W w dd Horseman, Amos Conger, James Hatfield, Joseph w Kills, Jacob k Murray, James Odenfieldt, Robert Rickets, Wm. Rickets, Henry Stites, Thomiis. Shinglederker, John FORTY-FOURTH REGIMENT, O. V. I., AND EIGHTH REGIMENT, O. V. C. The Forty-fourth was organized at the Fair Grounds, in Springfield, during the summer and autumn of 1861. On the 14th of October, its solid columns, filled with the brave manhood which was to represent Clark County, and her valorous namesake, upon many a field, filed through the streets of Springfield on the march to the front. This regiment having become "localized" by being encamped within the city limits, was looked upon by the citizens as a representa tive body, and was fostered accordingly ; so that, when finally its departure was ordered, there was a great concourse of people to bid them good-bye, and to urge them to do their duty well. This occasion will ever be re membered, by both civilians and soldiers, as the date of the final separation of many ties ol kindred and friendship. " The boys " were the recipients of all sorts of good things, ranging over a wide field, so far as variety is concerned. There were bundles of clothing, and bits of advice, packages of this that and the other, both spiritual and spirit uous."Loud ovi-r field and forest the cannons roar and the echoes Heard and repeated the sound, the signal-gnn of de parttire ! Ah ! but with louder echoes replied the hearls of the people ! " A well known writer says of the Forty- fourth : " It was one continued advance and retreat, with almost constant skirmishing." The regiment was at Platona, Dublin Depot Lewisburg, Gauley, Charleston, Dutton Hill, seige of Knoxville, etc. The old iron six-pounder cannon, on the Soldiers' Mound, in Ferncliff, was captured and sent home by this corps. Their work from enlistment was on the Kanawha and beyond to the country of the Virgina Springs. Participating in the retreat from the Kanawha. Valley in 1862, October of that year found them in Kentucky, where, mounted and afoot, their work, un til tlie fall of 1863, was against the hordes of guerrillas, under Morgan, Pegram and others, infesting that State, and not once were they worsted in an encounter. Join ing Burnside's force for the invasion of East Tennessee, by superior marching they were first to reach Knoxville, and thus ob tained the honorable position of City Guard, participating, however, in siege work when ordered. On January 1, 1864, the regiment was asked to re-enlist as cavalry. On January 5, of over seven hundred men, six hundred and seventy-six enlisted at Strawberry Plains, Tenn., and, on the 7th, started for Cincinnati. On the 29th, the men were re- mustered, and taken by special train home to Springfield. Their coming was heralded by telegraph, and Clark County gave her boys a soldiers' weleomc — a grand proces sion, a feast and warm greetings, amid the shouts of the multitude and the booms of their prize cannon. From this time, the body was known as the Eighth Ohio Volun teer Cavalry. The entire regiment was with Hunter on the Lynchburg raid, and portions in smaller actions, after the attack on that city. From that time the larger portion of the command was stationed at Beverly, Va., an outpost on the borders of Dixie, rendering faithful service against their old acquaintances, the rebel guerrillas. A small number was with Averill and Sheridan, in the brilliant work in the Shenandoah Valley, in the fall of 1864, against Gen. Early. This detachment joined the main body late in November, 1864, and thereafter, at Beverly, Phillippi, and Clarksburg, the regiment fulfilled the work laid out until ordered to Camp Denni son, Ohio, where they were mustered out in August, 1865. The following is from rolls, lists and state- 310 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. ments furnished by Capt. Todd, Lieut. Miller, Messrs. Watt, Knaub and others. It is quite difficult to get all of the facts concerning the members from this county, as some were connected with the Forty- fourth, and not with the Eighth Cavalry, and vice versa. It has also been impossible to obtain the color history, as the whereabouts of those who know it cannot be learned. FIELD, STAFF AND BAND OF THE FORTY-FOURTH 0. V. 1. Lieu tenant Culonel, H. Blair Wilson. Lieutenant Colonel, August Dotze. Assistant Surgeon, John H. Rodgers. Majnr, A.ngust Dotze. Major, Charles H. Evans. Quartermaster, Jeremiah Klinefelter d. Adjutant, James M. Kurtz. Commissary Sergeant, Joseph T. Mclntire. Commissary Sergeant, Joseph Pearson. Sergeant Major, Lafayette Bechtle dd. Sutler, F. L. Houston. Sutler, George FraukcnLerg. Sutler, W. C. Downey. THE BAND OF THE FORTY-FOURTH O. V. I., was organized by Prof. L. R. Tuttle, while the regiment was forming at Camp Clark in the fall of 1861. Drawn from various points, the membership stood: From Springfield: L. R. Tuttle, leader; Jas. H. Haywood, Chas. S. Ramsey, Alex. V. Sykes, Andrew Watt. From St. Paris: Jerry Bair, John D. Min- nich, Jas. H. Minnich, Daniel R. Taylor. From Yellow Springs: John D. Hawkins, D. C. Lawrence. From Clifton: Sam'l W. Wilson. FromCedarville: Clark W. Cottrell, Mark M. Cottrell, Thos. J. Cottrell, John W. Harvey, James W. R. Cline, Jas. H. Mil- burn, John W. Booth, Hugh M. Nisbet, Wm. McFarland, John Gibney, J. H. Nis- bet, Sam'l R. Hamilton, John R. Cram. The band served with the regiment through the campaigns of 1861 and 1862, in Kanawha Valley and beyond, until their discharge Oct. 20. 1862, under the new law of Congress abolishing regimental bands as paid auxiliaries of the service. An attempt was made but failed to form a brigade band of seventeen from the old band of twenty- five. In January, 1863, the officers of the regiment raised a fund of $1,000 for pur chase of instruments, and deputed Capt. Tulleys a committee to purchase same and secure a teacher. His choice of leader fell upon Andrew Watt, of the old band, who, on the 17th of February, 1863, undertook, at Frankfort, Ky., the formation of a band detailed from the ranks. From a band of twelve (nine horns) the organization grew to sixteen (thirteen horns) before the return to Springfield, in January. 1864. on veteran furlough; at Camp Dennison three 'more were added, and thenceforward, as the BAM) OF THE EIGHTH O. V. (.'. The organization numbered nineteen all told, as follows: Andrew Watt, leader; John C'asad. Lyman Munger, Philip Harper, H. H. Birely, Dan iel Genier, Eli M. Long, Joseph McLellan, James Littler, Harman Deam, James T. Flack, Joshua C. Kooken, Timothy Mun ger, Arthur M. Nelson, Joseph Wilcox, John F. Owens, John W. Booth, J. W. R. Cline, William H. Porter, John Iliff. At Knoxville, in 1863, the band was specially honored by Gen. Burnside. Re- enlisting, and serving on horseback, the band had some singular and unusual expe riences, as being detailed by Gen. Wallace to guard a bridge, on the road from Fred erick City, Md., to Baltimore, during the panic following Gen. Early's entrance into that section (followed by the battle of Mon- ocacy); a two months' experience as Post band at Relay House, Md., while separated from their command, and a lively series of trips during the fall of 1864, with Gen. Av- erilFs cavalry division (Sheridan's army), in Shenandoah Valley, and also having the honor of furnishing the only music for Gen. Sheridan's masterly and historically famous repulse of Earty at Cedar Creek, October 19, 1864, after Early had nearly routed the Union forces, before the well-known " Sher idan's Ride" occurred, when the tide was turned in favor of the Union armj-. The men served — as enlisted — until the close of the war, July, 1865, each man being al lowed to retain the instrument he had played. COMPANY C, FORTY-FOURTH O. Y. C. Dunn, Patrick Hughes, John Cashin, Patrick Oldham, John M. Koogen, Ned F. Lewis, Jacob Pettigrew, Andrew Powers, Michael Kurtz, Jas. M., pd 1st Lieut. Babb, Jno. H., pd 2d Lieut. Frautz, Henrv Kline, John S". Lynch, Peter Murphy, John Carlos, Patrick Dillon, James. COMPANY B, FORTY-FOURTH O. Y. I. Gray, William B. COMPANY C, EIGHTH O. V. C. The following were members of Co. C, 8th O. V. C, but were not members of Co. C, 44th 0. V. I.: Farris, John— dd: Rowelle, James. The rolls from which this is copied do not give all the facts usually found under the head of remarks. This accounts for so great an absence of explanatory letters. COMPANY D, FORTY-FOURTH O. V. C. Second Lieutenant, Samuel G. Howell. Dillon, Michael Folger, Howell, pd Lieut, dd Flotters, John Whalon, Martin McClintic, John 0. Dugdale William II. Sefgt. COMPANY D, EIGHTH O. V. C. The following were members of Co. D, 8th O. Y. C, but were not members of Co. D, 44th O. Y. I. Corporal, Cornelius C. Buckles. Corporal, Charles C. Robinson. Bugler, Frederick A. Stephens. Smitb, Androw J Hollepeter. Boesom, Cornelius C. Robinson, John C. Crawford, William H. Ringvvalt, David L. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 311 . dd Con-ell, John Corters, John Deariug, Elias W. De Hart, Charles Drake, George W. Fogurt, Daniel Hutchinson, John B. Lonaley, Henry C. Linkhait, Clement W. Miller, Charles Pierce, Chandler Petersou, Edward 0. Sparrow, Samuel C. Sherer, William H. Williams, Balvin Waddle, John Weakley, William S. Quinn, Josiah Grinnel, Isaac, transferred Hank, George, transferred Potter, William M. d Killen, Michael Miller, Elisha J. White, Nicander. John sou, Firth Knott, Peter Kizer, Wash. Lptt, Jacob M. Lafferty, C. C. Littler, J. M. Rhodes, Hiram Tiernao, Francis COMPANY F(STOUGH's), FORTY-FOURTH O.V. I. Captain, Israel Stough. First Lieutenant, Thomas F. Garlough, pd Captain. Second Lieutenant, William H. Banwell, pd First Lieutenant. Fiist Sergeant, Samuel F. Todd, pd First Lieutenant 44th 0- V. I.; pd Captain 8th 0. V. C. Second Sergeant, John H. Babb, pd Second Lieutenant 0. Y. 0. Third Sergeant, William H. Hands. Fourth Sergeant, Joseph Pearson, pd Commissary Ser geant 8th O. V. C. Fifth Sergeant, Alexander McConkey, pd Second Lieu tenant 8th 0. V. C. First Corporal, Daniel D. Alt, pd Sergeant. Second Corporal, James E. Alt. d Third Corporal, Henry H. Tuttle, w Fourth Corporal, Joseph A. Knaub. Fifth Corporal, James E. Burnett, pd Sergeant. , Sixth Corporal, Michael Lewellyn, pd Second Lieu tenant 8th 0. V. C. Seventh Corporal, John M. Stewart, pd Sergeant. Eighth Corporal, Thomas H. Randall, pd Sergeant. Bugler, C. Applefill6r. Allen, ThomaB Alt, Adam S. Anderson, John Anderson, George Barber, Hiram Barth, George d Burnett, J. S. Botkin, Joseph B. Botkin, Theodosius Barrett, Webster Brenkman, Adam Collison, James A. k Click, Joseph A. Click. Benjamin F. Cox, John H. Cox, George W. Cox, George W. Jr. Craig, Henry dd Demory, Jacob W. Dill, John Dunn, Peter p Eppert, Henry, Furgeson, Benjamin F. Furgeson, Enos N. Furgeson, James S. Furgeson, Nathaniel Fisher, Joseph H. Frink, John $L. Garlough, Benjamin W. Goff, James L. Garlough, Benjamin W. Grisao, Joseph d Grove, Jacob Harris, William A. Hall, James M. Hamilton, Harry Herron, Charles A. Hundley, Andrew P. d Hunt, Alexander Icenbai ger, Gabe C. dd Jacob", Henry A. Johnson, George F. Kitchen, Erasmus J. Kimble, Madison Knott, Samuel, pd Sergeant. Longbrokp, William Lott, Thomas E. McCafferty, James Mclntira, Jo3, pd Com. Segt. Miller, John T. Miller, Willis N. k Myers, Fred Near, Josias Nave, Jacob E, wd Neal, Joseph Oates, Richard O'Roke, Thomas Otter, Joshua Page, Isaac Poland, bamuel Poland, Alisolom L. Porter, William H. Richmond, Robert Ropp, John W. Ropp, John R. Runyon, Francis M. k Roberts, Thomas Rhodes, Samuel Sbobe, Martin Shorknessy, Thomas Siefret, Jacob k Stewart, John M. Stewart, George W. Stevens, George C. Vicoiy, Merrifield Way, Henry W, Waldron, John Waltman, John W. Webb, Findley Weigle, Benjamin F. Wood, Elnathus White, John, w pd Sergeant. RECRUITS WHO JOINED THE COMPANY IN 1862. The following were members of Co. F, 8th Ohio Cavalry, and were not members of the 44th O. V. I. : Canaday, Joshua Bumgardiner, Andrew Bumgardiner, David S. Cooper, James Corbitt, James Ervin, John W. Ervin, James Ferryman, William Grove, Samuel H. Gordon, Dauiel F. Griest, Nathan Getz, Harrison W. Giddy, James Hinckle, John Huffman, George R. Huffman, William Hale, Henry M. James, Americus Jones, George F. Lott, James F. Morning-star, Christopher McConkey, Amos McMahon, Edward Neer, Amos Neer, Levi Nason, Luther Overholser, George Porter, Levi M. Paige, Joseph L. Pearson, Samuel H. Runyon, Newton Runyon, George Runyon, Samuel Shorkey, Barry H. Show, Cyrun Stagle, James F. Polands, Owen N. Wiat, Ira Ward, Isaac Waltman, William E. Waight, John F. Zimmerman, Henry Neagley, Henry C. Overholser, Jeremiah Yeazell, Henry. Transferred to other Companies: Bnffenbarger, George W. Foster, William Gordon, David Hatfield, M. E. Lott, James T. Luse, J. F. Luse, J. H. Loper, William Bradley, Thomas Ballard, Henry W. Camp, Anthony S. Dunovan, Geoige Elder, Findley, Fultz, Emanuel Friermood, John Fhat, John Hawley, Dennis Hunter, Levi Johnson, John E. Mitchell, James Miller, Henry B. Pearson, Benjamin Pease, Charles 0. Sircle, William Sideribtick, Newton Smith, John Collison, Arthur k Day, John d Gedling, Jacob d Dawson, John S. d Geifert, Jacob Shoemaker, Edward d CO. H, FOURTY-FOURTH O. V. I. First Lieutenant, August Dotze. pd Captain, Major, and Lieutenant Colonel, w Second Lieutenant, Edward Better. Sergeant, Arnold Schulte. drowned. Sergeant, Peter M. Hawke. pd First Lieutenant, w Sergeant- John Kruft. Corporal, Anthony C. Rockafield. pd Second Lieutenant Eighth Cavalry. Corporal, Isaac Oldham Corporal George Swadner. Corporal, John Schram. pd Sergeant, k Musician, Louis Scudder. Musician, John Bertch. d Musician, John Butler, k Musician, Simon Bidon. Musician, William F. Barcafer. w Musician, Peter L. Batdorf. w James Souders pd 1st Lieut. pd Capt. Co. H. Helmer, Stephen Keri, Henry p McCullum, Henry k Miller, Daniel M. Mouk, John Martin, Duvid B, p w Nolty, Adam k Newton, Charles O'BrieD, J. H. d Oswalt, William p Riithfon, John Rediah, Peter k Smantz, Gus drowned. Ummelman, Henry Waltz, Adam Ritter, Daniel k Ripper, John Reinhardt, Gideon d Stitz, August drowned. Schlegelmellig, Carl d Mark, Henry w Cay wood, Casmody, John A. Cunningham, Peter. 1 sight. Dershner, Samuel w Droter, George Engle, George w Fritche, Paul Frank, Vallentine k Frank, Petor G. Genier, Daniel Goehring, John p Grimer, George w Honker, John p w pd Corp. dd Harrison, Edward L. Henzel, Martin d Helfrich, Nicholas Kline, Amos w Kaiser, Jacob p Krefer, Fred J. w Laetzsche, William p Leitschuch, Jacob w 312 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Muller, Peter p Weimer, Fred p Normon , Thomas w Wirks, Daniel Weimer, Jacob w Note. — The above roll has been inspected by Col. Dotze, and marked accordingly. During his captaincy, Col. Dotze commanded Company E, which was the first com pany of this regiment to re-enlist. The following were members of Co. H, 8th Ohio Cavalry, but were not members of Co. H, 44th Ohio O. V. I. : Sergeant, Michael Spangler. w p Corporal, George Peyton. Corporal Samuel Shaffer. Kauffman, Abraham d Troutman, Jacob p Bar<"afer, John W. Baenke, Henry k Barton, James dd Craig, Willi im k Shoura, Frederick Childs, Jos k Dye, James w Ebahart B. p Stork, John p Serklebach, Valentine k Weaver, John dd Lannon, Gustavus B, Kendig, Daniel p Roe, Samuel Needle", William Bronngart, George li Edmondson, Levi Gibbons, William w p Bowers, Jacob dd Brookmeyer, William m Hays, Charles k Hook, John w dd Huffman, William Hoke, Simon P. pd COMPANY I (WILBER F. CUMMINGS'), FORTY- FOURTH 0- V. I., KNOWN, AT THE TIME, AS SPRINGFIELD ZOUAVES. Captain, Wilber F. Cummings, d Captain U. S. In fantry, March 7, 1867. Died at Mobile, Ala., October, 1867. First Lieutenant, Charles H. Evans, pd Major Eighth 0 V. C. Second Lisutenant, Hezekiah Winger, pd Captain 0. V. C. dd First Sergeant, Joseph D. Miller, pd Second Lieutenant. Second Sergeant, William Sykes, pd Second Lieutenant. Third Sergeant, Albert T. Miller, dd Fourth Sergeant, George W. Cable, pd Captain Eighth 0. V. C. Fifth Sergeant, Lafayette Bechtle, pd Captain Eighth O. V. C. First Corporal, Ly. H. Wood, pd Eir»t Lieutenant 0. V. C. Second Corporal, William H. U. Walker. Third Corporal, Franklin Cooper. Fourth Corporal, George W. Nelson, w pd Second Lieutenant Eighth 0. V. C. Filth Curpural, John H. Johnson. Seventh Corporal, Harmon Doam. Eighth Corporal, Janie.t Lieutenant, Absolom II. Mattox. Second Lieutenant, William C. Howard. Second Lieutenant, Jeremiah Yeazel. Second Lieutenant, Abner Tuttle. d Second Lieutenant, Absalom H. Mattox, pd First Lieu tenant. Second Lieutenant Wm. Hunt, Jr., pd First Lieuten ant. Second Lieutenant, Frank H.Houghton. Second Lieutenant, Solomon R. Strayer, First Sergeant, Clay H. Osborn. Quartermaster Sergeant, John Fry. Sergeant, John L. Kyle. Sergeant, John Osborn. Sergeant, Martin Mahar. Sergeant, John E. Tuttle. Sergeant, Emanuel Mitzell. Corporal, John Huffman. Corporal, John B. Croit. Corporal, Henry J. May. Corporal, Wm. A. Yeazell. Corporal, William Roller. Corporal, Jacob Stoler, Corporal, Upton Elifritz, pd First Lieutenant O. N. G. Corporal, Isaiah Richards. Corporal, John Sultzbaugh, Bugler, William Eby Artificer, Robert B. Canfleld. Artificer, Frederick J. Funk. Arthur, J.-s-ph Wheatly, F. H. dd Berker, Soloman P. Lowery, James M. Brand, James Martin, William C. Barcafer, Clemens Mason, Frank Barr, Andrew Nail, Henry Boyer, Adam C. Tucker, Albert J, Bukingham, Oliver M. Woodall, John Clark, Oliver T. dd Wood, Charles Condron, Thomas Snyder, Edwin dd Cunningham, P. dd Smith, William Chamberliu, UBiah Shockey, Isaac dd Doyle, Frank Shockey, Joseph dd Davy, Thomas P. Teach, Isariah Elifritz, Charles Thompson, Henry Fry, Henry Thatcher, John L. dd Freeman, John F. Allbright, Solomon Fareman, Samuel dd Butler, John ;. Gorden, Giles Bumcrats, Samuel M. Hyle, Samuel Brant, Cooks Hause, Samuel B. Bumcrats, James S. Judy, David Coffee, Jeremiah Juppenlatz, Fred. D. dd Clindeh, Andrew Kendig, Martin Dwane, Edwin dd Kiger. Moses Fitch, Charles Kelley, Charles W. Goudy, William A. d Brencman, Henry M. Heaslett, Abram K, Bishop, Benjamin Kiblinger, Jacob Burns, Bernard Ledbetter, Joseph Dalie, John G. Moody, Peter <\ De Lang, Alfred McKanny, Patrick d Dolon, William Nowlon, William Gallagher, James Phares, J.unes Hooren, Altred Canada, Matthew Harrison, William H. Hardman, Nelson Jackson, Augustus Wentz, Charles R. Kennedy, .John Brown, William, pd Major Levick, John P. p Davy, George F. Livingston, William Foley, James W. dd May, John A. Fry, George W. Nicholas, Sebastian C. p Gotwals, Christian dd Nixon, Morris H. Haley, Michael dd Nixon, Martin Haley, Luke Pi'ince, James K. Harrison, John F. Pry, Jacob B. King, Mathew Quinn, John p Mills, Thomas Rodgers, Hamilton A. dd Potter, B. Charles dd Reed, John Perry, John Shockey, Valentine Robbius, Chan. Jr., pd Lieu- Scranton, James H, p tenant U. S. Col'd Troops Sultzbach, Henry Shorkey, Jacob M. Shipman, Hampton dd Scott, John Stover, Martin L. Shottler, Fredrick dd Sprecher, Gus A. Venrick, Adam dd Sparrow, Elisha dd Wilker, William D. Teach, Martin Wood, William J, Troxel, Robert dd Wolf, John W. Ulery, Abraham Alexander, William J. Vent ick, Henry J. Crawford, Eli Venrick, Levi Hunt, William F. Vinal, W illiam H. Lodge, William N. Warner, William Littler, Nathan C. Weeks, Charles E. Moody, Jarne-* Whitmyer, Israel dd McGlyun, Thomas Webb, John dd Mitchell, Charles E. Welsh, John B. Roe, Waltei Wright, J. Clayton Shoup-, William A. Smith, Samuel B. Note — The data for the above are from rolls, notes and statements, fnrni-died by Corporals Upton Elifritz aud Isaiah Richards, late of this command. 320 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. FORTY-FIFTH OHIO VOLUNTEER TNFANTRY. The Forty-fifth O. V. I. was mustered into service on the 19th of August, 1862. It was first engaged at Dutton's Hill, March 3, 1863, next at l< Captain West's." It was one of the regiments sent up from the front to help capture John Morgan. During this movement, the Forty-fifth lost one manr with several wounded. At Philadelphia, Tenn., several were killed and wounded, and many captured by the enemy. In Knox ville, at Bear's Station, Resaea, in many of the actions which marked the Atlanta cam paign ; at Lovejoy's Station, New Hope Church, Dallas, Lost Mountain, in front of Kenesaw Mountain, and many other points, the Forty-fifth upheld the standard of the nation, aiid each man made good the oath that he had taken at the outset, "against all their enemies whatsoever." In November, 1864, the Fourth Corps, to which the regi ment belonged, participated in the battle of Franklin, and afterward in the two days' fight in front of Nashville. The regiment was mustered out on the 15th of June, 1865, within two months of the expiration of its term of service. Sergeant, Jacob D. Amos, Arlengrouse, Joseph Bradford, A. pd 1st Lieut. Botkin, Wallace k Botkin, William dp Bassford, John L. Breuner, Daniel, Corp. Bennett, William Bussard, Peter p Botkin, A. S. Coon, Wm. H., Curp. Campbell, Andrew Clarke Wm. B. Courier, David I. Cook, Henry F. Cramer, James Dinsmore, F. H. Daniel, John M d Dillow, Peter Est^p, William d w Estep, John W. p Franklin, Bynjnmin w Franklin, John N. d Franklin, David L. W, Franklin. William M. w Glover, James II. pd Q. M. Ser^t. Garrard, Juseph Garrard, James Hammer, Jacob Holmes, Cyrus L. pd Com. Sergt. Henslee, L. pd Lieut. Hodgson, Isaac Hinkle, George W Hunt, Josiah J. B. Henry, William H. Heaton, T. J. Heaton, Marion Hiltebrun, Eli M p Hart, Joseph E. w Harrison, Whittaker d Heaton, Amos dp Jo*ies, William W. Jitt, William H. Moore, Chauury D. Momiugstar, Jacob Mon is, Thomas P. Macmanama. James p McDaniel, John Meyers, Joseph k Morris, Wm. H., Corp. O'Brien, Thomas pd Sergt. Powell, Kelso drowned Patterson. Francis w p Randall, Milo Steele, Joseph H. Stanford, George W. Smith, Charles VV. J. d Sp -tries, George pd 1st Lieut. Troxall. William H. Ward, Daniel D. p Wilson, Jasper N. w Webb, Findley RECRUITS CREDITED TO CLARK COUNTY. Berkley, James A. People, Van B. Bair, John W. Strausburgh, William Barr, John Stouder, Nicholas Brown, Thomas (not mus- Spencer, Harry C. tered in) Spangleberger, John Fiechtner, John [ Simon, A. R. Gallowny, Omis Waigbt. Austin L. Horr, W. P. Ward, George Loy, Frank Warp, Joel Millington, Anton Wilkinson, Joseph OttersoD, William Yeager, George W. THE SQUIRREL HUNTERS. In September, 1862, the rebel forces, un der Kirby Smith, made a demonstration in front of Cincinnati, wl^ich, at that time, was in a comparatively unprotected con dition. Immediate preparations were be gun for the proper reception of the attack ing force. Business was suspended, and the city placed under the strict requirements of martial law. Every one was armed with something, and assigned to duty, either in the ranks of the militia, or in the gangs of laborers on the earthworks. Gov. Tod called upon the citizens of the State to rally to the defense of its Southern border, and the " Squirrel Hunters came by thousands." The command of the city and environs was given to Maj. Gen. Lew Wallace, who, upon taking his leave of the district, after the threatened danger had been averted, issued the address from which this quotation is made : "You were appealed to. The an swer will never be forgotten. Paris may have seen something like it in her revo lutionary days, but the cities of America never did." The Legislature passed a reso lution of thanks, and authorized the issue of a finely executed lithographic discharge certificate to every one of the minute-men who rushed to the rescue. Clark County furnished a great number of men during this short call. As little effort was made to keep any record of the im promptu organizations' the only data to be had is from the mouths of those who partici pated in the movement, and an occasional scrap from some private note book. From one of the latter, in possession of "VV. J. Irving, the following roll is taken: Captain, Luther Brown, dd commanding the Provisional Battalion. Lieutenant, Edward M. Doty, commanding tho com pany. Lieutenant, Martin Carey. First Sergeant, William J. Irving. Ashley, M. M. Archfoi'd, T. Arbogast, Harvey Alexander, A . J. Allers, A. Buffing-ton, S. K. Buruett, W. R. Bancroft, Buffington, B. V. Baker, J. E. Brown, Lew Bock way, F. Brain, W. G. Bacon, Charles H. Blakeney, W. Bancroft, L. Burnett, Theodore Bretney, Clav Crooker, H. E. Cruoker, C. J. Craig, W. ; Cooper, J. M. Coles, F. E, Oarrigan, J. Compton, D. Compton, C. H. Cochran, A. P. L. Castle, Mart Christey, R. V. B. Croal, A. B. Clark, Lew Cushmer, D. Coleman, J. Lamar Dawson, H. Dean, A. Driscol, George W. Dorwin, L. C. Johnson, E. King, C. Kennedy, M. Keller, Jerry Kershner, L. Ludlow, F. Ludlow, J. W. Lowry, J. W. Lock, W. B. Littler, J. H. Leffel, F. Michael, W. G. Mclutire, A. H. Mclntire, S. S. Martin, J. C. May, J. McLean, D. Miller, C. J. Mo«dy, J. Meet.ick, R.B. Miller, C. Moore, Morrison Myers, Edward McCormic, F. Mnzzy, R. H. Neill, W. W. Nixon, H. M. Nelson, H. Neely, D. W. Nash, M. Peterson, H. Phillips, H. Z. Phillips, Jason W. Powell, S. Powers, J. W. Paige, A. J. Pierce, C. H. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 321 Dunlap, A. French, Q. A. Foos, L. M. Foos, G. S. Flemming, J. Foley, H. C. Funk, J. Fisher, C. Green, G. W. Green, F. W. Humphreys, J. Harrison, J. M. Himes. J. M. Hubbells, R. Holt, C. B. Huffman, A. 0. Hayward, J. N. HasB, G. W. - Huckins, J. Humphrey, A. J. Hatch, Asa Hartstoon, Fred Pool, Rodd Runyon, A. L. Roderick, C. Shaffer, S. N. Stewart, John Sbeader, John Spencer, R K. Skilman,Phi Smith, Nelson Spicer, W. Shaw, W. Smith, Ed. Simpson, Ed. Sfelman, W. Turner, G. W. Tollaud, Moses Williams, E. A. W'oud, Samuel Wait, Oscar Wright, W. Ward, Washington Ward, John Worthington, John. ONE HUNDRED AND TENTH REGIMENT OHIO VOLUNTEER INFANTRY. This regiment was organized at Piqua, Ohio, on the 3d of October, 1863. Gen. J. Warren Keifer, then Major of the Third Ohio Volunteer Infantry, wTas appointed to the command, and promoted to the rank of Colonel. October 19, it left for the field. During its term of service, the regiment was in twenty-one engagements, and sustained a loss of seven hundred and ninety-five men, in killed, wounded and missing. The late Maj. Luther Brown went out as Captain of Company I, and served to the end of the war. The data for the roll, and history of this company, are from Reid's "Ohio in the War/' and notes furnished by Sergt. Charles H. Berry, late private of this command. COMPANY I (LUTUER BROWN'S), ONE HUNDRED AND TENTH OHIO VOLUNTEER INFANTRY. Captain, Luther Brown, w, pd Major, dd FirBt Lieutenant, William A. Hathaway, k Second Lieutenant, Thomas I. Weakley, p Capt. Fir.-t Sergeant, Henry H. Stevens k Second Sergeant, Albert H. Hubbard. Third Sergeant. Erastus Layton Fourth Sergeant, John W. Steelman, w Fifth Sergeant, William T, Soward First Corporal, Edward McGilton Second Corporal, David King, w Third Corporal, Matthew Overpack, U Fourth Corporal, Washington S. Grimm Fifth Corporal, William Wise, w Sixth Corporal, Joseph S. Dever Seventh Corporal, Isaiah C. Reese Eighth Corporal, James D. Dickerson Aspinall, Thos. B. Aspinall, Ri"hard B, Anderson, Martin, w Berry, Chas, H. Berry, Tbo*. S , w Biggs, John Boyd, Jamijs D. Barr, Elias A. w Barr, Jacob Barr, Saml , w aDd d Baird, Robert L. k Cox, John W .w Chatterton, John w Clayton, Thomas d Clouse, John Davidson, Henry d Fry, Jacob d Forbes, Wm., d and p Ginavan, Alexauder Maxson, Simon, w McCord, Ogden Munk, John, k McGilton, James McAllister, Malcolm, d Overpack, George, w Polhemus, Aaron, w and d Petty, John, k Raffensperger, Peter Roniy, Greene P. Reese, Hiram C. Roberison, Wm. A. w Ruffin, Chas. d w Rnffin, Sum! Sprowl, Elias Stirkle, Benj. Stirkle, Henry Spahr, Joshua L. Shellenberger, Jonas N. Gummer, Ruben M. Harris, Ezra C. w Hubbard, Bernard S. Ilonafinger, John H. Hurst, John V. w Hutchinson, Henry Kuro, James E. Kaufman, Henry, w Kelley, James, w Kingore, Charles Lamme, Edwin H. Leighman, Christian Lipencott, Darius Lipencott, John R. Littlejohn, George W., w Lowman, Leroy B. Ludy, Samuel, k Martin. Andrew J. Motts, Eliaa, k Metcalf, Samuel Metcalf, Swithen, w and d Shrader, Isaac Skillman, Philander Sensabaugh, John Slentz, Henry Snyder, Peter, w Troxell, George W., d Trout, Henry S, Watfield, Jos., drowned Waldnin, Thomas Williams. Isaac, d Walder, William L. Walker, Jessie »., d Wcntz, Samuel P. Wentz, Elden, w Wihi-inger, John, w Wallace, Hugh M. Yonker, Henry Yonker, Chas., w Yetter, Amos, w Seigler, Moses, k RECRUITS RECEIVED APRIL 8, 1863, Saylor Gardner Jules R. Bruce Scott Cory James Cunningham Joseph Kelley John Ward Ricbm'd Sparrow Zachariah Hooper Absolom Sparrow d William Racy Avery Grffith k Barney Qninn Ezekiel Maxwell, w Note. — One man lost, at the Wilderness. June 6,1865, who enlisted under an assumed name. THE COLORS OF THIS ONE HUNDRED AND TENTH. After its organization, and before the regi ment left Ohio for the front, the ladies of the city of Piqua presented to the regiment a beautiful stand of colors. On receiving them from the hands of the ladies, the regi ment gave a pledge that they should never be dishonored while in their keeping. Nobly was that pledge kept. For three long, eventful years, in camp, on the toilsome march, on the field of mortal combat, midst the smoke and thunder of more than twenty battles, the colors of the One Hundred and Tenth were never dishonored by desertion of their defenders, or the touch of an enemy's hand. The stand of colors pre sented by the ladies were carried from 1862 up to the spring of 1864, when the colors, or battle-flag, torn and battle-stained, was by a vote of the regiment presented to Gen. J. AVarren Keifer. The banner received from the ladies, and the new flag obtained in 1864, were carried to the close of the war, The colors of the One Hundred and Tenth were carried on the fields of AVinchester, June 13, 14 and 15, 1863, Wapping Heights, Kelly's Ford, Brandy Station, Locust Grove. Mine. Run, \Arilderness, Spottsylvania, Gaines3 Mills, Cold Harbor, Bermuda Hun dred, Petersburg, June 22, 1864, Monocaey, Charlestown, Smithfield, Winchester. 1864, Flint Hill, Fisher's Hill, Cedar Creek, Peters burg, March 25, 1865, Petersburg. April 2, 1865, Sailors' Creek and Appomattox. Twice the colors of the One Hundred and Tenth fell from the hands of its slain de fenders. Three times was its staff pierced by tbe enemy's bullets, and sixty balls passed through its folds, but no enemy's hand ever dishonored or defiled it by a touch. It waved in triumph over the glori ous fields of Cedar Creek. Richmond and 322 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Appomattox, being one of the first to cross the works at Cedar Creek and Richmond. When the regiment was mustered out in 1865, the colors then carried were deposited at the State^ capital, where they now are. COMPANY C. ONE HUNDRED AND TENTH O.V. I. Captain, Nathan S. Smith. Captain, William A. Hathaway, k Captain, Henry H. Stevens, k Captain, John T. bherar. First Lieutenant, John Cannon. Second Lieutenant, Paris Horney. p d N0N-C0M3IISSI0%ED OFPICERS. First Sergeant, George 0. McMillen. pd k Second Sergeant, Amos Shaul. pd w Third Sergeant, Samuel Robinson, w Fourth Sergeant, Rusbel B. McCollum. p Fifth Sergeant, Francis M. McMillen. w pd First Corporal, Darwin Pierce, w Second Corporal, James T. McKinnon. w p Third Corporal, James Lambing. Fourth Corporal, George W. Little, w Fifth Corporal, Finley B. Newson. Sixth Corporal, George W. Hamilton, w p Seventh Corporal, William Sheets. Eighth Corporal, William Hamilton. Musician, George L. Mull p Anderson, Harmon p Anderson, Isaac w p Arbenz, Solomon w p Akerd, George W w Arbogast, Eli p Anglebarger, David Bennett, Joseph F. d Bennett, Henry L. Bennett, Enoch M. p Brown, John p Clemens, Wilson M D w Cheney, William w Co3S, John w Canada, Samuel pd Cavanaugb, John w p Conway, Patrick Chancellor, James M. w7 p Cory, Josephus N p dark, Joseph P. Curl, John Cyster, John G. Day, William Dwyer, Michael k Daily, Harrison H. Deflendan, Thomas w p Edwards, Robert H Griffith, James W. w pd Griffith, John T. k Hope, James w p Hope, Christopher p Huffman, George d Hoffman, William k Hickf, Thomas J. H'-ndrix, John k • JohiiBon, David L. Kiuert, William E. King, Spencer p Long, John T McKinnon, Joseph H. w McCormick, Patrick w p McKinney, K M w p Maywood, Walter Marshall, Freeman Neer, Joseph w OBborn, Jacob R Obenchaiu, Samuel w Pierce, John L. p PaulliD, Charles Peters, Samuel Polley, Daniel D J w Re< der, Louis J k Ross, David Sweet, Byn ner B. Schick edautz, Joseph Stewart. William Sheets, James H. p Scheetz, Francis w p Smith, Thomas k Smith, Benjamin w Scott, Leonard p Scorse, Alcetus J p Truitt, George P. k Thorp, Wilber B. pd Trumbo, Levi M. d Taylor, Morrison Vance, Thomas w p Willhide, Thomas C. p Welch, Patrick w Warrington, John W w Wiley, Robert W. p pd Bricker, Amos Bricker, Cernelius Coss, David d Cooper, Joseph Clancey, John w DeHaven, JeBse Eppiiiger, Oliver Forbes, George W. p Hope, Luke d Hankins, Charles p Hill, William Kennedy. John d Longshore, John recruits. Marsh, Milton w May, Chrisian w Morgan, Geoigo W. Newton, Franklin Powell, William w Suman, Eli J, Sewin, Amos d Thomas, Noah w Thomas, William R. w Wheatley, Joseph H, k Watson, Charles Whitemsin, John k Wheatley, Charles k At the storming of Petersburg, Va., April 3, 1865, Sergt. Francis M. McMillan capt ured twelve prisoners, two pieces of artil lery and one flag. This gallant act received honorable mention in general orders. Sergt. was promoted to the rank of Sergeant Major of the regiment. Note. — This i oil, remarks and color history is by Rus- sel B. McGdlum, late First Sergeant in command of this ccmpany when mustered out. BAND OF THE SECOND BRIGADE, THIRD DIVISION, SESTH ARMY CORPS. Leader, Henry C. Hawken. Mclntire, Samuel C. dd Irvin, William H. dd Christie, R. V. B. Ilariison, William H. Allers, August Worthington, JohnN, Cashman, James L. King, John dd Daly, James Dungan, Jahiel dd. This body was one of the standard organi zations from Clark County. It was mainly composed of the same men who formed the band of the three months' regiment (Six teenth Ohio Volunteer Infantry), and, after the war, became what was known as Hawk- en's Band. In the fall of 1876, the members of this band enlisted in the National Guard of Ohio as musicians, and were thereafter known as the Seventh Regiment Band. In the early part of March, 1881, the en tire outfit of the Seventh Regiment Band, consisting of instruments, uniforms, music and other property was destroyed by fire, and the organization ceased to exist. From a former member of this band, the following details have been obtained : "The band, sixteen strong, left Spring field for Columbus on the 23d of November, 1863, in charge of Provost Marshal James Fleming, who was the Sheriff of this county. The party arrived safely, and, with no de sertions, it was quartered at the American Hotel for a time. After being mustered into the service, the band was quartered at the Todd Barracks until it could be sent to the brigade. During their stay in Columbus, the members of this body received special attention from Gov. Tod and other high officers, from Columbus to Washington, D. C, and the boys found themselves at the Soldier s Best in a crowded and uncomfort able condition. One of the men found an Irishman trying to crowd him out of his place on the floor, and gave him to understand that he was awake, and realized what was going on : ' Am I crowding yees T says Pat ; ' Yes you are,' sa}rs the horn-blower. ' I dont care a d — n iflai/i,' replied the Irishman, who, being the strongest, preserved his position, and there was one less in that bed. At camp distribution, the band found them selves, with two or three hundred others, standing in a drizzling rain, in front of the tent of the commanding officer, who was to assign them to quarters. One of the men, who was nearest the door of the tent, spoke up promptly, ' Where you going to put us fellers ?' ' A-going to put you where we please when we get ready,' was the reply, and he did put them into a lot of old bell tents with plenty of mud, where one or two HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 323 of the boys began to play for amusement. This brought an officer to the spot, who in troduced himself with, ' Why in h — 1 didn't you tell us you had a band along ? and you would have had better quarters.' He then gave them quarters in a house, where they were during the cold New Year's of 1864." On the 1th of January, 1864, the band joined the brigade at Brandy Station, and were quartered with the 110th Ohio Volun teer Infantry. From this until the close of the war, the band followed the tide of war, and were mustered out upon the disband- ment of the volunteer forces. ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-NINTH 0. V. I. This regiment was organized at Camp Taylor, near Cleveland, Ohio, August 10, 1863, and was mustered in for the term of six months. It formed a part of DeCour- cy's Brigade, at the surrender of Cumber land Gap, and was on garrison duty at that point until the 2d of December, when it went into the engagement at Clinch River. During the winter following, the regiment suffered severely from cold, disease, want of rations, etc., though not to the extent that other troops that were brigaded with them did. From Reid's " Ohio in the War," the following extract is taken: "The partial exemptions of the One Hundred and Twenty- ninth may well be attributed to the untiring efforts of its commander, Col. Howard D. John, and its faithful Surgeon, Dr. James W. Smith, of Wellington, Ohio." The regiment was mustered out at Cleve land, from March 5 to 11, 1864. Com pany C, of this organization, was mainly from this county, and was commanded by the late Capt. Richard Montjoy. COMPANY C (MONTJOT'S), ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-NINTH 0. V. I. Captain Richard Montjoy. dd First Lieutenant, William J. Irvin. Second Lieutenant, Charles Anthony, pd Captain Ohio National Guard. FirBt Sergeant, Charles H. Pierce. Second Sergeant, H. H. McCartney. Third Sergeant, Wilson Steinmetz. Fourth Sergeant, MoBes S. Wilson. Fifth Sergeant, L. N. Crossland. First Corporal, A. J. Clingan. Second Corporal. Frank Crooker. Third Corporal, T. J. Markwood. Fourth Corporal, E. J. Stewart. Fifth Corporal, G. W. Drake. Sixth Corporal, W. K. Corey. Seventh Corporal, L. D. Wheeler. Eighth Corporal, David Martin. Musician, Frank F. Frye. Musician, M J. Harrison. Musician, W. J. Irwin. Alexander, W. J. Powell, Samuel Bradford, Ed Pratt, Horace Brown, Ed Poppert, Frank Brown, George Pence, A. Binkley, Ringgold Palmer, Theo Bell, James Bunyan, L. Burnett, Theodore Robins, M.J. Corbelt, Mark Shaffer J. D. Crossland, Allen Smith, W. C. Carlisle, H. T. Sm'tta, W.I 3 Davidson, 0. Shipps, Robert Daily, Orson Swope, W Faren, Jacob Shaffer, Abe Fitzharris, M. Hays, A. H. Hayward, George B. Hill, George A. Hershberg, Henry JohnBon, Lewis Lankanan, John La> bourn, L. Lemmon, T. C. Logan, W. C. May, W. Morehead, J. W. McCreight, D. B. McCartney, J. McCormick, W. McDougal, J. W. Mclntire, 0. K. Matson, Asa Nitchman, John O'Brien, Richard Porter, J. N. Phillips, H. G. Sykes, Alex V. Snyder, J. Schmidt, John Spitual, Jacob Scott, William Sherman, John W. Taylor, N. R. Tavanner, N. Temple, C. Trimmer, David Taylor. H.N. Vinal, Geo. H. pd Sergt. Maj. Wallace, J. W. Wheeler, J. Weishael, Washington Worthington, William Wolf, D. R. White, J. Whitcomb, G. W. Waggle, B. F. Warner, E. A. Zimmerman, H. COLORS OF THE ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY- NINTH REGIMENT. The two silken colors of "Regulation" pattern were issued by the State to Col. John while in camp at Cleveland ; the National color was pierced by a bullet during the Chinch River affair. Company C being the color company, its commander retained the color in his possession, after the return of the regiment. Note. — This r-'ll was copied from the field-book of First Si-rgeaot Charles H. Pierce, of this Company. FIRST OHIO HEAVY ARTILLERY was organized from the One Hundred and Seventeenth Ohio Volunteer Infantry, dur ing the summer of 1863. August 12th of that year is the date of its muster, as an artillery corps. It was composed of twelve companies, with five officers and one hun dred and forty-seven men each, and an ag gregate strength of one thousand eight hun dred and thirty-nine officers and men. During its recruitment, it constructed the extensive earthworks around Covington and Newport, making Cincinnati one of the strongest fortified cities in the Union. After a tedious march of nine days, through the deep snow and extreme cold, the regiment ar rived at Knoxville, Tenn., the 9th of March, 1864. In August, it was one of the principle forces enrployed against Wheeler, to pro tect the /'ear of Sherman's army. Among other atfairs in which this regiment partici pated, was the plan of trapping the rebel guerrillas, by taking possession of the fords at night, and ambushing them ; in this way Capt. Norman and his whole band of " Bush- wackers ;" were killed or taken prisoners. The First Heavy Artillery was with Gen. Stoneman in the advance of 1865, and after the surrender of Lee and Johnston, it was stationed in the mountains of Georgia and South Carolina until it was ordered to Camp Dennison, Ohio, where it was mustered out and discharged on the 1st day of August, 1865. Note. — From official rolls and data furnished by W. W. Burnett. 324 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. COMPANY K, FIRST HEAVY AtiTILLERY. First Lieutenant, Wm. H. Wallace, Vongilder, James Waldron, John Wildasin, Jas. K. P. Owens, Samuel H. Jndy, Patrick Wike, Albert Frock, Daniel d Fergason, Benjamin Toland, Moses dd Linaweaver, Wm. Corp. Howell, Frank Biser, Theodore Burnett, Wrn. W. Oline, Henry Farrel, Alexander Ford, Wm. C. Gilmore, Michael Knott, David P. Lacrotie, Lewis McCullougb, George W. Corp. McLellan, Abram Byon, Michael Sheets, Henry, Sheets, Samuel Strayer, John F. Strayer, Edward L. Moser, Isaac Burk, Wm. Cary, Joseph P. Hill, Samuel, Sr. Hill, Samuel, Jr. Hill, Robert Smiihson, Wm.. dd Hermon, Chas. Jones, Erlwin, d Lowen, Henry Cline, John L., Sergt. Custer, Geo. L., Corp, Castello, Patrkk, Corp. Copes, Wm., Corp. Blair, John F. dd Cordell, Israel. Fiynn, John, dd Soldier's Home. Gellespie, Henry P. dd IngerBOll, Albert L. Lockhart, Jas. W. Miller, Robert M. Mendenhall, Jas. Corp. Reid, Nelson Rickert, Christian Sayler, John W. Store, Edwin R. Thompson Wm. H. Knott, John, d ;, Stacy. FOURTH OHIO CAVALRY. Baker, Jonathan F. Coss, Samuel Nye. Ephraim Underwood, A. H. p Warner, Philip, pd Cape. Hedrick, P. L. Landaker, Isaac Shafer, James Williams, Coss, Washington. Fryer, Thomas Pierce, Jacob Warner, LewiB. w Hedrick. John, pd Capt. Hartwell, William Landaker, Gideon. Sprague, Chailes. H. K., pd Lieut. THIRTY-FIFTH BATTALION. The Thirty -Fifth Battalion of Ohio Militia of 1863, grew out of the efforts of Gen. Charles W. Hill, Adjutant General of Ohio, under Governor Tod, to organize the militia of the State in such a manner as to make it fit for some kind of service in case of urgent need. Little progress had been made, how ever, when the "urgent need" came in the shape of the celebrated "Morgan Raid." Then there was " hurrying to and fro ;" the whole body of enrolled militia south of the National road was in a blaze of ardor. Com panies, battalions and regiments were im provised, and turned loose after the raiding rebels. The force from Clark County was ordered to report at Camp Chase, which it did, and performed as much service as any like body of troops during that particular campaign.* After Morgan was captured, and the troops dismissed, the awakened in terest was preserved hy the organization of the Thirty-Fifth Battalion. This was done in the month of October, 1863 (this date is somewhat uncertain, as no record has .yet been found of it), at the court house, in this city, and resulted as follows : Colonel, Israel Stough. Lieutenant Colonel, Edward M. Doty. Major, TlinmHB W. Bown. Adjutant, John B. Hagan. c.iuiu lei- Master, Richard D. Harrison. * The reader is referred to the orders of Gov. Tod, and other paragraphs, in another part of this article. Surgeon, D. M. Murray. Sergeant Major Jason W. Phillips. Qaaiter Master Sergeant. Joseph Mil er. Commissary Sergeant, Joseph I'. Wood. ... „ Company A, from Springfield, 75 men. Captain, Asa S Bushnell; First Lieutenant, Richard L. Parker; Second Lieutenant, Asa Hatch. . Company B, Irnm Springfield, 62 men. Captain, Ed. E.Ritter; First Lieutenant, Aarou Cochran; SecondLieu- tenaot, William Reid. . Company U, from Pitchin and Clif lon, 83 men Captain, Albert Millur; First Lieutenant, Thomas E. Stewart; Second Lieutenant, Harvey H. Tuttle. Company D. from South Charleston, 60 men. Captain, Alfrc-d Bown ; First Lieutenant, El.jah G. Coffin; Second Lieutenant, William Hudson. Company E, from Medway, 63 men. Captan, J. L. McKinney; First Lieutenant, Jccob K. Kauffman ; Second Lieutenant, James S. Horr. Company F, trom Lagonda, 73 men. Captain, Charles A.Welsh; First Lieutenant, Benjamin H. Warder; Second Lieutenant. M. L. France. Company G, from , 63 men Captain, John E. Layton; First Lt'-utenant, Ira B. Miller; Second Lieu tenant, C. S. Forgy. Company H, from En^n, '.2 men. Captain, Henry C. Cross; First Lieutenant, Jacob Hanes; Second Lieutenant, Samuel Esterline. Total, 551 men. During the winter of 1863-64, the com panies were drilled, uniformed and partly armed, so that the following spring the corps was ready to receive the christening of "Ohio National Guard." which the Legislature had bestowed upon the organized militia of the State during the session of that winter. On the 25th of April, came the memorable order from Gov. Brough for thirty thousand Na tional Guardsmen from Ohio for one hun dred days' service. The Thirty-fifth Bat talion was ordered to Camp Dennison, Ohio, and condensed from eight companies to six. The corps was then distributed into three different regiments, and re-lettered as fol lows : Two companies to the One Hundred and Forty-Sixth Regiment (D and I) ; two companies to the One Hundred and Fifty- Second Regiment (E and K) ; two companies to the One Hundred and Fifty-Third Regi ment (E and F), and one company to the One Hundred and Sixty-Eighth Regiment, which see. This disposes of the Thirty- Fifth Battalion, and brings tis to the One Hundred Days' men of 1864. ONE HUNDRED AND FORTY-SIXTH REGIMENT, NATIONAL GUARD. Major, Thomas W. Bown. Acting Adjutant, Jason W. Phillips. This regiment was mustered into the United States service at Camp Dennison, Ohio, on the 12th of May, 1864, and left for the field on the 17th. At Fayetteville, the regiment was infested ly " Bushwhackers," and frequent dashes were made upon the pickets, making constant watchfulness nec essary to prevent capture. On the 7th of September, 1864, the regiment was ordered to Camp Dennison, Ohio, where it was mus tered out. COMPANY D (MILLER'S) ONE HUNDRED AND FORTY-SIXTH OHIO VOLUNTEER INFANTRY. Captain, Alfrod Miller. First Lieutenant, Thomas E. St°wart. Second Lieutenant, Harvey H. Tuttle. ' ¦\:A^§§ZZ;A''-'zyi-Z James Leffel (deceased) INVENTOR SPRINGFIELD. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 327 First SergeaDt, John E. Stewart. Second Sargeant, Webster Barrett. Third Sergeant, Francis M. Berry. Fourth Sergeant, John S. Anderson. Fifth Sergeant, William L. Lafferty Major. First Corporal, David Tuttle. second Corporal, Solon Stratton. Third Corporal, Francis M. Porter. Fourth Corporal, Samuel W. Wilson. Fifth Corporal, Columbus W. Baker. Sixth Corporal, Wallace Elder. Seventh Corporal, Oliver Anderson. Eighth Corpora], Michael D. Wolf. Anderson, David Ander, William Baldwin, William Bishop, Jonathan Boolman, Isaac Bare, William Cooper, James Cooper, Jacob Confarr, William W. Dean, Aaron H. Acting Sergeant Evans, Job Evans, William E. Estle, William H. Estle, Charles A. Elder, Russell T. Edges, Robert D. Fry, Franklin W. Fry, Jacob R. Forrest, William Frasier, William Hatfield, William H. Hess, Thomas Harris, John T. Hall, Nehemiah Hitchcock, Jesse D. Huntington, Hugh K. Highwood, James Hause, Abel Ilaff, James B. Knott, William A. Kempton, William J. Knisly, David M. C. Kiler, George W. Leffel, Henry Laybourne, Abel Little, William H. McKeehan, James Mills, Jacob Miller, BeDjamin Miller, Thomas P. Murray, John McMillan, George Morath, F. J. Nagley, Sampson W. Nave, John G. Nave, Enoch K. Negus, Albert Painter, Emanuel Porter, Robert Quinn, Henry Runyon, James M. Stewart, David W. Stewart, David Stewart, Matthew S. Snodgrass, Owen Sellers, Gustavus W. Shaffer, Michael H. Sanders, Michael Todd, James S. Tuttle, Isaac Truesdale, James Taylor, N. K. Tyler, William Turnbull, Alonza E. Varbel, Richard D. Weigel, Benjamin T. Wolf, Amos Wheeler, Elliott Warner, Simeon Wise, John Laybourne, William H. H. James, T. Todd dd. COMPANY I (BOWN's), ONE HUNDRED AND FORTY-SIXTH REGIMENT, O. V. I. Captain, Alfred Bown. First Lieutenant, Valentine G. Newman. Second Lieutenant, E. G. Coffin. First Sergeant, W. E. R. Kemp. Second Sergeant, John G. Warner. Third Sergeant. William H. Bird. Fourth Sergeant, Charles H. Wentz. Fifth Sergeant, Silas H. Corry. First Corporal, Absalom M. Griffith. Second Corporal, James P. Shipton. Third Corporal, Lemuel Ray. Fourth Corporal, Harrison Wiggins. Fifth Corporal, Gideon Landaker. Sixth Corporal John H. Gholson. Seventh Corporal, Hugh J. Webster. Eighth Corporal, George F. Patterson. Andre, Darius Alexander, James Bridtvell, John Breeden, James H. Booth, Robert C. Bush, Dorrydon Broaden, W. H. Brown, Stephen Boring, Zeller Burke, Martin Botkin, Granville Campbell, Eli Cloninger, Philip Carton, Thomas C. Condon, Charles Cole, Henry P. Davis, George B. Levasy, Alexander Lycon, Goodwin Miller, Charles W. Miller, Joseph E. Mitchell, John Mathewson, Charles Mort, John Morris, Ben F. McKinnon, Daniel F. Nunley, John Pratt, H. T. L. Peters, Oliver K. dd Pringle, J. C. Pringle, J. W. Pierce, Darlington Ramsey, William Roland, Absalom Dyer, Joshua Davidson, McLean Davis, John W. Edwards, William dd Elsworth, W. A. Galtz, Jacob Highwood, Edward Heiskill, John Hedrick, Lewis Horshell, Edward Hays, John Hellman, AmoB Henthorn, Henry C. Henry, Elliott C. Jones, Martin Johnson, William E. Jones, Jenkin S. Justice, John S. Jackson, William Kay, George W. Kemp, C. T. M. Long, James Roe, Charles T. Roberts, John Richardson, Alonzo Rogers, William P. Robinson, John A. Richardson, Elisha Smith, Isaac M. Sayres, Theodore Sharpe, James Sharpe, William Smith, John C. Sloane, Nathan T. Thompson, George W. Tabb, George S. Tomlinson, John Vandoosen, Belden Webb, Joseph Wells, Robert Willson, Ben F. Wood, Henry Winters, Aaron Sharp, Charles T. dd ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY-SECOND REGI MENT, N. G. Lieutenant Colonel, Edward M. Doty. Chaplain, Rev. ThomaB S. Guthrie. This regiment was taken into the service at Camp Denison, about the middle of May, 1864. There is any amount of written evi dence of the work of this regiment, but many dates are omitted. It commenced duty at New Creek, Ya., immediately after, where it had guard and picket duty to per form. At Martinsburg, a part of the corps hadaperiod of experience in "spade duty." Next as a guard for a train of wagons on the march to the front. It reached Bev erly, Va., with a loss of two men killed, having marched 430 miles in twenty-three days. The One Hundred and Fifty-second was also on duty at North Branch and Cumberland, Md. It was attacked by the rebel forces several times, but never was defeated. It was mustered out at Camp Denison, on the 2d of September, 1864, and, on the 5th it was discharged. COMPANY E (BUSKNELL's), ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY- SECOND, 0. V. I. Captain, Asa S. Bushnell. First Lieutenant, Richard L. Parker. Second Lieutenant, Asa W. Hatch. First Sergeant, Madisou W. Powell. Second Sergeant, George W. Driscol. Third Sergeant, Joseph Harrison, dd Fourth Sergeant, Isaac W. Trimmer. Fifth Sergeant, James M. Cooper. Firsl Corporal, Bushrod Spencer. Second Corporal, Percy D. S. Dyer. Third Corporal, Clement T. 8eys. Fourth Corporal, Rodney Strain. Fifth Corporal, John H. Johnson. Sixth Corporal, A. P. Linn Cochran. Seventh Corporal, John C. Miller. Eighth Corporal, Clifton M. Nichols. Drummer, Albert B. Lewis dd Albin, Cyrus Albin, Joseph P. Baker, Henry E. Bretney, Edward V. Bretney, John R. Best, Benjamin F. Brown, William L. Bruce, George A. Blair, Joseph A. Burnett, Theodore Clapp, Chester H. Crooker, Frank M. Clokey, Mitchell J. Cross, Nathaniel J. Cartmell, Thomas Huffman, Ogden A. Lee, Hiram M. Ludlow, Cooper McCartney, James T. Miller, Joseph Moone, William P. Moone, Samuel P. Martin, Peter L. Oldham, J. L. Putnam, William R. Rayner, Richard Rodgers, Lon Rawlins, George C. Ruhl, Albertus M. Segrove, David W. G 328 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Drury, Jonas Duddy, John Diehl, Wallace Davidson, James Folger, Charles E. Grimes, William H. Grant, William H. Hamilton, William W. Huben, Daniel J. Hill, George A. Hindes, James M. Templeton, James T. Thompson, James B. Thornton, Edward Wildiein, John Whiteridge, Oliver B. Willis, William H. Winger, George W. Wilson, Charles M. Wilson, Moses S. Wood, Charles A. Wright, William N. Fitzpatrick, John d company k (Welsh's), one hundred and fifty-second o. v. I. Captain, Charles A. Welsh. Firdt Lieutenant, Benjamin H. Warder. Second Lieutenant, Martin L. Frantz. First Sergeant, Joel Funk. Second Sergeant, Deluna Lawrence. Third Sergeant, William W. Neale. Fourth Sergeant, Andrew K. Benson. Fifth Sergeant, Jacob L. McClellen. First Corporal, John Pennell. Second Corporal, John Shinn. Third Corporal, William B. Locke. Fourth Corporal, Miner •'. Tuttle. Fifth Corporal, Clay Whiteley. Sixth Corporal, James A. Bird. Seventh Corporal, Charles E. Gillen. Eighth Corporal, Walter Hitchman. Anderson, Samuel Meenach, Joseph Allen, Albert Maxwell, Harry Arbogasf, John A. Markwood, Thomas Arbogast, Isaac Mote, Elias Butler, James Nelson, Richard C. Beard, Willis H. Ogden, Charles Bird, John A. Osmand, Martin L. Bird, HaveiiB, Oldham, John C. Cornell, John W. Palmer, Edward Dennis, John W. Perks, James Doty, Levi Plummer, Fountain D. Dynn, Joseph H. Rodgers, Robert Elston, William Rice, Edward Fox, Richard Shryock, Eldred Frey, T. Frank Saunders, David Gad, John Smith, William G. Gallagher, Michael Stevens, John H. Graham, Timothy Stevenson, Easton M. Gedling, Samuel Stevenson, Henry Greenwood, Thomas Sassaman, Samuel B. Gillett, Alden H? Tuttle, Albert Gates, Henry Tuttle, William H. Hays, Allen Taylor, Algernon Harte, Abraham Thresher, Isaac Heudrickson, David Ulrick, John W, Hardacre, Jonas Bulmer, John Huffman, James D. Winkly, Joel Ingland, Isaac Wragg, William H. Ireland, George W. Ware, James Kershner, Daniel Welsh, William Kershner, Benjamin F. Way, Aaron Lancy, Cephes Warvel, George H. Laner, Henry Huffman, Ruben McMann, James Kimball, William H. d Jacob, Cyrus. ONE HUNDRED FIFTY-THIRD REGIMENT NA TIONAL GUARD. Organized at Camp Dennison, Ohio, May 12, 1864, with Col. Israel Stough as its com mander, and Rev. Lucien Clark as Chaplain. At Harper's Ferry, Va., and along the line of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad and under Gen. Butler at Bermuda Hundred, during guard and picket duty, was the period of service this regiment expended. During the affair at North River Mills, on July 3, 1864, a detachment of the 153d became en gaged, and lost several officers and men killed and wounded. It was mustered out in the latter part of July, 1864, at Camp Chase, Ohio. The entire regiment was engaged August 2, 1864, losing two men killed, and the Colonel, and eighty-one men prisoners.COMPANY E (m'KINNEY's) ONE HUNDRED AND ' FIFTY- THIRD 0. V. I. Captain, J. L. McKinney. First Lieutenant, Ira B. Miller. Second Lieutenant, J. E. Layton. First Sergeant, Henry Harnish. Second Sergeant, A. Martin. Third Sergeant, A. H. Miller. Fourth Sergeant, J. C. Degroot. Fifth Sergeant, J. P. Jenkins. First Corporal, J. M. Miller. Second Corporal, Levi Kauffman. Third Corporal, D. C. Minnich. Fourth Corpora], Jacob Hershey. Fifth Corporal, Michael Garst. Sixth Corporal, Henry Martin. Seventh Corporal, JameB Allen. Eighth Corporal, J. T. Forgy. Alspough, John Kline, Tobias Atkinson, John Klinefelter, Alexander Albin, Gabriel Kingore, John H. Bremzer, Isaac Leffel, Henry Brehm, Philip Harr, James S. Burns, J. G. Lamme, John W. Boyd, Wm. W. Lough, John Burns, James Lattourette, Robert Brown, Samuel Duly, William Baker, Ambrose Leffel, Joseph Bair, Solomon Layton, Thomas Croft, George Layton, Orrin A. Corey, William Layton, Ezra N. Creevy, John D. Lafferty, Samuel J. Campbell, James P. Myers, 0. 0. Dilly, J. L. McLauren, Duncan Deaton, N. E. Miller, A. Smith Dingess, William Neff, Warren Frankhouse, George Omert, Jacob Frantz, Israel Plants, Robert Frantz, D. 0. Ream, William Frantz, George Spidel, John Forbes, H. G. Shepherd, Jacob Garver, E. A. Stonebarger, Wm. L, Garst, Elias Stroup, John E. Harnish, H. B. Serface, James A. Harnish, J. G. Stitzel, Lewis McNeal, Thomas Trumbo, William Heck, David P. Bretz, Jacob Hershey, Jefferson Trowbridge, J. W. Howett, Peter Trousdale, Joseph A. Everet, Watson Wingard, Wm. Hill, Robert B. Wise, George Hughs, A. Widsey, John ' Hili, L. W. T. Wilson, Timothy Jones, Amos, Waj, Michael Johnson, W. F. Wallace, James H. Jenkins, David Youler, Philip Kanffman, John Scourse, William dp Dehn, Joseph d p Company E, was engaged all day; July 4, 1864. at South Branch Bridge, loosing two- men, prisoners, COMPANY F (CROSS1) ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY-THIHD 0. V. L Captain, Harrison C. Cross. First Lieutenant, Jacob Hanes. Second Lieutenant, Samuel Esterline. First Sergeant, Aaron W. Hempleman. Second Sergeant, Samnel S. Taylor. Third Sergeant, J. W. S. Reed. Fourth Sergeant, Mark Drumond. Fifth Sergeant, James T. Akin. First Corporal, John Shellabarger. Second Corporal, James B. Fenton. Third Corporal, William Pottle. Fourth Corporal, Daniel Baker. Fifth Corporal, John Partington. Sixth Corporal, Martin Randolph. Seventh Corporal, Ephraim S. Beard. Eighth Corporal, Ezra D. Miller. Asper, David S. Kalisher, William. Baldwin, John W. Leffel, Andrew D. Bymaster, George K. Leffel, Martin J. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 329 Baker, Robert D. Baker, Jasper W. Brodheck, Martin Coffleld, Arthur k Click, Samuel S. Epley, John D. Frock, Jerry Feeser, John G. Finley, Perry Fori uck, Nicholas Forgey, John S. Frock, Henry GrisBo, John Gordon, Henry Gordon, Harrison ' Gordon, Ezra Ginnavan, William C. Hardacre, Hugh B. Heck, Henry Howet, John A. Hupman, John W. Hursh, Cyrus Humpleman, Isaac I. Jones, Andrew Judy, Samuel H. Knott, John McC. Koch, Franklin Leffel, Jerry Love, B. Paxton Mussel man, Michael Mathews, Henry C. Miller, Jonn P. Martin, Andrew Maple, Jacob Morris, George W. dd McCann, Thomas Miller, Cornelius Miller, Harrison Miller, Samuel S. Neff, Joseph Pelts, David Partington, Charles Peterson, Alex Richardson, Newton Stitzel, George Shirey, George Stillwell, Thomas Shaver, John Stiles, John H. Stillwell, John Shepherd, John W. Wioget, Wm. H. Welshaus, Jesse H. Taylor, Watson k ONE HUNDRED AND SIXTY-EIGHTH NATIONAL GUARD. In the sketch of the Thirty-fifth Battalion, the statement was made that it was reduced to six companies, relettered, etc. The bat talion was condensed to seven companies, six of which were disposed of as stated, while the seventh company (Retter's) was united to the Fayette County Battalion, which was designated the One Hundred and Sixty- eighth regiment, and was mustered into the United States service on the 19th of May, 1864. This corps was assigned to duty along the railroads in Kentucky, with a main de tachment at Cynthiana ; there they had a sharp fight with the rebel cavalry and lost some prisoners, Col. Garis being severely wounded, and some eight or ten men killed, and as many more wounded. Another de tachment of this regiment captured one hundred horses, seventy-five stands of arms and twenty-six prisoners. The One Hun dred and Sixty-eighth was armed with old- fashioned Harper's Ferry muskets, of an inferior quality. On the 6th day of Sep tember the regiment was discharged and paid off, after serving twenty days beyond the expiration of its term of service. COMPANY K (BETTER'S), ONE HUNDRED AND SIXTY-EIGHTH OHIO VOLUNTEER INFANTRY. Captain, Edwin E. Retter, dd First Lieutenant, Louis H. Mark Second Lieutenant, William Reid First Sergeant, Edwin O. Kershner. Second Sergeant, John Kraft Third Sergeant, Wm. P. Dick Fourth Sergeant, Joe. Horseman. Fifth Sergeant, Geo. W. Conner First Corporal, Henry S. Adams Second Corporal, Wm. L. W**rtz Third Corporal, James H. Wilson Fourth Corporal, Otho Davidson dd Fifth Corporal, John H. Furgeson Sixth Corpora), Cornelius Wones Seventh Corporal, Matthew P. Shackey Eighth Corporal, George Nirood Musician, Alfred Mead \ Allen, Frank Kershner, Nathaniel G. Affleck, Wm. Lindsey, Thomas J. Affleck, Henry Lines, Jesse L. Allen, Clement Boncutber, Geo. W. Boy, Wm. V. Bowman, Fredrick Beebe, Walter Barnzhoff, Ezra Bellew, Patrick Brenkman, Adams Baught, John H. Clark, Wm. C«ry, Cyrus Cannon, James W. Coffe. Joseph A. Chalfant, Wm. Coble, Jacob Depez, Solomon Depez, Milton Frey, Henry Fisher, Joshua Goldsburg, Samuel L. Golcleburg, Wm. Heidy, Henry Heidy, Simon L. Hildebrand, Samuel F, Han, John 0. Harris, Christie Hickey, Patrick J. dd Hal Ian, Sam Jelliccr, Francis Jones, Raymond W. Kirkpatrick, W. Kirkpatrick, Samuel This roll is a transcript Columbus. Leuty, George Mitchell, Brody Mowen, Hiram Mead, Wm. 0. McCollough, Robt. Myers, Henry Moffett, Amos D. May, Wm. Mann, Enoch Newland, James M. Neil, John uday, Wm. H. Prititz, Isaac C. Prioly, Elias Reid, Wm. Rhoderick, Henry F. Ranler, Emanuel Ringwalt, Jacob Rowe, Wm. H. Rowe, Harmon A. Smith, Wm. C. Sellers, James N. Stahessel, John H. Smith, Edward D. Swope, Chas. C. Tassinger, Noah Tassinger, Joseph Vannes, Albert Worthington, Wm. C, pd Corp. Walter, Ben F. Wriget, Jasper from tho official roll on file at HUNDRED AND 0. V. I. EIGHTY-FOURTH was one of the regiments raised under the last call of President Lincoln, to serve for one year. It was organized at Camp Chase, on the 21st of February, 1865, and was at once ordered to Nashville, Tenn. It per formed garrison duty, and was frequently brought in contact with the rebel guerrilla forces. A number of prisoners were taken, at the expense of a few casualties. The One Hundred and Eightj^-fourth was com posed of fine material, many of the mem bers having served three years, and there is no doubt but it would have made an excel lent record had the immediate termination of the war not required it to be mustered out of the service, which event took place at Camp Chase, Ohio, on the 27th of Sep tember, 1865. Clark County was repre sented by the following named men : COMPANY E (HOLER'S), ONE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-FOURTH 0. V. I. Captair, J. Douglass Moler. First Lieuteaant, JosephBlair Allen, William Betzold, J. J. Bare, W. H. Cephas, Laney Collins, James Greg*:, James M. Greenwood, T. Hill, John Kirkpatrick, Samuel Kills, I Needles, W. M. Mead, William 0. Maslon, Thomas Nave, Enoch Peters, Daniel M. Stratton.S. South, Eli Taylor, N. R. Teatch, David Wildasin, John Wallace, Elder Wilson, William Weathershine, S Warren, John F. Wheeler, Oscar W. Weigel, Washington THE ONE HUNDRED AND NINETY-SIXTH O. V. I. was mustered into the service at Camp Chase, on the 25th of March, 1865, and im mediately ordered to Western Virginia, 330 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. where it was assigned to the Ohio Brigade at Winchester. After this, it was on duty at Baltimore, and a part of it at Fort Del aware. Nearly all the officers had seen serv ice during the war, while more than two- thirds of the men had been members of other regiments. The One Hundred and Ninety-sixth was mustered out on the 11th of September, 1865, at Baltimore. ' Clark County was represented by Second Lieutenant, James H. Arbogast. pd 1st Lieut. Berlew, Horace Jones, Martin Buzzard, Washington Koshon, Daniel Burt, George Sower, John M . Circle, Thomas Nicholas, William Cornwall, Thomas W Oldham, James Cornwall, George Overholser, Peter Delaney, Thomas J. Prickett, Henry Feaster. Henry Ruhl, John L. Flemming, Henry C. Rymon , William Godfrey, William Schoetager, Jonathan Jones, James FOURTH OHIO INDEPENDENT CAVALRY BAT TALION was composed of five companies, and mus tered into service for six months. It was discharged about the first of March, 1864. First Sergeant, Joseph Simpson. Burnett, William R. McCoy, George Gardiner, John Simpson, Edward Leuty, George THE THIRTEENTH MISSOURI BAND was composed in part of men from Clark County, of whom the following is a correct list: Leader, John N. Worthington. Hornish, Amos Rodgers, Lou. Irwin, W. H. Spaulding, Saul Loy, Robert Widdicomb, J. A. The rest of the members were detailed from the ranks. The organization was completed late in the fall of 1861, at Benton Barracks, near St. Louis, Mo., where the regiment was also quartered. On the morning of January 27, 1862, the Thirteenth left St. Louis, going by rail to Smithfield, Ky., where it remained a short time ; thence to Fort Henry, but arrived too late to take part in the action, as the funboats had accomplished all the work. Text was a twelve-mile march across the country to Fort Donelson, and was present at the surrender of that work. The band was the first to enter the fort, and made its walls resound with "Hail Columbia," "Yankee Doodle," etc. The band was with the regiment at Shiloh, and at the evacua tion of Corinth. Soon after, an order was issued doing away with all regimental bands, and the musicians were discharged and sent home. MISCELLANEOUS. Names of those who are known to have been in the service, but whose regiments or corps are in many eases unknown: J. Warren Keif.'r, Major 3d 0. V. T.; Colonel 110th 0. V. I.: Brigadier Geueral of Volunteers; Brevet Major General of Volunteers. Dr. Heury H. Seys, Assistant Surgeon 3d 0. V. I. (Cap tain); Surgeon 15th 0. V. I. (Major); Medical Director 3d Division, 4th Army Corps; Medical Inspector, Army of the Cumberland, and served on the staff of Gens. Rose crans and Thomas. Dr. John H. Rodgers, Assistant Surgeon 44th 0. V. I. (Captain); Surgeon 104th 0. V. I. (Major). Dr. Wilson G. Bryant, ABBiBtant Surgeon 122d 0. V. I., Surgeon 192d O.V.I (Major); Special Post Medical Di rector; Special Medical Inspector, Department Shen andoah. In the fall of 1863, Gov. Tod organized a company for special duty at the "White House " in Washington, as a guard for the President. The company consisted of one man from each county in the State, and w.as called the Union Light Guard. The com pany was mustered in at Columbus on the 12th of December, 1863, and was mustered out at Washington, September 9, 1865. Clark County was represented by Alfred Jordan, of Springfield. Ludlow, J. W., 16th Ind Kitell, Alex Vols. Lambert Barrel Douglass. T. B-, Sg't. Maj. Landaker, Daniel J. Sterret, Jacob R., 11th 0. McKinney, Thomas V. I. w p d McKinnon, David Boyd, G. W., Ind. V. dd Ross, John Olds, C L., 17th 0. V. I. Rickinson, Joseph Hospital Steward. Smith, John, 26th 0. V. I. Arthur, Smith Smith, Philip, 26th 0. V. I. Bray, Thomas Truesdale, John C. Conway, John Tomlinson, John Coss, Frank, 7th 0. V. C. Trowbridge, Samuel Dean, Joseph Vance, Thomas W. Ellsworth, Wells J. Warner, John Edwards, William Wise, John Finn, John Warner, Joseph Finn, Patrick Winslow, Alfred Hunt, J. S. B. Wise, Saul Hedrick, — 4th 0. V. I. w Tarnell, David Hedrick, Joshua Young, M. H. Highwood, E. d Gearhardt, Wm. 106 0. V. Highwood, James I. dd Hause, Abram Chapman, Thos., U. S. C. Hughs, Ben Broadwell, Elias, U. S. A. Hill, Littlejohn Creager, Ed, U. S. A. Jones, Martin B. Brown, Wm. Jr., U. S. A. Knott, Clinton La Rue, George, U. S. A. Poppert, Frank. 129th 0. V. I., Battery M, 2d U. S- Art., 7th 0. N. G. Hawthorne, Frank, U. S. A. 7th 0. N. G. Powell, William A., Co. A, or B, 66th 0. V. I. Stine, Christopher C, 23d 0. V. I. Lathrop, D. Brainard, TJ. S. V. Telegraph Service, killed at Yorkstown, Va., by a torpedo; the first man killed trom Clark County. Parsons. J. W., U. S. V. Telegraph Service. Boggs, Biddle, clerk, TJ. S. Revenue Department, Quar termaster's Agent for purchase and delivery of property ; on staff of Gen. Fremont, as chief wagon-master ; 2d Lieu tenant and Brevet Captain 80th U. S. Colored Troops ; mustered out 1867 (See Mexican War). Ludlow, Charles, Sergeant Co. A, 32d 0. V. I., pro moted Hospital Steward same regiment. Alexander, William B., d 12th, 0. V. I. Rea, William, 11th 0. V. I. Lillis, James, 13th 0. V. I. Co. D, w p Needles, William, Co. H, 8th 0. V. 0, E, 184th 0. V. I., D, 6th C. S. Infantry. Hardman, Peter N., Co. I, 8th 0. V. C, Co. B, 18th TJ. S. Infantry, promoted Sergeant Major 2d U. S. C. re- enlisted. Kliue, , not known. Story, Jonathan, D, 164th 0. V. I. Waldron, Abraham Hendrick, Daniel, 66th O.V.I Ward, George Gibson, John, 134th 0. V. I. Smith, John Langhlin, David, 26th 0. V. I. Davis, Archie West, Samuel, 178th 0. V. I. Smith, Philip King, Isaac, 154th 0. V. I. Brown, John Harris, James, 176th Ov V. I. Stevenson, Thomas Orbogast, C. R., 179th 0. V. I. Runyon, Lemuel, 81stO.V.I. Botkin, L., 176th 0. V. I. Bverhart, J. A. Botkin, Granville, 36th O.V.I Cartmell, T. F. Taylor, John, 113th . HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 331 UNITED STATES VETERAN VOLUNTEERS Sergeant, John B. Dice. Sergeant, Elias Gorrin. Corporal, Isaac Kindle. Corporal, D. W. Pagett. George W. Maple. Peter Baugh. ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SEVENTH OHIO OR FIFTH UNITED STATES COLORED. Harrison, Wilson, 5th TJ. S. Infantry (colored). Huffman, William Wilson, Thomas Nutter, Abe Wise, Solomon Waldon, Robert Slogan, John Smith, George. UNITED STATES NAVAL VOLUNTEERS. The subjoined list is all that has been learned of this county, who were in this branch of the service: William H. Hamilton, Paymaster's Yoeman, U. S. Frigate Colorado. Charles W. Dunlap, Master's Mate, U. S. Steamer Curlew. Christie J. Holloway, Master's Mate, U. S. Steamer Ozark. George Eaga, Master's Mate, U. S. Steamer Ozark. Mell Ewing, Master's Mate. George Bean, Master's Mate. Jeremiah Keller, Master's Mate. Charles D. Wallace, able seaman. Robert Johnson, colored. William James. James McCoy. UNITED STATES STEAMER BENTON. William Marot, James Stevens, D. G. Stoner, E. B. Hinton, J. W. Reigle, William Morris, dd Levi W. Reigle, dd Jasper Ingersoll, H. W. Reigle, William Lower, Benjamin Gardiner, William Rosb, John Boler, William McCollum. Denny Monogue, Gunner's Mate, U. S. Gunboat No. 13, Mississippi Squadron. John D. Laukenau, Ship Silver Cloud, Mississippi Sqnadron. Samuel Johnson, entered the navy in 1863, was at New Orleans at the time of its capture by the U. S Naval forces ; since missing. UNITED STATES REGULAR ARMY. The following is Clark County's contri bution of officers to the regular army of the United States. It is not claimed that this is a complete list, as there are no accessible records by which it can be corrected. The names have been collected, one at a time, from various sources, and the individual rec ord has been verified, in each case, by refer ence to the Army Register : Robert L. Kilpatrick,* Colonel U. S. A., retired. Captain to Lieutenant Colonel Vol unteers, Captain to Brevet Lieutenant Colo nel, Veteran Reserve Corps, Captain Forty- Second Infantry, Brevet Major, Brevet Lieu tenant Colonel ; Colonel, December, 1870. Edwin C. Mason, Major Twenty -first In fantry, Colonel Maine Volunteers, 1861 ; Colonel Ohio Volunteers, 1864 ; Brevet Brigadier General of Volunteers, 1865. See also Company F, Second Ohio Volunteer Infantry, now in service. John P. Sanderson,* Colonel Thirteenth * Did not enter the service from this county ; hut are at present residents of, or are so closely connected with the affairs of the county as to fairly involve them in its history. Infantry, Provost Marshal at St. Louis, Mo. ; died October 14, 1864 ; buried in Fern Cliff. Simon H. Dram, Captain Fourth Artil lery ; killed in the assault on the city of Mexico, September 13, 1847 ; buried in Fern Cliff. William F. Drum, Captain and Brevet Major Second Infantry, Colonel of Volun teers, now in service. Wilber F. Cummings, Captain Fifteenth Infantry ; died October 2, 1867 ; buried in Fern Cliff. See also Forty-fourth Ohio Volunteer Infantry. Andrew J. Williamson, First Lieutenant Third Infantry ; resigned, 1851. Finley O. Cummings, Captain and Assis tant Adjutant General of Volunteers ; by appointment of the President, July, 1865 ; mustered out September 18, 1865. See also Second and Forty-fourth Ohio Volunteer Infantry. Charles W. Hotsenpiller, Captain Nine teenth Infantry ; appointed from the army August 10, 1863, where he had risen through every grade from Private to First Sergeant ; retired, 1879. George K. Sanderson,* Captain Eleventh Infantry, now in service. Oscar D. Ladley, First Lieutenant Twenty- second Infantry, Company E, Sixteenth Ohio Volunteer Infantry ; private to Captain Seventy-seventh Ohio Volunteer Infantry, Second Lieutenant Twenty-second United States Infantry, pd ; died in service, Janu ary 11, 1880. Isaac N. Walter, First Lieutenant Sixth Cavalry. See also Second Ohio Volunteer Infantry, Fifth Ohio Volunteer Cavalry and Forty-seventh Ohio Volunteer Infantry ; re tired, 1870. William H. Vinal, First Lieutenant Six teenth United States Infantry. See also Seventeenth Ohio Independent Battery, now in service. Frank S. Rice, First Lieutenant of First Artillery ; graduated from the Military Academy in June, 1874, now in service. William Galloway, late Captain Fifteenth Infantry. UNITED STATES REGULAR NAVY. Reed Werden, Rear Admiral, retired ; ap pointed from Ohio in 1834 ; a son of William Werden, the famous old landlord. Joseph N. Miller, Commander ; appointed from Ohio in 1851 ; a son of Esquire Ruben Miller, and brother of Judge John C. Miller. Isaac C. Strain, Lieutenant ; appointed to the Naval Academy about 1836 ; died and was buried at Panama in 18 — . Lieut. Strain was in command of the United States Ex ploring Expedition across the Isthmus of Darien in 1854. The party was composed of twenty-seven men, including officers, en gineers, astronomers, etc. The route was from Caledonia Bay, on the Atlantic side, to Darien Harbor, on the Pacific. Only ten day's provisions were taken, as the journey was supposed to be only a "tramp" of 332 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. thirty or forty miles Being misled by what purported to be the official report of a former English expedition, which proved to be en tirely fictitious, the party became lost in the impenetrable jungles and swamps of the country ; a great number of them perished of starvation, bites of poisonous insects and fatigue. For a full account of this expe dition, the reader is referred to Harper's Monthly Magazine, Vol. x, 1855. Andrew F. Boggs, Civil Engineer, entered the service as Quarter Master's Clerk during the Mexican war ; was appointed as Assist ant Engineer in the United States Coast Sur vey ; was one of the special engineers in Strain's Darien Expedition. He died from hunger and fatigue at Panama, in April, 1854. Mr. Boggs was one of the engineers engaged upon the early railroads of this county, and was at one time an assistant in the office of Col. Thomas Kizer. He was half-brother to Biddle Boggs, of Springfield. Clarence S. Williams, Naval Cadet, en tered the Naval Academy, September, 1880, now in service. THE CHAMPION CITY GUARD, COMPANY A, SEVENTH INFANTRY, O. N. G. On the 29th of September, 1873, the first sixteen names on the following roll, were signed to an article known since as the " Old Private Roll ;" the organization was named the Springfield Light Guard. On the 22d of February, 1874, the number of men having increased to about forty, who had purchased arms and a cheap fatigue uniform, the company made its first public parade. On the 30th of April, 1874, the company was accepted by Gen. James O. Amos, and became a part of the " Ohio In dependent Militia," as one branch of the Active Militia of the State was then called. On the 5th of November, 1875, by request of the company, the Adjutant General issued an order changing the name of the company from Springfield Light Guard to the "Champion City Guard;" this was with regard for the combined "Champion interests " of this city, which had made a liberal donation to the uniform fund. In 1876, when the National Guard of Ohio was organized into regiments, the company was assigned to the Seventh Regiment of In fantry, as Company A, which designation it yet holds. ItTeceivud the special thanks of the Gov ernor for services at Newark, Ohio, during the "labor troubles" of 1877, where it served for a period of sixteen days. The company was one of the first in the State to take any interest in rifle practice, and from funds contributed by a portion of the members, Teeumseh Rifle Range, near Springfield, was established and equipped. At this range the first regular system of rifle practice in the present National Guard of Ohio was begun. EXPLANATION. Commisfioned Officers in Capitals. *— Discharged before the expiration of term of en listment. pd — Promoted. dd — Deceased. bs — Special service in promoting the welfare of the corps. ft— Served full term of five years. CAPTAIN, CHARLES ANTHONY, late Lieutenant U. S. Vols., pd to Second Lieutenant by election, 1877. to First Lieutenant, 1878, Captain, 1879. FIRST LIEUTENANT, MARK A. SMITH, pd through all the grades from Corporal. (See No. 24.) SECOND LIEUTENANT WILLIAM W. ELLS WORTH, pd from the grade of Corporal. (See No. 64.) CAPTAIN, DRISCOL McKENDRIE, Assistant Surgeon, 7th 0. N. G. PAST OFFICERS. CAPTAIN, ALDEN P. STEELE, late Captain U. S. Vols., elected four times, resigned 1877. CAPTAIN, BENNIAH H. WINTERS, resigned 1879. FIRST LIEUTENANT, JAMES R. AMBROSE, late Captain U S. Vols., elected three times. FIRST LIEUTENANT, UPTON E. ELIFRITZ, late U. S. Vols FIRST LIEUTENANT, BENNIAH H. WINTERS, promoted. FIRST LIEUTENANT, CHARLES ANTHONY, p o- moted. (See officers ) SECOND LIEUTENANT, UPTON E. ELIFRITZ, pro moted. SDCOND LIEUTENANT, DANIEL C. PUTNAM, declined. SECOND LIEUTENANT, JOHN M. WINGER. SECOND LIEUTENANT, JAMES M. SMITH, re- resigned. SECOND LIEUTENANT, CHARLES ANTHONY, promoted. 1 Creighton, Hugh J. 13th 84 0. V. I. pd 1st Sergt. * 85 2 Troupe, Theodore, pd 86 Hosp. Steward 8th O.N. 87 G. ft 3 Folger, Chas. E., 152d 0. 88 V. I. ss tt 4 SMITH., JAMES M., pd 89 Co. Q. M., pd 2d Lieut. ss 90 5 WINGER, JOHN M. pd 2d Lieut, ss 91 6 Huffman, Wm. S., pd Co. Q. M. first legular 92 marksman 7th O.N G.,ss ft 9i 7 Schindler, Chas. J. ss 94 8 Schuster, Christian A. pd Sergt. ft 95 9 Sharp, Joseph P., pd 96 Sergt. sa ft 97 10 Edmondson, E. C. old 98 private Co oulv 11 ELIFRITZ, UPTON B* 99 12 Kinney, Robt. M., pd 100 Corp., ss ft 101 13 Matth'-ws, Geo., pd Corp. dd * 102 14 Kav, Charles S., pd 1st 103 Sergt. * 104 15 STEELE, ALDEN P. 105 Capt. * 106 16 Knote, J. Monroo, ss ft 107 17 Fry, I. Ward, old private 108 Co. only 109 18 Smith, wm. A„ old pri- 110 vate Co. only 111 19 Kilgore, Henry D., old 112 pd private Co. only 113 20 Webb, Frank J. * 114 21 Whebrlng, Chas. A. * 115 22 Quinu, Frank * 23 Fisher, Frank B., drum- 116 mer * 117 24 SMITH, MARK A. pd Wagner, Frank P. * Bryant, Cush. M. * Gable, Louis D. * Spinning, Wm. V., pd Corp. * Sparks, W. Edward, pd Co. Q. M., ss ft HirBhey, Wm. B., pd 1st Sergt. ss ft Perrin, James H., pd Corp. Russell, Michael C, pd Corp. Wolf, Edward * Howe, Fred M. Dunlap, Chas. J., drum mer ss Haywapd, Shirrill J. Seagrove, Harry Oathcart Chas. W. Aldrich, Chas. F. Sergt.Miller, Joseph J.* Poppert, Frank * Thomas, Wm. F. Sergt. S3 Olds, Edwiu W.* Carman, Nicholas Ballard, Wm. W.* Curtis, John C* Davis, Charles E. Ridgely, Charles T. Gelwicks, Cli'n. W. Powell, John T. Frankenbeig, George Hatch, George B.*- Merkley, Charles C* Trout, Samuel W.* Littler, Ford Grant, Thomas P. pd Sergt. ss Jones, Lincoln S. McBeth, Eben pd Sergt. ss Bugbey, Edward L. pd HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 333 H. 25 Kay, Clarence vate Co. only 26 Gibson, Wm. J., Sergt. * 27 Hansel, Horace * 28 Miller, James M.: pri- 119 Miller, William 120 Frost, Charles H. pd 121 Fellows, Walter A. 122 Ridgeley, Hi'm. G. 123 Guseman, Ed G. pd 124 Grove, J. Augeno Sergt. lost an arm Mch. 125 Delo, Jas. M. 4, 1877, U. S. Vol. * 126 White, Wm. H. 29 Chase, John C. pd Sergt. 127 Delo, Geo W. fi ss 128 Davis, John W. 30 Smith, Robt. M. * . 129 Frantz, Chas. C. * 31 Moore, Wm., Sr. pdSgt.* 130 Perkins, Wm E. 32 AMBEOSE, JAMES R., 131 Fisher, James J. 1st Lieut, ss * 132 Reynard, George W. 33 Kirkpatrick, T. J. * 133 Wagner, William pd 34 WINTERS, BENNIAH Corp. H. pd Lieut., pd Capt., ss *134 Casto, Frank 35 Rodgers, Geo. G., pdlst 135 Smith, Edgar Sergt, ss ft 136 Baldwin, Henry Jr., 36 Homey, Geo. * 137 Bratsen, Lewis 37 Hayden, Thos., dd » 138 Barton, Charles J. 38 Wissinger, Chas. * 139 Bird, Silas V., Jr., 39 Sykes, Edward T., pp 140 Simpson, Thos. H. pd Sergt. ft Corp. SB 40 Houcke, Charles W., pri- 141 Curl, Allen D. vate Co. only 142 Kraus, Leon 41 Gillett, George R. 148 Miller, Amos W. 42 Green, Therow, fifer 144 O'Brien, Wm. D. A. 43 Reck, Hermon, dd ft ss 145 Shroeder, F. W* 44 Smith,Ohas.L.pri.Co.onlyl46 Byan, Laurance 45 Jardine, Robt., pdlst ss tt 147 Limbocker, Walt G 46 Ridenour, Sohn R. * 148 Gridley, Geo. M. ss 47 Stout, Wm. A. pd Q; M. 149 McLellen, Frank Sergt. 7th 0. N. G., ft ss 150 Fritz, Charles F. 48 Heistand, Wm. P. 49 Killer, Jacob C. * 50 Wren, James, dd * 51 Wren, John * 52 Netts, John D. * 53 Marmion, Thos. J. * 54 Luibel, Louis, * 55 Miller, Chas. B. * 56 Geisey, Harvey, H. ; 57 Craven John * 58 Curtis, Wm. B. * 59 Holloway, Carroll J. 60 Jackson, Abram W. 61 Beck, Wm. H., Teamster ss * 62 Hodge, Thos., 151 Nowattouy, Vincent 152 Thomas, H. W. C. 153 Rouse, W. J* ' 154 Miller, J. H * 155 Seveers, J. N. 156 Miller, S. W* 157 Voll, Henry 158 Davis, Chas. F. 159 Mc Roberts, Wm. 160 Behrends, Simon P. 161 Dodson, Wm. E. * 162 Oldham, Edwin ' 163 Town, Wilber Co. 164 Rightmyer, C. F. 165 Campion, J. W. [Se No. 63], 64 ELLSWORTH, WM. W. pd Lieut, ss ft , 65 Bruce, Wm. H. * 66 Hawthorne, Frank, U. S. A. p I Corp. ft 67 Kollefroth, Aug. H. * 68 Carr, Henry C. * 69 Clark, Geo. H. * S. C, pd Corp. 70 La Rue, George W., U. 71 Enoch, Frank P. * 72 Hill, Chas. S. * 73 Stock, Newton A., pd Sgt., ft 74 Rempis, Henry * 75 Stine, Chas. S. * 76 Jolly, Samuel T. »¦ 77 Milot, Monto * 78 Plants, Jerry S * 79 Troupe, Winfield S. * 80 Clark, Wm. H. * 81 Cotter, James * 82 Danahne, John * 83 Monahon, Timothy J. * 63 Campion, John W., pd 166 Bryan, C 1st Sergt. ss ft re-en- 167 Nevins, J. D. listed. 168 Marshall, John W. 169 Berlen, G. E. 170 Shields, Wm. 171 Eggar, Fiank J. 172 Printz, Chas. A. 173 Horn, Oliver P. 174 Nowottany, Ed L. 175 Geiser, John 176 Mosse, Frank 177 Sterling, H. E. 178 Moore, John W. 179 Hedges, Mert M. 180 Harris, John E. 181 Kerr, Fray L. 182 Bushnell, Fred H. 183 Kerr, George W. 184 Lee, Wm. R. 185 Carr, John 186 Dorsey, Wm. H. 187 Myers, Frank 188 Turkington, J. W. 189 Gardiner, Geo. E. 190 Harris. Fred G. 191 Suavely, Geo. W. 192 Nutting, Chas. A. DUQUESNE BLUES. This is the name of an unattached com pany of colored infantry now in service as National Guardsmen. The command was organized in the spring of 1874, and is a model company in many respects. It was intended to insert the entire list of names, but after frequent efforts to get the rolls, without success, this short sketch is neces sarily substituted for the entire history. The company has a fine armory on the corner of Center and Main streets, Spring field. The present officers are Captain, Henry Harper (now serving on his second term, and the senior Infantry Captain of the Ohio Na tional Guard. First Lieutenant, Hubbard P. George. Second Lieutenant, Robert R. Rudd. It is much to be regretted that the data for a more extended notice of this company cannot be had. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF_ GEN. GEORGE ROGERS CLARK. The name of this able and daring officer is so intimately connected with the name and location of this county that a sketch of his career is given as a necessary part of the history thereof. While there are few historic names bet ter known in the annals of Western frontier life, there is yet a great deal of obscurity to a portion of his labors. The following is quoted from Collins' "Historical Sketches of Kentucky: '° " Gen. George Rogers Clark was born in the county of Albemarle, in the State of Virginia, November 19, 1752. Of his early years and education, but little is known. In his youth, he engaged in the business of land surveying. How long he was thus engaged is not known. He commanded a company in Dunmore's war, and was engaged in the only active operations of the right wing of the invading army against the Indians. At the close of the war, he was offered a commission in the English service, which, on account of the troubled aspect of affairs between England and the Colonies, he declined. In the spring Of 1775, he came to Kentucky, drawn hither by that love of adventure which 334 HISTORY OP CLARK COUNTY. distinguished him through life. During his visit, he was temporarily placed in command of the irregular militia of the settlements. In the following spring (1776), he again visited Kentucky, with the intention of making it his perma nent home. From this time, his name is closely associated with the progress of the Western settlements in power and civilization. He had been early im pressed with the importance of this frontier country to the security of the pres ent State of Virginia, and his reflections on this subject led him to perceive the importance of a more thoroughly organized system of public defense, and a more regular plan of military operations than the slender resources of the Col onies had yet been able to offer. With the view of accomplishing this design, he waited on Gov. Patrick Henry, of Virginia, and stated the object of his jour- vtcvy f f * f f f * Passing over that series of private and solitary adventures in which he embarked after his return to Kentucky, we find him planning an expedition against the British posts of Kaskaskia and Vincennes, and sending spies to learn and report upon the situation. " In December, 1777, Maj. Clark submitted to the Executive of Virginia a plan for the reduction of these posts. The result was a full approbation of the scheme, and every arrangement was soon made, which resulted in the capture of the entire chains of British outposts. Vincennes was surrendered to Col. Clark on the 25th of February, 1779. The stars and stripes were hoisted, and thir teen guns fired to celebrate the victory. Soon after this, Louisville was founded, and he made it his headquarters. In 1780, h« built Fort Jefferson, on the Mis sissippi. In June, 1780, 600, Canadians -and Indians, under the British Col. Byrd, made a raid from Detroit against the settlements of Kentucky. The expedition was accompanied by two pieces of field artillery, and, on the 22d of June, Ruddell's Station was obliged to capitulate. Martin's Station soon shared the same fate, and the inhabitants, loaded with the spoil of their own dwellings, were driven to Canada as prisoners of war. A prompt retaliation was required, and Col. Clark, being ever ready for a row with the Indians, called on the settlers for volunteers to accompany his little regiment on an errand of punishment. The point of rendezvous was the mouth of the Licking River. Clark, with his regiment proper and some field pieces (variously stated at from one to three guns), came up the river from the falls; when all had as sembled, the force was about one thousand men. The Indian town was reached before the enemy was aware of his approach. A sharp conflict ensued, in which seventeen savages were slain, and an equal number of whites. The town was burned and the crops destroyed, Clark's forces returned and were disbanded, and the Indians remained quiet for that season.* " He was commissioned a Brigadier General in 1781. In 1782, he led another expedition, composed of mounted riflemen, against the Indian towns on the Miami and Scioto Rivers. The Indians fled before them; five of their towns were destroyed and their provisions burned. The effect of this was that no for midable party of Indians ever after invaded Kentucky. This practically closed his career as a public man. "Gen. Clark was never married. He was long in infirm health, and severely afflicted with a rheumatic affection, which terminated in paralysis and deprived him of the use of one limb. This finally caused his death, in February, 1818. He died and was buried at Locust Grove, near Louisville." Soon after his return to Louisville, he communicated to Hon. George Mason, of Gunston Hall, Virginia, a letter, wherein he related at length the many experiences of his campaign in the Illinois country. This letter was published in 1869, and *This was the battle of Piqua, which see for a more detailed account; also the article, Clark-Shawnee Centen nial, for varlouB remarks and conclusions regarding the same battle. /TpszTL*-^? Aye—t^. y^t_^y. SPRINGFIELD HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 337 is now the principal source of information respecting him. From the press notices of the book we clip the following: COL. GEORGE ROGERS CLARK'S SKETCHES OF HIS CAMPAIGN IN THE ILLI- nois in 1778-79, with an Introduction by Hon. Henry Pirtle, of Louisville, Ky., and an Appendix containing the Public and Private Instructions to Col. Clark and Maj. Bowman's Journal of the Taking of Post St. Vincents. " A little of the romance which belongs to all French colonial history hangs about Col. Clark's unconscious page, and his sketch affords here and there a glimpse of the life of the hahitans in the old seventeenth-century settlements of the French at Kaskaskias, Cahokia and St. Vincents; but for the most part it is a plain and summary account of the military operations, and depends for its chief interest upon the view it affords of the character of as brave and shrewd a soldier and as bad a speller as ever lived. Some of his strokes of orthogra phy are unrivaled by the studied grotesqueness of Artemus Ward or Mr. Yel . lowplush; he declares with perfect good faith that on a certain occasion he was very much " adjutated;" and it is quite indifferent to him whether he write privilidge, happiniss, comeing, attacted, adjutation, sucksess, leathergy, intili- gence, silicit, acoutriments, refutial, and anctious, or the more accepted forms of the same words, as like a bona fide bad speller, he is quite apt to do. * * " The letter is now printed for the first time. We heartily commend it to all who love to taste history at its sources, or who enjoy character. It is a curious contrast to the polite narrative of Col. Bouquet, but it is quite as inter esting, and the deeds it records have turned out of vastly greater consequence than those which the brave Swiss performed." — Atlantic Monthly. From the Nation : "A very original and striking Revolutionary character is portrayed by himself in ' Col. George Rogers Clark's Sketch of his Campaign in the Illinois in 1778-79.' * * * Clark's military capacity was certainly of a high order, and it is seldom one reads of a commander possessing such boldness, resources and tact. He understood perfectly, for military purposes, the Indian nature, and how to exhibit at the right time courageous defiance and magnanimity. * * * The operations at Kaskaskias and Vincennes are described in a very graphic but truly modest manner — the march from the former post to take the latter being one of extraordinary hardship and enter prise. The odd spelling of the French, Spanish and Indian names mentioned by Clark, and his ordinary orthography, too, make his narrative quite amusing. Some persons may guess what ' Messicippa,' ' La prary de rush' (La Prairie&du Rocher), 'Canoweay' (Kanawha), 'adjutated 'and' adgetation' stand for.' * * * The notes of the editor of this volume add very much to its readableness and historical completeness." THE SPELLING OF THE NAME CLARK. It is generally understood that this county was named in honor of Gen . George Rogers Clark, the well-known military leader and Indian fighter, who defeated the Shawnees at old Piqua in 1780. There is no evidence, except traditional, that he was the individual Clark designated to receive this honor, yet, as it has never been disputed, it will be safe to assume that he was the one. This being true, it follows that the name should be spelled as he spelled his name. If the petition could be found which was drawn up, and signed by many of the people here, in the year 1814, praying the Legislature to set off and erect a new county, it might, and most likely would, throw some light upon this point; but a tedious search fails to discover the document. The next in order is the result of the petition, viz. : the act of the Legislature authorizing the 338 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. erection of a new county, to be called CLARK (see Chase's Statutes of Ohio, Vol. Ill, Page 2125). Here there is no final " e," neither is it often found in any of the early enactments. In the various official records of the county, the final " e " was not generally used in by far the greater portions of the early entries, though even there will be found a more or less promiscuous use of that letter. There seems to have been no real knowledge of how the name was spelled by Gen. Clark. In fact, the practice of some of the officers of the past, in this regard, amounts to little else than gross carelessness, as there are cases where the name is spelled both ways in the same legal notice, and so in other official papers. Therefore, the county records afford no more evidence of the truth of the matter than the opinions and habits of many of our intelligent citizens. Having exhausted all accessible sources of information at home, especial efforts have been made to obtain from abroad the opinions and knowledge of those who, by kinship or by situation, are prepared to speak with authority upon this subject. To that end, a correspondence was opened with various persons who were presumed to know the facts, and the following letters have resulted therefrom: Louisville, Ky., Dec. 22, 1880. Historian of Clark Co., Ohio, Springfield, Ohio : Sir — Your letter of December 20, addressed to "Officer in charge of Locust Grove Cemetery," has been sent to me by the Postmaster, with request to answer. They could not find or hear about Locust Grove Cemetery. I assisted my father, the late Judge Lewis Collins, of Maysville, Ky., in writing his " History of Kentucky," thirty-four years ago. My own "History of Kentucky," which I call a second edition of his * * * was published six years ago. They each contain a life of Gen. George Rogers Clark, which was transferred or copied bodily by Robert Clarke & Co., of Cincinnati, in their publication of "Col. George Rogers Clark's Sketch of his Campaign in Illinois in 1778-79." This life or sketch closed with saying he "was buried at Locust Grove, near Louisville." You seem to infer that Locust Grove is a cemetery. Not so; it is the name of the farm or plantation on which Gen. Clark spent the latter years of his life. The right spelling is Clark without the final e. [See the fac simile of his signature in my history, Vol. I, opposite page 16.] The Legislature of Kentuuky, on March 10, 1856, and again on March 10, 1869, author ized and directed the removal of Gen. Clark's remains to the State Cemetery, near Frank fort, and a monument to be erected. But the Clark family objected, and it was never done. About twelve years ago, his remains, together with those of two brothers and the wife of one of them, and other near relatives, were removed to a lot in Cave Hill Cemetery, near Louisville. Hither I went to-day, to accommodate you, several miles, through a deep snow, and' after a tedious search, I found the lot and grave. On the small but handsome marble headstone is engraved, Gen'l George Rogers Clark, Born O. S. Nov. 9, 1752, Died Feb'y 13, 1818. Similar headstones, uniform and simple, mark the other graves. * * * Very respectfully yours, Richard H. Collins, LL. D. By reference to the biographical sketch of Geu. Clark in this volume, it will be seen that Hon. Henry Pirtle, of Louisville, Ky., wrote the introduction to the " Sketches in Illinois " there mentioned. He, too, was addressed, and in due time the following answer was received: Louisville, Ky., Jan. 3, 1881. Dear Sir— Your letter of the 20th ulto., addressed to Hon. Henry Pirtle, was delivered to me as Executor of his estate. My father died in March last, having attained his eighty- « .rond vear I have the original manuscript dictated by Gen. George Rogers Clark, and Vnr d bv him * * * IIis name> as signed, is Clark. I have inquired of a nnrnher of the Clark family, many of whom live here, if the General ever used the final e in writins: his name, and learned that neither he nor any of the family ever wrote the name otherwise than Clark. You might write to Gen. Mereweather Lewis Clark, or Col. a HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 339 M. Lewis Clark, of Louisville, Ky. ; or to Dr. Jonathan Clark, of Paducah, Ky. The two first are descendants (son and grandson) of Col. Williams Clark, and the latter a grandson of Jonathan Clark, brothers of Gen. G. R. Clark. Very truly 3'ours, James S. Pirtle. The Clarks mentioned in Mr. Pirtle's letter were written to, and a reply received from Dr. Jonathan Clark ends thus: "Jonathan Clark " — Clark with out an ' e.'" The final " e" is used by only three out of twenty -five of the various authors who have written concerning the early history of the territory where Gen- Clark's deeds are most conspicuous. The only explanation to offer for disturbing this question (for question indeed it has been, and yet is) is a desire to get at the truth, believing that the history of our county is a proper place to present it. SIMON KENTON. Inasmuch as portions of this county were the scenes of many of the events in the life of this sturdy pioneer, it is proper to devote some space to such brief sketches as can be procured relative to him. He was born in Fauquier County, Virginia, on the 15th of May, 1755. Of his early years nothing is known, save that his parents were poor and that he was never taught to read and write. At the age of sixteen, he, with many others of about his age, were suitors for the hand and heart of a young lady of that neighborhood. Kenton and a young farmer named Leitchman were the most favored, until finally Leitchman found an opportunity to challenge Kenton to a trial of their mutual prowess in an old-fashioned fight, in which Kenton was defeated This and the loss of the lady's hand he silently endured for a time, but resolved to wipe out the foul blot upon his hopes and pride as soon as he should attain sufficient strength — in other words, " whip him when he got big." In due time, the boy came to be a man, and he determined to delay the hour of retribution no longer. So, having sought out his old enemy, the former rivals clinched in combat once again. Now, Leitchman's hair was long, and as they rolled and struggled, Kenton managed to bring his adversary's head near enough to a small tree to enable him to make a quick turn of Leitchman's scalp-lock around the tree. This enabled Kenton to return with interest the debt he owed his enemy, and so effectually did he do it that Leitchman soon ceased to move. Kenton supposed he had killed him, and instantly fled, and directed his steps Westward. From this time forward for a period of years, he knew no home but the forest or camp. As hunter, scout, spy or guide, he participated in most of the events which transpired upon the then broad field of our Western frontier. During his captivity among the Indians, he was eight times exposed to the gantlet, three times tied to the stake, and as often thought himself upon the eve of a terrible death. He was a companion of George Rogers Clark, Daniel Boone, and other noted frontiersmen; also of the celebrated renegade, Simon Girty before Girty joined the Indians. From Howe's " Historical Collections of Ohio," the following is quoted: "About the year 1802, he setuled in Urbana, where he remained some years and was elected a Brigadier General of militia. In the war of 1812, he joined the army of Gen. Harrison, and was at the battle of the Moravian towns, where he displayed his usual intrepidity. About the year 1820, he moved to the head of Mad River. A few years later, he was granted a pension of $20 a month, which secured his declining years from want." In Dr. Ludlow's "Early Recollections of Springfield" is the following article: "In the year 1802, Simon Kenton lived within the present limits of our Moorfield Township, in Clark County, and made some improvements on the land now owned by the family of the late Maj. Hunt as a residence, and desig- 340 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. nated as the Kenton farm. At the time of Kenton's residence there, and at a place about a mile up the run, was the residence of Philip Jarbo, who was a brother-in-law of Kenton, and the two were steadfast companions and friends. Both came into the Territory and to the Mad River country in the year 1790. The run above mentioned crosses the "Urbana road near the present farmhouse of Edward Cassily, and was named by Kenton as Jarbo's Run. Kenton's cabin stood a little to the west of the Hunt mansion, and near to Jarbo's Run; the old apple-trees yet standing in irregular order about the Hunt mansion were planted by Simon Kenton. He also planted a peach orchard, which bore fruit before he left the place. But Kenton's roving disposition led him to quit the place in 1806, when he moved to the rapids of Buck Creek, now known as the village of Lagonda. Here he built a grist-mill, and undertook to connect a carding-machine with it, but the enterprise almost failed. The mill was a poor affair, while the bolting-machine was propelled by hand-power. Mr. Caleb Tuttle, who is still living (1871), in Springfield Township, says he often went to this mill when a boy, and well remembers its appearance and location, and many a time he has labored at the bolting-machine to complete his father's grist. While Caleb thus labored, his heart grew light at the presence of a fair 'young damsel whose father worked in the mill.' In after years, she became the wife of Mr. Tuttle. There is also another person living in Springfield who often went to this mill when Kenton was the proprietor. The mill was located just on the narrow gorge of the creek where the turnpike bridge now crosses the stream. Kenton left Lagonda and his mill in the early part of the year 1812, to join the army of his country in the war with Great Britain. He was made a Brigadier General of militia, and joined the army under Gen. Harri son." As Urbana was then the county seat of Champaign County, which extended over nearly the whole of what is now Clark County, and his first location was only a few miles south of Urbana, it is easy to account for the statement in Howe's Collections that "he settled in Urbana in 1802." In an appendix to a small pamphlet (1852) by R. C. Woodard, entitled "Sketches of Springfield," we find the following: "My first visit to Springfield and the Mad River country was in October, 1832. I took lodging with Col. Werden, then keeper of the National, for the night. When I entered the two- horse hack in the morning, I found seated therein a very elderly and dignified gentleman, who at the first glance commanded my respect. By his side sat a lady, much younger in appearance than himself. We three formed the load. The lady and myself soon fell into a running conversation, and I found her to be a very agreeable and companionable traveler. Among other facts, she told me that Springfield was so named at her suggestion, on account of the many delightful and valuable springs within and around the plat located for the town. While we chatted, the old gentleman sat in silence, and, as his grave appearance was not of a character to invite conversation, with a young and bash ful man, I had to be content, for the while, with looking at him, and wondering who he was! At length, however, when we came into the neighborhood of Maj. William Hunt's, I ventured to ask him if he were 'going far north.' He said, 'No.' The lady then said they were going to their home near Zanesville, in Logan County. This question happened to break the ice a little, and the gen tleman became somewhat talkative — in a slow way. He told me he had been to Newport, Ky., to attend a meeting of pioneers appointed fifty years before, but that the cholera had thwarted the meeting. He pointed out along the verge of the road, nearly opposite the Half -Way House, the path along which the Indians had once escorted him, a prisoner, on the way to Zanesfield, to make him run the gantlet, and gave me sundry snatches of detail as to his early HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 341 hardships in the backwoods, and adventures with the Indians, so that by the time we came to Urbana, we had all become quite free talkers. Ail the time, I did not take any hint as to who he was, though I tried hard to study him out, and thought I had be-jn somewhat familiar with his history from my boyhood. When we landed at Urbana, at the house kept by Daniel Harr, Esq., the people collected pretty f eely around the hack, all anxious to see and speak to who I now became convinced was a man of eminent distinction. On eager inquiry, I soon learned that I had been traveling with him whom I had, till then, known only in history — the celebrated pioneer, SIMON KENTON, and his excellent lady." The many incidents of his romantic and eventful life are well detailed by his friend and biographer, Col. John McDonald, from whose work we extract the following description of his personal appearance and character: " Gen. Kenton was of fair complexion, six feet one inch in height. He stood and walked very erect, and, in the prime of life, weighed about one hun dred and ninety pounds. He never was inclined to be corpulent, although of sufficient fullness to form a graceful person. He had a soft, tremulous voice, very pleasing to the hearer. He had laughing gray eyes, which appeared to fascinate the beholder. He was a pleasant, good-humored and obliging com panion. When excited, or provoked to anger (which was seldom the case), the fiery glance of his eye would almost curdle the blood of those with whom he came in contact. His rage, when roused, was a tornado. In his dealing, he was perfectly honest; his confidence in man and his credulity were such that the same man might cheat him twenty times ; and, if he professed friendship, he might. In the Addenda to Howe's Historical Collections of Ohio, under the title, "Clark County," it is stated very directly that Simon Kenton came here in 1799, in company with John Humphreys and six other families from Kentucky. This party made a settlement at or near the confluence of Buck Creek with Mad River, and erected a fort or block-house station; fourteen cabins were raised and partly finished within the cover of this work. At the time Howe visited this county (1846) for notes to his collections, Mr. Humphreys was liv ing, and either communicated the above directly to him, or for him. In a com munication from T. McKinnon, of London, Ohio, read at the Clark-Shawnee Centennial, held on the old Piqua battle-ground in August, 1880, he states that, while Kenton lived on the Hunt farm before mentioned, he discovered, among a party of Indians camped near by, one of his former captors, who had grossly mistreated him while a prisoner in the hands of the Indians. Kenton cut a hickory withe and whipped the redskin severely; this affair created no little alarm in the neighborhood, the whites fearing that the Indians would take revenge; but a big dinner for the whole party, served the next day, so appeased the wrath of the Indians that nothing further ever came of the circumstance. Kenton died April 29, 1836, aged eighty-one years and twenty-six days, accord ing to the inscription on the slab at his grave, which is in Logan County, on the head-waters of Mad River.* From the records of the Common Pleas Court, June term, 1818, the follow- ng is taken: "Be it remembered that James Mclllroy, Robert Renick and Zephaniah Platt (the Sheriff having returned non est inventurs as to Simon Kenton, against whom the capias ad respondendum in this case also was issued)," etc. This is interesting as showing the entire uselessness of following Simon Kenton with a *The statement at the head of this article that he was born in Fauquier County, Virginia, on the 15th of May, 1755 was taken from McClung's Sketches of Western Adventure, but is not comfirmed by the inscription on the tomb stone, which fixes hie birth at Culpeper County, Virginia, on the 3d day of April, 1755. The latter is undoubtedly correct. 342 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. civil writ, unless he was willing to be found. A Sheriff might as well go after a deer. Kenton's remains were removed to Urbana in 1865, where they now rest. JOHN HUMPHREYS was a native of Ireland, Tyrone County, bom March 6, 1764 ; emigrated to America in August, 1780, landing at Philadelphia, and, in October of the same year, he settled in Greenbrier County, Virginia. On the 25th of November, 1790, he was married, to Miss Jane Ward, whose father was killed in an engage ment with the Indians at Point Pleasant, Va. In 1793, he removed from Vir ginia to Mason County, Kentucky, where he remained till April, 1799, when he came to Ohio and settled on Mad River, about two and a half miles north of Springfield, on the same section of land on which he died, his death occurring March 19, 1857, he being ninety-three years of age, and having been a citizen of Clark County fifty-eight years. He was one of the pioneers, and truly an invader of the forests of Clark County; was a valued and highly esteemed citi zen, who contributed much by his virtues, as such, to edify the social interests of the community of which he was a member; but, what was better still, he was an earnest, consistent Christian, one whose memory will long be cherished by those who knew him. He professed religion in Leland, and became a member ( of the Presbyterian Church in the year 1787, and in that church lived and died, having sustained the life of a professor for seventy years; was one of the two elected to the office of Elder upon the organization of the Presbyterian Church at Springfield, July 17, 1819, and duly ordained to that office August 19 of the same year. This office he continued to exercise until superannuation disabled him from performing its more active functions. Though very aged, he was peculiarly cheerful and happy, possessing an unusual amount of vigor and vivacity, which he retained till death. He was the father of fourteen children, eleven of whom grew to maturity and became heads of families. He left as survivors six sons and two daughters, fifty-five grandchildren and thirty-seven great-grandchildren- — in all, one hundred descendants. Mr. Humphreys was one of the parties who came here in 1799 with Simon Kenton and made the settlement on the forks of Mad River. (See "First White Men," in another part of this volume.) His grandson, John A. Hum phreys, is now one of the business men of Springfield, and has the time -stained "church letter" which his grandfather brought from Leland nearly one hundred years ago. This unpretentious little document is interesting as having been present during many a scene in the early days of the Western settlements, of which " No record exists, and no whisper is breathed." DAVID LOWKY, JR., was born in Pennsylvania in November, 1767. He was the third son of David and Lettice Lowry, who came from Scotland. Mr. Lowry came down the Ohio River with a boat-load of locust timber, for boat-building, early in the spring of 1795, and became one of the first white men who settled in this county, as has been stated elsewhere. His first settlement was on the south half of Section 3, Town 3, Range 9. The next was on the southeast quarter of Section 9, same town. He was married, in November, 1801, to Sarah Hammer; she died in August, 1810. Second marriage was to Mrs. Jane Hodge, February 14, 1811. Mr. Lowry died in September, 1859, aged ninety-two years.' His wife died HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 343 in 1868. He was a man of great nerve, and not often disturbed by any occurrence. Strictly temperate and never profane, he was a model citizen. His frequent use of the expression "My gramany" obtained for him a friendly nick name, used only by his neighbors as a mark of good-natured familiarity. JONATHAN DONNEL. Of this early pioneer, who was the companion of David Lowry, in the first known settlement in this county, but little can be learned now. He was born in Lycoming County, Penn., and came "West" in 1795, during the spring of which year he met Mr. Lowry at or near Cincinnati, and united his interests with those of his new-formed acquaintance, as is stated elsewhere in this work, which resulted in his selection of a portion of Section 33, Town 4, Range 9 (now in Bethel Township), as his future home. In 1797, Mr. Donnel returned to Pennsylvania aud brought out his brother James, who was then but eight years old, this brother grew to manhood under the guardianship of Jonathan Donnel, who was an active business man, and an accomplished surveyor. He had a family of five children, viz., John, who died in Oregon; Jonathan, Jr., now living in Iowa; Elizabeth, who married Gen. John Keifer; Rachel, who married George Layton; Lucinda, who married and removed to Michigan. Mr. Donnel was engaged in furnishing supplies to the Western army during the "war of 1812," and, through the sudden ending of the war, or some other unknown cause, he lost quite an amount of property; this combined with ill health, brought on by exposure, resulted in a temporary fit of insanity, during which he committed suicide by hanging. This event transpired in the spring-house, on what is known as the farm of A. Holcomb, near the limekilns in the extreme western part of Springfield Township. The date of this sad act has not been learned, but is generally con ceded to have occurred just after the close of the war of 1812, probably in the year 1815 or 1816. The cause of his death has also been attributed to family troubles, but the best opinions of by far the greater number of old citizens, are that the latter reason is only an unkind rumor, without good foundation. He was buried in the graveyard at "New Boston," and his remains are among those of many other of the early pioneers, whose resting-places are unmarked and unknown in that neglected inclosure of thorns and brambles. (See the article "Boston.") Donnel's Creek was named in honor of the [subj ect of this sketch, while the village of Donnelsville is supposed to have been so named also, yet the pub lic records show that the town was surveyed by James Donnel and Abraham Smith in August, 1836, and it may be that it was named on account of the lat ter Donnel. ISRAEL LUDLOW. Few names are more thoroughly identified with the lands known as the "Symmes Purchase," or indicated by the mystical MRS (Miami Rivers Survey) found upon the field books of all the old surveyors of this broad quarter of Ohio, than the one at the head of this article. In 1788, three persons, viz., Matthias Denman, Robert Patterson and John Filson purchased a tract of land, amounting to something less than two whole sections, where the city of Cincinnati now stands, and came to the spot with the intention of laying off a town there. This land was purchased from John Cleves Symmes, who was also interested in the new enterprise. Patterson appears to have been the " moneyed " head of the concern, while Filson, who was an ex-school teacher, general linguist, etc., was to act as surveyor. Denman was a sort of "advance agent" and heralded the scheme to those afar off. In September.,, 344 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 1788, this party, together with a few Kentuckians as escort, undertook to explore the country a few miles north of the Ohio River, when Filson became separated from the main party and was killed by a band of straggling Indians. "The locality of this occurrence was " not far from the northern boundary line of Hamilton County, and northeast corner of Colerain Township." The circumstance of Filson's death seems to have staggered matters " oppo site the mouth of the Licking," and the whole party retreated to Limestone (now Maysville), Kentucky, where, in the language of one of the party, " another man, Israel Ludlow, was engaged to supply as best he might, the place of Fil son;" in December of the same year (1788), the party returned, and, in January, 1789, the first survey of Cincinnati was completed by Mr Ludlow, and his future connection with the land established. From this beginning he became one of the most prominent members of the little colony which huddled around Fort Washington. He was the surveyor who laid out the city of Dayton, in which he was an interested partner, and for twelve or fifteen years was engaged in dividing the public lands of this " grand tract." Mr. Ludlow's contract with the Govern ment was for $3 a mile for the survey. From the head-stone which marks his grave, in the churchyard of the First Presbyterian Church in Cincinnati, the following inscription is copied: sacred to the memory op Israel Ludlow, One of the Original Proprietors of Cincinnati, who departed this life at Ludlow's Station, January 21, A. D. 1804, in the 39th year of his age. SKETCH OF THE CLARK COUNTY AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY. At a meeting of the citizens of Clark County, held on Saturday, the 25th of January, 1840, pursuant to a call, at the court house in Springfield, for the purpose of organizing a county agricultural society, on motion, John R. Leman was appointed Chairman, and Will Spencer Secretary. On motion, the law of Ohio relating to agricultural societies was read. Ira Paige offered a resolution requesting the President (Chairman?) to nominate suitable persons, who shall be a committee, to report a list of officers for the society, whereupon the follow ing persons were nominated, viz. : Ira Paige, Mathew Bonner, Charles Ward, William H. Harris, Anthony Bird, John H Cartmel. Some remarks were made by John M. Gallagher and by E. H Cummings. The committee reported the following as suitable persons for officers of the society: John R. Leman, President; James Bogle, Vice President; W. W. Spencer, Recording Secretary; Benjamin Moore, Corresponding Secretary; Adams Stewart, Treasurer; S. G. Moler, W. G. Serviss, John A. Alexander, Executive Committee. " Resolved, That the doings of this meeting be published in the Republic.'" It is supposed that the meeting adjourned, though the records do not mention it. At the next meeting, which was of the Board of Officers, various items of business were transacted, the principal of which was the selection of a commit tee of three from each township to promote the objects of the society. The Township Committees were: Springfield— Andrew Gowdy, Jacob Wolf, George Warder. Harmony Herriman Chamberlin, Mathew Bonner, Thomas Wright. Pleasant— John H 11 i ¦ ¦AA that this community will sustain you with its hearty amen and its prompt co-pperation. I need not ask, are our people generally aware that Clark County, of which we are citizens, contains some historical localities of rare interest? We have just at hand the famed" Mad River. I have been curious to learn, and have made considerable search to ascertain, the origin of this unique name. You may smile at my simplicity, as I confess that for many years I had an idea that this river derived its nanie from the appellation given to Gen. Anthony Wayne, as Mad River Valley was partly the theater of his important operations. On account of his characteristics of uncommon daring and ttravery, he received the epithet, "Mad Anthony." But I have had to relinquish this supposition, so long entertained, for my researches have brought to light but one explanation — that given by Timothy Flint, in one of his volumes of Western History. He represents Mad River as thus named because of the furious character of its cur rent! Now, it so happens that I have not traveled extensively enough up and down the stream to discover its furious portions. It has usually appeared quite calm and unassuming when I have met with it. Long before the settlement by whites, one hundred years ago, and how much longer I presume no living man knoweth, there was an Indian town called Piqua, situated on the opposite side of Mad River, five or more miles below this point. I think this was the original Piqua, as may appear presently. The name (Piqua), in the Shawnee, is said to signify a man that sprang up out of the ashes. Now, some of us white men may have had such antecedents as this, and we might not relish being reminded of it. This Piqua, on Mad River, was a place of much consequence for the time, extending for more than three miles up and down the margin of the river. Its reputation as a headquarters of the Shawnee tribe was known far abroad. And even before the settlement of Ohio, as long ago as 1780, an army of a thousand men was raised in Ken tucky, and, under command of Gen. George Rogers Clark, came out through the wilderness (for there was no white settlement even at Cincinnati), all the way to the Piqua town, on Mad River, to subdue and destroy it. On their way, they came to old Chillicothe town, on the Little Miami, which was at the spot you now call Oldtown, a little this side of Xenia. (But then there was no Xenia, mind you.) Apprised of their approach, the Indians had not only abandoned the place, but had set fire to their houses, and nearly all were con sumed. The army pursued the Indian road from Chillicothe across to Piqua, probably passing near where Enon now stands. You know there is an ancient mound in that vicinity. To be brief, Piqua and its forts were destroyed. And the army, having fulfilled its mission, retraced its steps to Kentucky, and was forthwith disbanded. Just here, observe, we are honoring the memory of Gen. G. R. Clark, who led this army, by calling after him the name of our county. Meanwhile, it seems the Indians were dispersed from old Piqua, and went 364 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. over to the Great Miami and built another Piqua, which still survives, and the white man's edition of it they now call "City." About the year 1768 or 1769, little more than a hundred years ago, at Piqua, on Mad River, Teeumseh was born. He must have been a half-grown lad at the time his native town was destroyed; old enough, however, to be an observer of the sad scene, and to receive his impressions of the affair. It was natural, if not meritorious, in him, that he should be loyal to his nation and strive to repel the encroachments of the whites. He grew to be a leading and influential chief and warrior. It is said that he traveled so extensively as to visit all the tribes east of the Mississippi, from Mackinaw to Georgia, to en deavor to unite all in a planned combination against the American Govern ment. It seems that, in the Indian style, he was a natural orator, and some times wielded a marked power with his eloquence. But his plans were foiled, and had to be given up. In the year 1812, he was induced to become an ally of the British army. They made him a Brigadier General, and it is said he was in every battle in the Northwest, except that of Tippecanoe, until he fell in the battle of the Thames, 1813, as was believed, from a pistol shot from the hand of Richard M. Johnson. Gen. Teeumseh, though an Indian, and though he did not please Gen. Harrison, had his noble traits of character. It is particularly represented that he behaved with great humanity toward our men at the siege of Fort Meigs. When Gen. Proctor had abandoned the American prisoners to the ferocity and tomahawks of the savages, one great Indian chief, Teeumseh, came rushing in, and exerted his authority to arrest the massacre; and, meeting a Chippewa chief who would not desist for persuasion or threats, he buried his tomahawk in his head. Teeumseh fell in his prime — in his forty-fourth year. Now, be it remembered that this Teeumseh, celebrated throughout two great nations, beside his own people, had his birthplace here on Mad River, in our very vicin ity. If we are not proud of this association of ideas, I apprehend we have no cause to be ashamed of it. I know not why we have not given his name to something, if it were only a way station or a back street. We have certainly immortalized the names of some meaner white men. I have passed through important towns named Teeumseh in other States, hundreds of miles from the birthplace of the warrior. He was certainly a shrewd and brave man; and, viewed from his standpoint, was a man of principle. Could he rise from the dead and appear among us, I apprehend we would have to give him amnesty, though a red man, and I think he would be a pretty popular fellow. Had I assurance of a second, I would move that we yet set up the name of Teeumseh somewhere in Clark County. But, pardon me; I have gone beyond my intention when I set out. I had no purpose to give a sketch of Teeumseh, or of our local history. There is a rich theme for some gentleman more competent than your present speaker. I desired it should be suggested to this community, as many may not be aware of it, that Clark County, Ohio, is rich in historical associations. And, this being the case, it is a lack which is not creditable to us that we have in existence no organization of the character of a pioneer, or antiquarian, or historical, society. I am gratified to know that we have among us intelligent and honored citizens, who have lived nearly or quite all their lives in this section, some who were liv ing in this valley whilst Teeumseh was yet living, and whilst his tribe was yet residing, or at least wandering, in Ohio, and not far distant. And I do not despair of finding out some one of our old settlers who has actually seen Teeumseh. The inquiry would not be an unworthy one: My old friend, John R. Crain, of Bethel Township (I wish it were called Teeumseh), who was Post master in Springfield thirty years ago, informs me that he was born on the very iO">- ¦f ^t^L^ J^t^^r SPPINBFIELD SPPINBFIELD HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 367 farm where he now has his home, more than half a century ago, and this is at the very locality of old Piqua town. Had I not, in time past, repeatedly visited the place, I should certainly now desire to make an excursion to look upon the famed spot. Through the kindness of a member of the family of Mr. Crain, I am furnished with some ancient relics from the battle-ground of old Piqua. He informs me also, as I trust I may use the freedom to mention, that Gen. J. W. Keifer was also born in the same vicinity; and Mr. Shellabarger, too, had his birthplace but a short distance from there, on the opposite side of the river. These gentlemen, I doubt not, would be able to communicate many circum stances of interest, historical, or, at least, national, connected with the old Piqua locality. Many other citizens, doubtless, are also possessed of facts and incidents, historical or antiquarian, pertaining to the Mad River Valley or some other portion of the State. I trust these will become enlisted in behalf of this association, and will be induced to give us hereafter their views and their narrations for the entertainment of the public. I pray you that you go not back from this movement. Let it be a success and a perpetuity. And let us not forget that all should be done in God's fear, and to the glory of His name. After the conclusion of the address, W. W. Beach, from the committee appointed for that purpose, reported the constitution, which was unanimously adopted, and signed by a majority of those present. The by-laws were also unanimously adopted. i CLARK-SHAWNEE CENTENNIAL. Monday, August 9, broke upon this community with a cloudless sky, favor ing the ceremonies for which such extensive and laborious preparations had been made during the past few weeks, and the centennial of Gen. George Rogers Clark's victory over the Shawnee and Mingo Indians, at Old Piqua, four miles west of this city, was given an encouraging send-off. Everything was in com plete readiness Saturday evening, the grounds being properly laid out and sig nals set. The Memorial Guards and Cummins Cadets pitched their tents in a shady spot Saturday, and remained on guard in anticipation of a crowd of curious and impatient people Sunday. The crowd was there sure enough, 200 carriages and buggies coming in from all directions, loaded with people, who inspected favorably the preparations made. In the city, the flags of all nations appeared at the early hour from windows and roofs, not only of business houses, but of dwellings, giving the streets the holiday aspect desired. The celebration had been the talk of the people in this part of the State since it was first suggested, and at the last interest became intense. This was shown by the crowds of people which began pouring into the city soon after sunrise, increasing every hour until one could scarcely move along the streets. First on the day's order of exercises was the reception of distinguished guests, the Governor and staff, Mayors and Councils of sister cities. Interest therefore centered in and about the railroad depot. At the appointed hour, the various bodies and organizations to take part in the procession and proceedings at the grounds met at headquarters, and at 9 A. M., massed on Market square. 368 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. HOW THE CELEBRATION ORIGINATED. In the issue of the Daily Republic for June 14, 1880, appeared an able article from the pen of Mr. Thomas F. McGrew, of this city, the histo rian of the celebration, entitled "The Siege of the Old Indian Town of Piqua," giving a detailed account ef the battle of the 8th of August, 1880, with the circumstances leading to the encounter and showing the objects accomplished in the opening of this rich and fertile valley to settlement and civilization. That paper attracted wide attention and was reproduced by the press of other cities. The propriety of a fitting celebration of the anniversary, as one of par amount importance in the history of Clark County, which took its name from the hero of the enterprise, immediately suggested itself, and at the regular July meeting of the Clark County Veteran Memorial Association, Capt Alden P. Steele moved the appointment of a committee to consult with citizens and con sider the propriety and f easibility of so celebrating. The motion prevailed and the Captain of the association appointed as such committee Capt. Steele, Col. Howard D. John, Andrew Watt, Capt. D. C. Balentine and William H Grant. At a subsequent meeting, this committee reported favorably upon the proposi tion and it was resolved by the association to celebrate accordingly, on Monday, August 9, the 8th, the day of battle, falling on Sunday. The original commit tee was continued in charge of necessary arrangements, with power to call to their assistance any member of the society or community able and willing to work. From the first announcement of this decision, a deep interest was taken in the matter, especially by residents of that part of the country in which is located the scene of the battle, and, although the time was comparatively short, preparations were made so skillfully and promptly with the hearty co-operation of many leading citizens, that everything was in readiness by the evening of Saturday, August 7, and the liveliest anticipations existed among the people of half a dozen counties in Southeastern Ohio. The Veteran Memorial Associa tion is an organization composed of ex-soldiers, officers and privates in the Union army and navy in the war of 1861-65, formed for the purpose of keep ing alive the fellowship formed on the battle-field, for showing proper respect to the memory of ex-soldiers passing away in our midst, and for decorating sol diers' graves on the day annually observed in nearly all the States for observ ance of the beautiful ceremony. It was deemed entirely in keeping, in the lack of a Historical or Central Pioneer Association, that this organization should initiate and conduct the celebration in progress to-day on the site of the old Indian town of Piqua, and Clark- Shawnee battle-ground. A proper share of credit is therefore due the Memorial Association for anything of success achieved. Gov. Foster and several members of his staff, who had spent Sunday in the camp of the Sixteenth Regiment, O. N. G., at Tiffin, arrived in the city, rather unexpectedly, by the early train and proceeded at once to the Lagonda House, where shortly after they were found by the Reception Committee. The 9:20 excursion train from Columbus brought other members of the Governor's staff, which is represented here to-day by Adjt. Gen. W. H. Gibson, Col. T. E. Mc- Namara, Col. J. H Sprague and Col. J. C. Wehrle. The procession formed on Limestone street, front of the Lagonda House, at 9:30 A. M., with Col. R. L. Kilpatrick, U. S. A., Chief Marshal, with Capt. Charles Hotsenpiller, U. S. A., Col. A. Dotze, Capt. Amaziah Winger, Capt. J. R. Ambrose and Dr. W. G.Bryant, medical officer, as aides. The procession moved in the following order: Grand Marshal and Aides. Seventh Regiment Band. Veteran Memorial Association, 100 men, commanded by Maj. W.J. White. Squirrel Hunters, Capt. Frederick A. Lewis commanding. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 369 Carriages with officials and invited guests. Company A, Seventh Regiment, O. N. G., Capt. Charles Anthony, fifty men. Duquesne Blues, O. N. G., Capt. Harper, fifty men. In the first carriage rode Gov. Charles Foster, Adjt. Gen. Gibson, Judge William White and Gen. J. W. Keifer. Second carriage, Col. Anderson, U. S. A., Commandant Columbus Barracks and grand-nephew of Gen. George Rogers Clark, Hon. J. F. Oglevee, Auditor of State, Rev. T. J. Harris, Chaplain of the day, and Mayor E. S. Wallace. Third carriage — Dr. Keifer, of Troy, and Governor's staff. Fourth carriage — Capt. Runyan, of Logan County, in uniform of the old- time militia; Col. Johnson, Piqua; and Commissioners of Clark County. The route of the procession was east on High street to Sycamore, north to Main street, west to Market, south to Market space, where footmen boarded the train for the grounds, carriages and horsemen proceeding by pike. On arrival, the exercises at the speakers' stand began with music by the band and prayer by Rev. T. J. Harris, Pastor High Street Methodist Episcopal Church, and Chaplain of the day. Gen. Keifer then delivered the following welcoming address: Fellow-Citizens : The duty assigned me is a pleasing one. I am warned to be brief and not to trench on the work alloted here to others. The welcome extended to our distinguished guests must be found moire in the hearty spirit in which all give out signs of pleasure over their presence, than in Words which I may utter. <>. . Speaking for those through whose persevering efforts we are permitted to meet on this occasion; also for all who have interested themselves in this' centennial day, I extend a hearty welcome to all persons assembled here. ; ¦ ¦:• ¦¦¦¦ ¦•'< ¦ A perfect realization of the importance and interesting character of this meeting can be had only by bringing into vivid recollection the. incidents and events which have occurred on these grounds a hundred years ago. Here, then, savage and civilized man joined in mortal combat;:; The battle fought and won on that day had most important results. The border pioneetf set* tiers, especially from Kentucky, fought to free their homes from depredations by the merciless red men. But the greatest results are to be; read in the fact that here, on that day, the most warlike Indian tribe on the continent was defeated and forced back, and the pioneer white man was allowed to advance to new pos sessions. On this field as upon every other where an untutored and barbaric race of men have measured prowess with an educated and civilized race, the lat ter has proved the most valiant. No race of men ever. were great and successful warriors whose training did not comprise something more than is obtained in the chase or alone in the use of arms. The Hebrew people; just out' of centu* ries of Oriental bondage in which they were strangers to war, and who> in all their history had been trained to peaceful pursuits, proved more than a match for the numerous large warlike bands with whom they came in contact in their forty years' journey through the wilderness to the Promised Land. On these grounds, 100 years ago, were ther then principal villages of the Shawnee Indian tribe. This tribe had occupied different portions of the now territory of the United States during nearly three hundred years of preceding history, and it was the most warlike of all the Indian tribes. It had rarely been at peace with the other tribes until it went to war with the whites. Their chiefs possessed more sagacity and more of the time spirit of warriors than the chiefs of other tribes. Their traditions were of war, ^extending back to a time when they, in search of conquest, "crossed a sea" to this continent. In this tribe alone did the latter tradition prevail. Here the head chiefs made their 370 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. home. On account of the abundance of game, the richness of soil, the pure water from the numberless perennial springs, the large quantities of fish which then abounded in the limpid waters of Mad River and its tributary streams, the facilities for engaging in favorite sports upon the river and the then open prai ries, these aboriginal people had become more than ordinarily attached to this place as a home. The acquisition of these lands may have been at the cost of many of their chiefs and braves. Here were the graves of their ancestors and those dear to them. They followed the natural instincts of mankind in defend ing this country against the aggressions of the white race. I am not charged with the duty of picturing the scenes of the battle fought here. That duty will be performed to-day by others; and by simulation we ate soon to witness all the scenes of that eventful day. Already we witness the contending forces gathering for the fray. Who were here on that memorable day? There were here (at their birth place) the three ten-year-old brothers — triplets — with their Creek mother, two of whom became famed in the bloody history of the West. The names of those boys were Teeumseh (a cougar crouching for his prey), Ellskwatawa (an open door), afterward named and recognized as the Prophet, and Rumskaka. The principal chiefs and braves of the Shawnees, supported by about three hundred Mingo warriors under the notorious renegade white man, Simon Girty, fought upon this field. George Rogers Clark, then but twenty-eight years of age, and who stood deservedly high in public esteem as an Indian fighter, commanded the " long knives " — the white soldiers. Among those with the expedition, perhaps more in the character of a scout and a spy than a soldier, was the famous Western adventurer, Daniel Boone.* Though the army of Col. afterward Gen. Clark was small — only about one thousand in numbers — it contained many who are known in the annals of history. The day we celebrate was an anxious one. Success that day was to the pioneer settlements a guarantee of freedom from the scalping knife of the sav age; and success to the Indians was the preservation of their rude homes, their small crops and natural hunting grounds. From the women and children, wit nesses of the battle gathered on these heights, there doubtless went up prayers for the success to the Great Spirit above; for they worshiped a "Great Un known." These "children of the forest," as said by another, had seen the Great Father "In clouds and heard Him in the winds." Here then was witnessed the exultations of victory, and the crushed hopes and sorrows and sufferings and defeat. The cycle of an hundred years has beheld the vain struggle of a once proud and valiant race of God's people for their homes and for an existence. The Shawnee tribe is now almost extinct; a mere remnant of it, without tribal identification, can only now be found in the far-off Indian Territory, merged with a similarly fated tribe — Pottawatomies. Though these "children of nature" flourished and were long known to history (under varied names), before their defeat on these historic plains their star of destiny was set. They are doomed to extinction. Their fate has been or will be the fate of all other savages on this continent. While we deplore the poor Indian's fate, and hesitate to pronounce his treatment by our kindred and race just and human when tested by divine precepts, we can still hope that He who rules all things for the best will'not, as a retributive justice, visit a like or kin dred fate on our own race. *Acconiing to other sicconnts Boone miist have teen in the " Carolinas" searching for his wife and family at the time of this expedition. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 371 Reaching back a century, where certain records of history "fade away in the twilight and charm of tradition," we gather up the marvelous growth of civilization in the New World. The past century is rich in the romance of American history. Progress has reigned with imperial power. The savage war-whoop has been superseded by the neighing of the "iron horse." The event we celebrate sharply marks the point where barbarism ended and civilization set in. Here barbarism was driven back still farther in its native forests, where through all the ages it has had its securest home, and the inseparable twins, Christianity and civilization, bearing the ax of Time, have cloven along their retiring footsteps room for a better, purer and holier life, in all of which we may be able to read the decree of Almighty God. To bring us closer, if possible, to the condition of things as they once existed here, and to aid in paying just tribute to our fathers who fought here, or who but little later were the avant couriers of our present peaceful and happy State, let us speak in the words of one of Ohio's poet sons: " The mighty oak, proud monarch of the wood, Upon these hills in stately grandeur stood. Along these vales did ferocious panthers prowl, And oft was heard the fierce wolfs frightful howl; But all these savage beasts have passed away, And the wild Indians too — where are they ? They have disappeared — most of these tribes are gone, Like the night's dark shades before the rising dawn. Can we forget that brave and hardy band Who made their homes first. in this Western land ? Their names should be enrolled on history's page, To be preserved by each succeeding age : They were the fathers of the mighty West; Their arduous labors Heaven above has blessed, Before them fell the forest of the plain, And peace and plenty followed in the train." Gen. J. Warren Keifer was then responded to by Gov. Charles Foster, who spoke as follows: Ladies and Gentlemen or Clark County: I am very grateful indeed, for myself and for my associates here from the State Government, for the welcome that has been given us in words, and not only in words, but for the welcome expressed by this magnificent presence before us. It has been my good fortune (I suppose I may call it good fortune) to visit almost every county in this State within the past year. Ohio is a great State, with populous cities and influential towns and counties — at least we of Ohio think it is a great State — and I noticed in all the counties I visited that eve'ry one thought their town the best town in their county and the best county in the State. I conclude that the remark is equally current here. Unfortu nately for me, I failed to visit Clark County last year, but I am happy to be present with you to-day. Among the first things I heard when I arrived this morning was that " same old story," that the county of Clark is the finest in Ohio, and that the city of Springfield is the finest city in the State — or in any other State, for that matter. Even my old friend, your honored citizen, one of the Judges of the Supreme Court, dignified and thoughtful as he is, said that this county and this city of Springfield were the best county and the best city in the State (Laughter.) I am glad to be here to-day on this centennial occasion — this centennial of an occasion that marked the downfall of barbarism and the beginning of the rise of the splendid Christian civilization we now see in Clark County, and not only in Clark County, but throughout the great Northwest. I congratulate you, the people of Clark, on your splendid civilization, on 372 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. your agricultural industries, on your great manufacturing interests, and your institutions. Again, in behalf of myself and my associates, I thank you for the kind invitation and for this most generous welcome. (Applause). letters and communications. Capt. D. C. Balentine, editor of the Springfield Transcript, selected to read letters and communications from invited guests unavoidably detained and oth ers, remarked that he felt himself unable, even did time permit, to read the entire mass of manuscript placed in his hands, and, as they say in Congress, would "ask leave to print" for the benefit not only of this but for future gen erations. He then read, either in whole, or in part, the following papers: FROM JUDGE FORCE, CINCINNATI. From Leavenworth, Kan., July 21, 1880. Maj. W. J. White: Dear Sir: I have just received your letter, inviting me to serve as orator at the centennial of Gen. Rogers Clark's victory at Old Piqua. The letter followed me to this post, where I am resting a few days before setting out with Gen. Pope for the southwest corner of Colorado. I thank you heartily for thinking of me on so interesting an occasion, and would gladly serve if it were practicable. But while you will be celebrating your centennial, I shall be camping in the wilderness. The proceedings will of course be printed; and will contain much of his torical interest. I desire to bespeak a copy. Very truly yours, M. F. Force. FROM PRESIDENT EDWARD ORTON, COLUMBUS, OHIO. Ohio State University, President's Room, Columbus, Ohio, / July 28, 1880. \ Prof. W. J. White: My Dear Sir: I crave your pardon for my delay in answering your letter, I have been absent from home about a week, but your letter came into my hands a day or two since — in time, certainly, for an answer before this date. I am collecting the coal and ore statistics of the State and have a number of men in the field. When I returned, I was snowed under with urgent requests of vari ous sorts that demanded instant attention, and, yielding to the immediate pres sure, your letter escaped notice until an hom- or two before your telegram was received. I cannot render the service you ask. I wish I could. Nothing would please me better than to make a study of this early chapter of our history, but I am so burdened with my present duties that I cannot think of assuming any service outside of them. Very truly yours, Edward Orton. from hon. stephen johnston, piqua. Piqua, Ohio, August 2, 1880. P. O. Cummings, Secretary Clark-Shawnee Centennial, Springfield, Ohio: Dear Sir: Your invitation extended to me to be present at the anniversary of the battle between Gen. Clark and |the Shawnee Indians a century ago is before me. In reply, will say I shall be happy to accept the invitation and be with you at the time fixed. My mother was personally acquainted with Teeum seh and Daniel Boone, being bom in Fort Bryan, Kentucky, or called usually "Bryan's Station," and being also acquainted with Abraham Thomas, who was HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 373 in the battle and has given an account of it published in Howe's History of Ohio. Mr. Thomas came from Kentucky to Ohio at the same time with my mother's family and settled in this county (Miami), only a few miles apart. It will afford me great pleasure indeed to look over the ground on the anniversary of the battle. Very truly, your obedient servant, Stephen Johnston. from m. m. munson, greenville. Greenville, July 28, 1880. F. M. Howe, Esq. : My Dear Sir: Yours of the 27th is at hand, and I have given the subject matter some consideration. At the present writing I am not able to give you any further historical account of the battle fought at " Old Piqua " between the Kentuckians under Gen. George Rogers Clark and the Shawnee Indians, which occurred August 8 and 9, 1780. I am aware that there are conflicting accounts of that battle and the cir cumstances that attend it. You refer to those given in Howe's His. Col. Ohio. One is from " Bradford's Notes on Kentucky." This work is generally admitted as good authority in pioneer history. This book is out of print and quite rare. The other is Reminiscences of Abraham Thomas, published in the Troy Times, in 1839. The reminiscences were written by a Mr. Bosson and were received as reli able, as Mr. Thomas was a man of truth. I furnished them to Mr. Howe for his book in 1846-47. Several things combine to make your celebration on this spot of interest and importance. First — Teeumseh was born here in 1865 or 1866. May we not trust that a more complete life and juster conception of the character of Teeumseh will be brought out by your people on that occasion? One of the Drakes has given us an extended life of the chief, but from its read ing a wrong impression of his character is made upon the reader. A good deal of poetry and romance has been from time to time interwoven with his life. Sayings and doings and many incidents are largely colored by McDonald and subsequent writers. I knew an old gentleman who spent much of his time in Troy. He was Gen. Harrison's Secretary, and was at the treaty of Vincennes in 1870. His impression of Teeumseh was not favorable. His description of his personal appearance, his action, voice or speech, and a general analysis of his character, I recollect, were quite elaborate and thorough. Some allowance should be made for my old friend, for he lived in those "perilous times," "a part of which he was," and was an old man. Second — The battle which your coming celebration' is to commemorate. This is an important historic event, and a complete and reliable historical account should be secured before it is too late. I trust every effort will be made by your people to this end. Third — This spot once aspired to be the county seat of Clark County; once was the rival of your now beautiful and thriving city. Mr. Smucker, the pioneer historian, lives in Newark, and is the Secretary of our Pioneer Society. I will try and see him in a day or two and have a per sonal interview with him upon the subject to which you refer in yours of the 27th. Books and documents treating upon early history or pioneer matters are rare, and most that were attainable in your county have been deposited in our society rooms in Newark. If I cannot go to 'Newark in time, I will inclose yours with a note to Mr. Smucker, who will write you or your committee. Mr. S. is the best posted historian in certain lines of pioneer history in Ohio, and then he has access to all published matter in this field at Newark, where we have them deposited. From what I have said' of Teeumseh, I don't wish you to think he is by any means an unimportant personage — far from it. On the 374 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. other hand, I look upon him as being the greatest Indian characters that has been known upon the American continent. I only want a just portraiture of him. What do you say to a parallel in part between he and Jeff. Davis? I am your obedient servant, M. M. Mtjnson. TECUMSEH. The noted Indian Chief and Shawnee warrior, Teeumseh, was born on this spot and was twelve years old at the time of Gen. Clark's attack. The follow ing biography of this remarkable man is given in the American Encyclopedia: Teeumseh, or Tecumtha, a chief of the Shawnee Indians, was born near the present city of Springfield, Ohio, about 1768, and was killed at the battle of the Thames (Canada), October 5, 1813, being then forty-five years of age. His first prominent appearance was in the attack on Fort Recovery in 1794. About 1805, his brother, Elskwatawa, set up as a prophet, denouncing the use of liquors, and of all food and manners introduced by the whites. Teeumseh and the Prophet then attempted to unite all the Western tribes into one nation to resist the whites. They visited the Indians from the Lakes to the Gulf of Mexico, and soon had a village of 400 Indians gathered at Greenville. Gen. Harrison required them to remove, as it was beyond the Indian limit fixed by treaty. Teeumseh went to Vincennes with 400 warriors to over-awe Harrison, and the conference was broken up by his violence. Finding that he had gone too far, he attempted to explain In 1811, while he was in the South exciting the Creeks and Seminoles to rise by promise of English aid, Harrison marched on the Prophet's town to demand that the Indians should return to their various tribes, murderers of whites to be surrendered, and plunder given up. The Prophet attacked him and was defeated at Tippecanoe, on the Wabash, Novem ber 7. This disconcerted Tecumseh's plans, and broke the spell of the Prophet's power. When war was declared with England, Teeumseh appeared in Canada with a number of warriors and refused to meet the American commanders in council. He was in the action against Van Home on the Raisin, and after being wounded at Maguaga was made a Brigadier General in the British forces. He was in command with Proctor at the siege of Fort Meigs, and saved American prisoners from massacre. After the battle of Lake Erie, he urged Proctor to engage Harrison when he landed, but accompanied him in his retreat. In the first engagement, he was wounded while holding the passage of the stream. With Proctor he selected the battle-ground at the Thames, in the southwest cor ner of Canada, and commanded the right wing. Laying his sword and uni form in the conviction that he must fall, he put on his hunting dress and fought desperately until he was killed. Col. R.M. Johnson was said to have shot him; but in reality his death was not for some days known to the Americans. FROM DR. J. J. MUSSON, ST. PARIS. St. Paris, August 6, 1880. Capt. Steele, Springfield, Ohio: Dear Sir: Your postal was received on time. If professional engagements do not prevent, I will be present at the celebration. A few facts relative to Black Hoof may not be inappropriate. About thirty years since I obtained his skull at Wapakoneta. That his age was very great at the time of his death is attested by the closure of the alveoli (the sockets in which the teeth are inserted). Whether, as reported, he was 110 years of age when he died I do not know; but that his age was very great there is no doubt. His skull indicates a remark able brain for an Indian. If he was as well balanced in mind as from the SPRINGFIELD HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 377 form of his skull his brain must have been, he could not have been other wise than a great leader. Just above the temple, on the left side of the skull, there is an indentation. It was caused by a blow from a musket in the hands of an infuriated soldier shortly after his capture in the war of 1812-15. He was knocked senseless, and, although at the time it was supposed it had made a Good Indian of him, he lived many years, dying at Wapakoneta in the fall of 1831. A report of this incident in his life will be found in Howe's^History of Ohio. He was the adviser and confidential friend of the great Teeumseh, and, at the instance of the latter, attempted to unite several Indian tribes into a grand confederation, so as the more effectually to resist the continually increas ing encroachments of the whites. After the war of 1812, he settled down to a peaceful life, the monotony of which was only varied by an occasional drunk. In getting his skull I was assisted by an old pioneer who attended his funeral. Respectfully, John Musson. Should I not get down, see that the skull is returned in due time.* FROM ISAAC SMUCKER, NEWARK. Newark, Ohio, July 21, 1880. Capt. M. M. Munson: My Dear Sir: Yours, with the letter from Mr. Howe, was received yester day. I have no fuller, better or more reliable account of Gen Clark's expedi tion to the Mad River Indian towns, in August, 1780, than appears in Howe's Collections. Thomas calls it a "bloodless victory to the expedition," but in a preceding paragraph admits that a party of the Clark army, acting as spies on the Indiana side of the Ohio River, were surprised and several killed and wounded. The history of the Clark expedition was briefly this: In July, 1780, Gen. Clark organized about one thousand Kentuckians to march against the Indian towns on Mad River, a few miles west of Springfield, for the purpose of chas tising them for their marauding excursions into Kentucky. The army left the mouth of Licking August 2, 1780, reached the Piqua Indian town on the 8th, and had a battle, with the loss of about twenty men on each side, the Indians being compelled to retreat. Gen. Clark's army then returned to Kentucky, arriving at the mouth of Licking, opposite Cincinnati, August 14. Drake's Memoir of Teeumseh is probably the fullest and most reliable, and Contains about all that is known of him. I see Howe draws largely upon Drake in making up his biographical sketch of him. His character, when divested of the drapery of romance thrown around it, was simply that of a brave, influential, energetic, talented, vindictive savage — that and nothing more — certainly noth ing better. Fraternally, Isaac Smucker. FROM C. W. BUTTERFIELD. Madison, Wis., August 4, 1880. William J. White, Springfield, Ohio: Dear Major: It would afford me great pleasure to be with you on the 9th inst., at the meeting of the Memorial Association, of Springfield, with the pio neers of Clark County, to celebrate the one hundredth anniversary of the battle of Col. George Rogers Clark with the Shawnees and Mingoes, at the Indian town of Piqua, within the present limits of your county; but I am so far away and so pressed with business engagements that I must forego the happiness of being present upon that occasion. *The skull was ou exhibition during the day of the celebration. 378 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. The historical sketch of "The Siege of the old Indian town of Piqua," published in the Springfield Republic of June 14, 1880, written by Thomas F. McGrew, which you were so kind as to send me, I have read with much interest and profit. The writer has evidently caught the spirit of "The Siege," and has left little to be added to the history of the expedition. "One hundred years ago," says the circular which you have favored me with, "the now fertile farms, productive valleys, lofty ledges and sparkling springs of Clark County were the homes, the haunts and hunting-grounds of the Shawnees." This is true; and may I be allowed to add, that what is now the great State of Ohio was then, "to all intents and purposes," a howling wilderness. One hundred years ago, there was not in the vast extent of territory bounded on the north by the Great Lakes, on the east and south by the Ohio, and on the west by the Mississippi, a single permanent American settlement. Beyond the Ohio, looking north and west, was everywhere an Indian country; and, at that time, all the tribes but one throughout the whole region were .openly at war with the United States. That one was the Delawares; and these Indians the very next spring took up the hatchet in favor of the British. So, the set tlements that had taken root west of the Alleghanies — reaching from Pittsburgh down the east side of the Ohio to some distance below Wheeling — and the few that were dotting the wilds of Kentucky, were all suffering the horrors of the Western Border war of the Revolution — a war characterized by rapacity and bloodthirstiness. Previous to this, two expeditions had crossed the Ohio, directed exclusively against the savages: One from Fort Pitt (Pittsburgh), in February, 1778, to attack Cuyahoga, under Brig. Gen. Edward Hand, result ing so ingloriously that it is known in history as the "squaw campaign;" the other from Kentucky, in May, 1779, led by Col. John Bowman, against Chilli cothe, a Shawnee town, about three miles north of the presenfrsite of Xenia. His success was not what had been expected; but .the expedition was by no means a failure. Then came the campaign of Clark, "one hundred years ago," against Piqua, the particulars of which your historian has given with so much clearness and accuracy; and to celebrate the one hundredth anniversary of which your association and the pioneers of Clark County are so soon to assem ble on the "Old Piqua Battle Ground." But what of Indian marauds, meanwhile, across the Ohio into Pennsylva nia and Virginia, and into the infant settlements of Kentucky? The actors were fitly described as "horrible hellhounds of savage war! " for they murdered, indiscriminately, the young and the old — helpless women and children — every age and either sex. To prevent almost continual depredations of this charac ter, carried on by the Shawnees and Mingoes, upon the inhabitants of Ken tucky, the expedition against the Indian towns on Mad River was organized by Clark. The enterprise, as you know, was a success; though the Shawnees were but little humbled, and the Mingoes still less. The immunity from sav age aggressions, which the campaign brought to Kentucky, was of short dura tion. But of the expeditions which followed I will not speak. Suffice it to say, that what is now Clark County never again was the scene of conflict between the Americans and Indians in force. And now, before I close, a few words about Simon Girty, who is said to have been in command of the Mingoes at Piqua. Possibly you may be inter ested in a brief sketch of the " noted desperado" — something concerning him outside of the general drift of what is to be found in the current histories of . the day. He was born about the year 1741, on an island in the Susquehanna River. His father's name was also Simon. His mother's maiden name was Crosby. Simon, the younger, had three brothers — Thomas, James and George. The father was killed in a drunken frolic. The widow afterward married a man HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. . 379 named John Turner. They had one son, also named John. During the old French war, all were captured by the Indians. The elder, John Turner, was tortured at the stake; the residue of the family was taken into captivity, but Thomas Girty escaped. Simon Girty was adopted by the Senecas; James, by the Shawnees; George, by the Delawares. To what tribe the mother and child (young John Turner) were assigned is unknown. After peace was declared, they all returned to Pittsburgh and vicinity — to civilized life. But during the Revolution the Girty boys joined the British and their savage allies. They all became noted for their cruelty to prisoners. Simon was a conspicuous charac ter in the Indian war which followed the Revolution. Soon after the close of the last-mentioned conflict, he married Catharine Malott. They had a family of five children — John (who died in infancy), Ann, Thomas, Sarah and Pre- daux. Their descendants are numerous and respectable. Simon Girty died February 18, 1818, near what is now Amherstburg, Canada. Yours truly, C. W. Butterfield. FROM PRESIDENT HAYES. Executive Mansion, Washington, August 5, 1880. Gentlemen: I am directed by the President to say that arrangements already made for the disposition of his time next week render it impracticable to reach Spring field on the 9th inst., and he is obliged with regret to decline your very kind invitation to be present on the occasion of the celebration of the one hundredth anniversary of the victory of Gen. Clark- Very truly yours, W. K. Rogers, Private Secretary. Messrs. George H. Frey, P. P. Mast, John H. Thomas, City Council Com mittee, Springfield, Ohio. from senator thurman. Columbus, August 3, 1880. Dear Sir: I have delayed answering your polite invitation to attend the centennial celebration of Gen. Clark's victory, in the hope that I might be able to accept it. But I now find, to my regret, that I cannot do so, as I am com pelled to be absent from Ohio for the next ten days, if not longer. Thanking the Committee for the favor of the invitation, I am Yours truly, A. G. Thurman. G. H Frey, Esq., Springfield, Ohio. FROM SENATOR PENDLETON. Cincinnati, July 24, 1880. George H. Frey, Esq., Chairman Committee on behalf of City Council: My Dear Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge your invitation on behalf of the City Council of Springfield to attend the centennial celebration of the victory of Gen. Clark over che Indians, to be held at the battle-ground, Monday, August 9, 1880, and to be the guest of the city. I expect, in pursuance of a previous engagement, to be absent from the State at that time. If anything should transpire to relieve me from this engagement, it will be a pleasure as well as an honor to accept your invitation. Convey to the Committee and the gentlemen of the Council my high appreciation of the honor they have conferred on me, and believe me Very respectfully yours, George H. Pendleton. 380 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. FROM MAYOR NOBLE, OF TIFFIN. Tiffin, Ohio, July 27, 1880. George H. Frey, Esq., Springfield, Onio: Dear Sir: Your kind favor and invitation received. In reply, allow me to say, my official duties are such that I will be unable to attend your " Centen nial." Permit me, hovever, in the name of the city of Tiffin, to extend unto you our hearty and sincere congratulations, and may the coming years bring to you even more prosperity than the past. Respectfully, Harrison Noble, Mayor of Tiffin. FROM WILLIAM PATRICK, URBANA. Urbana, Ohio, August 2, 1880. F. O. Cummings, Secretary Clark — Shawnee Centennial, Springfield, Ohio: Dear Sir: Permit me to return my thanks for the kind invitation extended to me to attend the centennial and pioneer re- union, on the 9th of August, four miles west of SpringfieM, on the Old Piqua battle-ground 100 years ago, for the purpose of celebrating that great historic event. Memory brings up recol lections in connection with the subject of my very early pioneer life that seem to urge me to make this effort to accept the very kind invitation to attend; but surrounding circumstances will more than likely intervene to prevent it, and, if so, please be assured that my heart is with you in that great and laudable enterprise. The battle of Piqua, preceded by many raids at different points, was only the commencement of a long line of conflicts with the savages in the various parts of the then great Northwestern Territory. Gen. Clark, six years later, raised a large force and marched it against the Indian villages upon the Wabash, and, while at the Falls of Ohio, detailed Col. Logan, afterward breveted Gen. Logan, to raise a considerable force and march it upon the Macacheek towns, now within the limits of Ljgan County, Ohio, which resulted in the burning of Macacheek, Pigeon Town, Wappatomica and other towns in the vicinity, names not now recollected; and this predatory mode of warfare culminated in the decisive battle gained by Gen. Wayne in 1795. Connected with the scenes enacted in these various conflicts, the names of Boone, Kenton, Whiteley, Pat terson, Kenedy, Trotter and others were embossed in shining filigree during the fifteen years which followed the one vou celebrate on the 9th of August, 1880. My father, Anthony Patrick, migrated from New Jersey, in the year 1806, to Trumbull County, Ohio, when I was about ten years old, and purchased land, settled on it and improved it, within two miles of the line dividing Pennsylva nia and Ohio, and about two and one-half miles west of the present celebrated manufacutring town of Sharon, Penn. But, as was very common at that early day among tlie first settlers in Ohio, he and several of his neighbors, hearing glowing rumors of the richness and fertility of the Mad River country, became restless and dissatisfied with their location, and, hoping to better their condi tion, sold their lands preparatory to seeking the El Dorado in the valley of Mad River; and, in the spring of 1811, my father with some five or six of his neigh bors decided upon a novel mode of transit, which was to build a boat with suffi cient capacity to contain them and their families, with their few household goods and supplies, and launch it in the Shenango River, about two miles above the site of the present town of Sharon as above alluded to, and which in due time was fully accomplished and floated down the river over three new mill-dains to the mouth of what was called the Big Yankee Creek, and safely HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. ' 381 moored and made ready with steering oar and paddles for the first spring freshet, which soon occurred, when all the immigrants boarded and cut loose and floated down the Shenango into the Big Beaver, and over the Beaver Falls down to its confluence with the beautiful Ohio River, and down it to Cincin nati with its log cabins under the hill and here they sold their boat for about $20, made their dividends and all the boat's crew distributed themselves in what was, at that day, Champaign County. I very much doubt whether any nautical enterprise has more than equaled it since that day. This brings me to the point to tell when and how I became acquainted with Springfield. My father moved from Cincinnati up to Lebanon about the 1st of June, and, in the following August, hired a team to bring his family and goods to Urbana, and, on the 9th of August, 1811, being coincident with the anniversary you intend to celebrate at Piqua, we passed through your little hamlet of a few cabins, arriving at Urbana on the same day, when I was nearly fifteen years old. This circumstance, connected with the fact that at the close of my services in the war of 1812-15, having two uncles and several of our old neigh bors from Trumbull County living in Harmony Township, on the waters of Beaver Creek, I was induced, to take charge of a small school and "teach the young idea how to shoot" (but not with toy pistols). This situation brought Springfield and what is now the eastern part of Clark County into a more gen eral acquaintanceship with very first settlers. And among those in town I will mention Ambler, Demint, Daugherty, Foos, Hunt, McElroy, McCartney, Platt, Walker, Pendleton and Rennick. And now, passing by Springfield for the present, will in rural districts, dating back from 1811 to 1816, name the heads of families in and adjoining the neighborhood in which I was employed as above indicated, and with whom I have formed more intimate relationships growing out of my position as school-teacher for two or three quarters on Bea ver Creek, as follows: Samuel McMullin, Thomas Rathburn, John and Clark Rathburn, John Woods, Charles Bradford, William Trustrum, and Elijah Hull and their old fathers, Jacob Judy and sons, Jacob Harris, Henry and Isaac Hylse, and their old father, Samuel and John Patrick, Robert. Turner and brother James; and will now add some whose Christian names I cannot remem ber: Storms, Goodfellow, Norton, Hampton, Loomas, Simpson, Snodgrass, Broadwell, Clark, Wallingsford and Gandy. Many of these persons, soon after the date indicated, changed their residence from Harmony Township, and the probability is that none of the persons named are left, except, perhaps, in a very few descendants. Piqua, the point of your intended celebration, traditionally claims the paternity of the celebrated warrior, Teeumseh, who, it is also claimed, was one of a triplet at his birth, but this allegation I will leave to the better antiqua rians than myself to decide as to its truth, merely inserting this short note by way of. reminder. All the foregoing fragmentary and desultory reminiscent sketches have been grouped together from memory, and antedate the organiza tion of Clark County, and are entirely applicable to old Campaign as organized in 1805. Springfield, of course, has been only partially portrayed under the cloud that shadowed her up to the organization of Clark County in 1818, and her becoming its county seat, which fact, in connection with the natural advan tages developed of water-power, affording facilities for milling and manufactur ing purposes, coupled with the hidden wealth of her inexhaustible stone quar ries, together with the fact that some fifty years ago she was made a point on the great national thoroughfare, the Cumberland road; all these things, with others combined, at an early day began to attract public attention abroad, and population, with its wealth and capital, rushed speedily into the lap of Spring field; and, although some reverses occurred in the beginning, yet through the 382 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. indomitable energy and perseverance of her first-class population, with its- native genius, she has been placed on a high plain of progress, that, with the present network of railroad facilities added to her other already enumerated advantages, will carry her to the goal of prosperity at least equal to any other inland business center of the same numerical class of the city of Springfield. I would like to say in conclusion, if I had not already said so much, that during my younger manhood, I formed some very agreeable relationships with many of the citizens of Springfield, and will say that I never knew a better class of citi zens than I found there; indeed they were my beau ideal in business and professional circles. But as is the case of my own town, these things with me now are in the past, for I feel myself as among strangers both here and there, at the ripe old age of eighty-four. Most respectfully, William Patrick. from t. m'kinnon, london. London, Ohio, August 6, 1880. To the Members of the Pioneer Association: When I learned of the proposed meeting of pioneers to be held near Springfield this month, my great wish was that I might be one of the number there assembled; but circumstances are such as will prevent my attendance. I have some recollections of the early days and doings in this region, which I will give to the meeting on paper, if I cannot give them in person. I was born in Harrison County, Ky., in November, 1795. My father, with part of his fam ily, came to Ohio in the fall of 1802, and settled on Buck Creek north of Spring field At that time I was sick and unable to come, so father left me with my mother and younger children in Kentucky until the next spring, when he returned and brought us to Ohio. Thus, it will be seen, my residence in Ohio is as old as the State itself. On our way up to where .father had selected a home, we passed through Dayton, then a small town; through what was called Tapman's Prairie, and crossed Mad River at old Indian town. This river, my mother said, was certainly rightly named, for it was such a rapid stream. Three men — David Lowry, Jonathan Donnell and John Denny — lived near there. We stopped overnight with Mr. Denny. Donnell afterward hung himself. We again crossed Mad River, and continued on our way up to Buck Creek. The first man we met was Robert Renick, and soon afterward we met Col. Will iam Ward, a leading man of that day, and afterward Clerk of the Court at Urbana. One day, soon after we settled on Buck Creek, and father and the older boys were away from home, four Indians — two young men and two older ones — came to our house and called for their dinners. Mother provided a dinner for them, and while they were eating she asked one of the young men if they were at the burning of 'Col. Crawford. He said that the two of the older ones were. She then told him that Col. Crawford was her grandfather. When he notified the other ones of that fact they all immediately stopped eating and appeared somewhat alarmed; but she told them to go on with their eating and not be uneasy. She then asked them if they could tell her about the death of Maj. Harrison. They told her that he had been squibbed to death with powder at Wapatomica, near Zanesfield, Logan County. She then told them that Har rison was her father. This report fully corroborated one given bya man named Trover, I think, who was a prisoner at the same time with Maj. Harrison. He said he had seen Harrison's body black and powder- burned. Another Indian trouble was in the time of Gov. Tiffin. He was advised of coming trouble and he sent word to Teeumseh at Wapakoneta to meet him in council at Springfield, with eighty warriors, the picked men of the Shawnee tribe. I remember one of them in particular, a man by name of Goodhunter, HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 383 who had formerly camped near our house, when on a hunting expedition. He was as fine a specimen of perfect physical man as I ever saw. The council was held and the pipe of peace was smoked. The following incident occurred in connection with the smoking: A Dr. Hunt* had a clay pipe and Gov. Tiffin used it for the occasion. When he had filled the pipe and started it, he passed it to Teeumseh who looked at it a moment, and then throwing it away he brought forth his tomakawk-pipe, and after starting it handed it to Gov. Tiffin. I heard Tecumseh's speech as he made it through an interpreter, and I never heard a finer orator than he appeared to be. The first merchants in Springfield were two Frenchmen named Dubaugh and Lucroy. They had their goods in ' a log cabin between what is now Limestone and Market streets, on Main street. Their goods were better suited to the Indian trade than to any other. When they left, a man by the name of Samuel Simington came on with a stock, and he built the first frame house in Springfield, on the southwest corner of Limestone and Main streets, where Baldwin's building now stands. Simington afterward sold out to Pierson Spining and went to New Carlisle, and built mills on Honey Creek. The first tavern-keeper was Griffith Foos, who kept on the corner of Main and Spring streets. He had one boarder for several years that I remem ber very well. He owned a great deal of land around there. He was a fine- looking man, wearing very heavy black side whiskers, but having a head of hair as white as snow. He always took special pains to keep his hair and whiskers in order. The first camp-meeting held in that region, and the first one I ever attended, was held about 'where the County Infirmary now stands. It was conducted by two brothers named Thomas and Richard Clark. They were nicknamed "Newlights." Their hearers got the jerks, both men and women, and kept on jerking until they became exhausted. One Jack Eeles, said to have been the wickedest man in that county, went to one of their meetings drunk, making fun of them and claiming that their jerking was all a sham. But the j erks got hold on Jack and got him down and would not let go of him. He became so exhausted that his friends had to carry him home. Jack after ward went into the army, was in the war of 1812, and was killed at the battle of Lundy's Lane, in July, 1814. My father was the first settler on Buck Creek, above Lagonda. He planted the first apple orchard in that part of the country, and some of the trees were still standing a year or two ago. James Shipman was the first tailor in Springfield. Walter Smallwood was the first blacksmith. Cooper Ludlow was the first shoemaker. James Demint, the proprietor of Springfield, lived in a double log cabin which stood on the hill opposite Barnett's mill, near where the public school building now stands. I never saw but two deformed Indians. One of these had no under jaw. The other one, called Bateast, had a monster of a nose. If you wish to see how his nose appeared, just take a common-sized turnip, cut it in two, and place a half on each side of a large raddish, and then you can see Bateast's nose. He and his brother-in-law, Roundhead, and Goodhunter all went off and joined the British army and never came back. Roundhead lived at a little town now called Roundhead, in the southwest corner of Hardin County. Bat- east's home was at a place a few miles west of Roundhead, then called Bateas- town. In 1803 or 1804, Congress passed a law donating 3 per cent of all money received from sale of lands for use on roads. This donation was called the 3 per cent fund. One Capt. Moore, and his brother Thomas, in 1805 took a contract to open a road from Franklinton to Springfield. When they got within a few miles of Springfield with the road, they made a frolic of the job, and invited all the people around to come and help them, so they might go into- * This was Dr. Richard Hunt. 384 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Springfield in one day. The people turned out and put the road through in one day and that night they had a big supper and ball at Foos', which was a grand affair. There was great rejoicing that the road was done. Thomas Moore drove the first hogs East from this region. He bought his drove from the people on credit. He bought some from one lady named Nancy Reed, promising to bring her a silk dress pattern from Baltimore as payment for her hogs. He drove his hogs to Baltimore, but as his expenses on the trip were more than the original cost of the hogs, he lost money, and could not pay in full for the hogs when he got home. But he brought Nancy her silk dress, and she had the honor of wearing the first silk in this part of the country, and at the same time, the satisfaction of getting payment in full for her hogs — a thing which nobody else could say. But Moore paid all a proportional part, and promised the remainder as soon as he could get it. It was several years before he made payment of these debts, but he did it after he got back from serving with Hull in his campaigns. He had saved enough out of his wages to cancel his hog debts. Moore lived and died on the farm where he first settled. During the first years of our life there, there was only one company of militia in all that region now comprising Clark, Champaign and Logan Coun ties, so thinly was it populated. My father's place was the usual drill ground, and I knew every man in all that territory. By 1812, the country was so well settled that there were nine companies, commanded by the following Captains: Black, McCord, Vance, Barrett, Lemon, Cox, Kiser, Stewart and one other, whose name I have forgotten. Nearly sixty years ago, I helped to survey all the islands in the Mississippi River from the mouth of the Des Moines River to the mouth of the Illinois. In my early days, I crossed the Alleghany Mountr ains twelve times on horseback. As may be known from a statement of my birth, I am nearly eighty-five years of age, and was four years old at the death of George Washington. My health is tolerably good. At times I feel very well, and at other times somewhat feeble. Some years ago, my eyesight began to fail, and for the last ten years I have been entirely blind. I claim to be the first man who named " Honest Old Abe " for President. I lacked but a few days of being old enough to vote at James Monroe's first election in 1816. My first vote was for Monroe in 1820, at his second election, when he received the entire vote of the Electoral College, less one. My votes for Presidents have been as follows: 1824, Adams; 1828, Clay; 1832, Clay; 1836, Harrison; 1840, Harrison; 1844, Clay; 1848, Taylor; 1852, Scott; 1856, Fremont; 1860, Lincoln; 1864, Lincoln; 1868, Grant; 1872, Grant; 1876, Hayes; and in 1880 I hope to vote for Garfield, which will make me sixteen Presidential votes. Respectfully, Theophilus McKinnon. London, Ohio. It had been arranged to suspend exercises at the stand at this point until after dinner, but, having made so good a start, and the assemblage remaining intact and manifesting much interest, the order was gone through with to the end, omitting the musical interludes. Mr. Thomas F. McGrew, of Mad River National Bank, this, city, the historian of the day, upon being introduced by the Chairman, read the following admirable and accurate paper, which is entitled to careful perusal and preservation. It received the undivided attention of the audience: Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen: On the 14th day of June, 1880, an illustrated article was published in the Springfield Republic, entitled: "The Siege of the Old Indian Town of Piqua, in the month of August, A. D. 1780." Shortly after the publication of said article, the Soldiers' Memorial Association made arrangements for the celebration of the 100th anniversary of that military *%A ^~W* SPRINGFIELD Az IJ. Kirkpatrick SPRINGFIELD HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 387 event, on the site of the old Indian town. It is for that purpose that we have met here to-day. It was supposed that this celebration would serve another important purpose: that the investigations which would be made, would deter mine all disputed points, as to the exact location of the forces engaged in the battle, the site and form of the stockade fort, the old Indian road from Old Chillicothe to Piqua, and the burial-place of the soldiers killed in the fight. The information thus collected, when carefully compiled, would form an inter esting chapter in the history of the settlement of Ohio. In reference to this event, we have not the usual record authority to aid our investigations. I wrote to the War Department for copies of papers on file that might in any manner be connected with the siege, and received the following letter from the Hon. Alex Ramsey, Secretary of War : "Sir: Replying to your letter of the 5th inst., expressing a desire to pro cure, if on file, a copy of a report by Gen. George R. Clark of his capture of the old Indian town of Piqua, August 8, 1780, I beg to inform you that the Adjutant General reports that the desired report is not on file, and that the records of his office do not cover so early a date as the one named." An official report of this battle may be found in Virginia, but investigation there could not be made in time for this celebration. I hope the subject will be pursued until an official report has been found, or the fact ascertained that none was ever made. The materials furnished here to-day affecting the Shaw nee tribe of Indians, the local history of the construction of the town of old Piqua, the early settlers of Clark County and the town of Boston, are as fol lows: 1. An accurate and exhaustive history of the Shawnee tribe of Indians, by C. C. Royce, of the Smithsonian Institution, Washington City. 2. A letter from Hon. C. W. Butterfield, on the same subject, with some personal incidents in the life of Simon Girty. 3. A letter from William Patrick upon the pioneer settlers of Clark County and the city of Springfield. 4. A letter from Dr. John Ludlow on the town of Boston, which has disap peared, not one house being left. 5. A letter from Dr. John J. Musson, in reference te Cata-he-cas-sa, or Black Hoof. In this intersecting letter, he states that Black Hoof was the " confidential friend of the great Teeumseh, and, at the instance of the latter, at tempted to unite the several Indian tribes into a general confederacy, so as the more effectually to resist the constantly increasing encroachments of the whites." On this point in the history of these two Indians, I most respectfully suggest that Benjamin Drake, who had gone over the whole subject in his " Life of Teeumseh," says that " when! Teeumseh and the Prophet embarked in their scheme for the recovery of the lands as far south as the Ohio River, it became their interest as well as policy to enlist Black Hoof in the enterprise, and every effort which the genius of one and the cunning of the other could devise was brought to bear upon him. But Black Hoof continued faithful to the treaty which he had signed at Greenville in 1795, and by prudence and influence kept the greater part of his tribe from joining the standard of Teeumseh or en gaging on the side of the British in the late war with England. 6. A letter from Isaac Smucker, of Newark, Ohio. 7. A letter from Theophilus McKinnon, of London. These historical papers will be published and made part of the proceedings of the day's celebration. The parties brought together in the battle fought over this field one hundred years ago represented four forces in human affairs, of great and far-reaching consequences. Gen. George R. Clark represented the white race. He had been educated according to the highest standard of colo- 388 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. nial times, and was a military officer of considerable experience in war, and of great reputation as an Indian fighter. His army was composed of a class of men who have all passed away, called " backwoodsmen." We all remember their bravery, qualities of great personal endurance and high patriotism. The Shawnees represented one of the most warlike tribes that have been found on the continent, under command of Indians of the highest type, of large experi ence and undoubted courage. The Mingo Indians were commanded by Simon Girty, one .of the most degraded specimens of the white race; but, combining the training he had received in the settlement with Indian cruelty and treach ery, made him a formidable opponent. The result of the fight determined the superiority of the whites, who realized the encouraging influences of the vic tory, and the Indians became satisfied that separate and independent tribes could not stand up against the advancing settlements, and Clark's victory dem onstrated that two tribes combined — the Shawnees and Mingoes — could not do so; and the determination of this point, in my judgment, makes Clark's battle the decisive one of our Indian wars. St. Clair's defeat was the result of negli gence, and the victory at " the battle of the Fallen Timbers " was obtained by the great care bostowed by the Government on the material prepared for that campaign; but the victory of Gen. Clark over the Shawnees at this place was an inspiration — quick, complete and decisive. From this time forward, the Indians sought for a confederation and foreign aid. The desire of confedera tion was at no time, and with no chief, an inspiration, but a conviction of weak ness most emphatically declared by Clark's victory. Gen. Jackson, in his message of December 7, 1830, says: "Humanity has often wept over the fate of the aborigines of this country, and philanthropy has been long busily employed in devising means to avert it. But its progress has never for a moment been arrested; and one by one have many powerful tribes disappeared from the earth." Such has been the fate of the Shawnees, who once occupied this valley. When first known to the whites, they were a numerous and warlike people of Georgia and South Carolina. (Mr. Royce's letter,* read here to-day, traces them to a higher antiquity.) They abandoned or were driven from that locality, and located in Pennsylvania and took part in the tragic scenes of the Wyoming Valley. They fought on Braddock's field, at Point Pleasant, and along the whole line of the Western frontier, and lastly, we find them on the Wabash at Tippecanoe. Their traditions, if carefully preserved, would have embraced a hundred battle-fields in as many separate districts, which now embrace eight or nine sovereign States, with a population of from eight to ten millions of people. From this place where we are now assembled, one hundred years ago they were driven by Gen. George Rogers Clark. The manner or plan of the battle I do not propose to explain, for it will be demonstrated to you by what is called a sham battle; but I will trace the life, character and influence of one of their most distinguished chiefs, because of the power he exerted to prevent the settle ment of the State of Ohio, and of course the county of Clark. The celebrated Teeumseh was born in Old Piqua in 1768, and was twelve years old when Gen. Clark captured the town, and as a boy, must have wit nessed the battle and defeat of his countrymen. It could not fail to have influ enced his after life. Perhaps the event decided his whole career. Let that be as it may, I wish to speak of him as I understand his history. His life becomes quite interesting to us because of the fact that he was born within the limits of Clark County; but the whole life of Teeumseh cannot be perfectly compre hended until one has studied the life of his brother, the Indian Prophet, Law- le-wa-s6-kaw. I cannot trace the history of both the brothers, for want of * This letter is printed with the article entitled " Indian Occupancy." HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 389 time, and will only refer to the most distinguished one of the two, unconnected and apart from the traditions of his tribe, and the magic practiced by the Prophet. I will limit myself to four points in his history, and their treatment by me will in no sense be the popular view of the subject. And first, his bravery; second, treacherous disposition; third, misapprehension of the legitimate rights of his tribe, in relation to other tribes and the Government of the United States; fourth, the failure of his contemplated union, or confederation of the Indian tribes, even as an ally of the British Government, and himself fighting as a Brigadier General in its army. It has been said, by a distinguished gentleman from Ohio, that Teeumseh was the "Napoleon of the West." It will not be regarded as out of the record for me to say, in this connection, that I do not concur in the justice of this title. The same writer continues to say: "So far as that title was deserved by splendid genius, unwavering cour age, .untiring perseverance, boldness of conception and promptness of execution, it was fairly bestowed on this savage." It is in such extravagant language as that just quoted that writers love to indulge in when they refer to the Indian chief. I think that he was no bet ter than his vagabond brother, the Prophet. To read the life of Teeumseh as written by some of his admirers, and to accept their estimate of his character, is calculated to make one regret the fall of a chief who, they hold, contemplated the union of his race, and to believe that he was justly and rightfully entitled, in his lifetime, to have checked the advance of civilization, and to hold the vast West an unbroken empire of the confederate Indian tribes. In these views I do not concur. I regard him as having been but a little in advance of his race. He was only a cunning savage — nothing more than that. James, a British historian, in his account of the battle of the Thames, describes him as follows: "A Shawnee, five feet ten inches high, and with more that the usual stout ness. He possessed all the agility and perseverance of the Indian character. His carriage was dignified; his eye penetrating; his countenance, even in death, betrayed indications of a lofty spirit, rather of the sterner cast." This writer was describing an officer of the English army. His national pride would incline him to a favorable estimate of an Indian chief who served in the English army, and in that light we must regard his portraiture of Teeumseh. I have met and conversed with an early settler in Clark County who remem bered his personal appearance, and described him as nothing above that of an ordinary Indian. As an illustration of his morals and honor, in his early life, I give the fol lowing incident: It was communicated to me by a friend, who obtained the same information from an early settler in Clark County, that Teeumseh traded with a white man a much- worn saddle for one that appeared better. The white man repaired the saddle which he obtained in the trade, and, by the use of his own skill and materials, made it look the better one of the two. When Teeumseh next met this white man with the repaired saddle, he treacherously claimed it as his own. The white man invited him to settle the right of ownership by a personal conflict, which the Indian very cowardiy declined. The want of honor in a savage might be excused, but the want of courage would be condemned by the whole of his race. The truth of his personal timidity is easily believed, when all his biographers admit, on the authority of some Indian chiefs, that in his first battle, fought near the present site of Dayton, he became frightened and fled from the field. This last- stated fact was told by those personally present and acquainted with it, to show a want of courage in Teeumseh. This personal 390 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. trait in his character has been part of the history of several great men, who in after life became brave, but, as it is the grandest virtue in a savage to be brave, I reproduce the circumstance as an answer to those who desire to celebrate Teeumseh as a hero from infancy. The chief indicated great treachery of dis position by his conduct on several different occasions. A council was held at Springfield, Ohio, in the year A. D. 1807, in a sugar grove situated a little east of the court house as now located. McPherson's command, in compliance with the request of the Commissioners, left their arms a few miles from the place of the conference, but Teeumseh and his party refused to attend without bringing their arms with them. The reason that he desired to be armed in a conference with parties who were not armed can be accounted for upon no other ground than that of contemplated treachery. He had no reason to fear danger from unarmed men, neither did he need arms for the protection of his party at a conference to be held for no purpose but the desirable one of peace. His con duct was not amiable, but sullen and rude. This treacherous disposition of the savage was confirmed by his conduct at the council of Vincennes, held with Gen. Harrison in the month of August, A. D. 1810. He attended with 400 warriors in full war paint, bringing by their sides tomahawks and war clubs. They reached the town in eighty canoes. The warriors were painted in the most terrific style of savage life. The canoes were examined and found well prepared for war. Forty of his principal warriors attended Teeumseh at the conference, the exact location of which had been selected by himself. Here he acted with great violence, evidently intending mischief to the Governor, who wisely called up his guard in time to prevent a bloody termination of the coun cii called to secure a continuance of peace. Great care has been bestowed upon this part of his history, with the intention of proving that he did not intend treachery, but this does not seem to be maintainable when we recall the signifi cant fact of the presence of 400 warriors, armed and in war paint. His conduct here makes the impression on my mind that he intended, if an op portunity afforded, to murder Gen. Harrison. Gen. Proctor, of the British army, hoped to reduce Fort Meigs, and, upon doubtful authority, it has been said that he promised to surrender all the pris oners who had fought at Tippecanoe to the Indians, to be disposed of as they might in council decide. Among these of course would be Gen. Harrison, who was to have been delivered to Teeumseh, and to be disposed of at the pleasure of that chief. Davidson's Historical Narrative asserts: "There is no doubt that when Proctor made arrangements for the attack on Fort Meigs with Teeumseh, the latter insisted and the former agreed (perhaps submitted to what he could not help) that the white prisoners should be handed over to the Indians." Drake unwillingly admits that " Teeumseh may possibly have made such an arrangement with Proctor, and announced it to the Indians, for the purpose of exciting them to activity and perseverance in carrying on the siege." The command of Col. Dudley, after the death of its commander, surren dered to the British, and, while huddled together in an old garrison, the In dians commenced to put them to death. Please remember that no white soldier participated in the massacre, which it is claimed that Teeumseh tried to pre- pent, and denounced Gen. Proctor for permitting. The General said: "Your Indians cannot be commanded." In reply to this, it has been reported that Teeumseh said: "Begone! you are unfit to command. Go and put on petti coats!" It does not seem at all probable that an Indian would address a Brit ish commander in this style. It is possible, as he could not speak English, that some one has invented this answer for him. There is much testimony to show that Gen. Harrison and all who fought at Tippecanoe were to have been HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 391 given up to the Indians. I incline to the opinion that Gen. Proctor did not make the offer, but that Teeumseh demanded the prisoners as a reward for mil itary service, and that if he had obtained the person of Gen. Harrison, he would have burned him at the stake. Teeumseh' s own language proves him to have been capable of such conduct. He once declared that he " could not look upon the face of a white man without feeling the flesh crawl upon his bones." When Detroit was captured, on August 16, 1812, Teeumseh com manded the Indians. After the surrender, Gen. Brock requested him not to allow his Indians to ill-treat prisoners, to which he replied: "No! I despise them too much to meddle with them." The saddle trade, flight from the battle-field near Dayton, the council at Springfield and at Vincennes, prove Teeumseh to have been cowardly in the early part of his life, and in the latter part, treacherous. He was a savage — nothing more. He possessed no qualities of grandness. He believed in the witchcraft of his prophet brother, and was no better than he was — only braver. His plan for the union and confederation of the Indian tribes was impossible — a misapprehension of the right. It was in violation of Indian tradition, and of the rules of international law, which all writers regard as conducive to the rights of nations, to common justice, and the happiness of the people whose government adheres to its principles. His union was to be supported upon the new doctrine that "no particular portion of the country belonged to the tribe then within its limits, though in reference to other tribes its title was perfect; that is, possession excluded them forever, but did not confer on the tribe having it the right to sell us (the United States) the soil, for that was the common property of all the tribes who were near enough to occupy or hunt upon it, and it could only be vacated by the consent of all the tribes." Under this new doctrine, he proposed to hold land which had been ceded to the United States by treaty, and threatened to kill all the chiefs concerned in making the treaty in reference to the lands disposed of. The doctrine was a new departure from the Indian practice from the first discovery of the conti nent, and, if insisted upon, would involve all the tribes in a war with the United States. He carried with him a red stick, the acceptance of which was regarded as equivalent to joining his party; hence, Indians hostile to the United States were called Red Sticks. He failed to engage any number of the tribes in his plan, all hope of which was defeated by Gen. Harrison at Tippecanoe. The new doctrine did not originate with Teeumseh, but it failed under his leadership; but if his union had succeeded, the settlers in the West would have been murdered, and its present prosperous condition delayed many years. Gen. Harrison, who was in a position to be well informed, wrote to the Government: " That the com plaint of injury, with regard to the lands, is a mere pretense suggested to the Prophet by British emissaries and partisans." Teeumseh fell fighting for the British and against the United States, at the battle of the Thames, in the month of October, A. D. 1813. He is buried not far from the battle-field. His death seems to have been considered of small account at the time, as Gen. Harrison did not mention it in the report of the battle — but the English bore testimony to his good conduct. Think as we may of this savage, his memory will ever live in the annals of the early settlement of Ohio. He lies buried on the banks of the River Thames, rendered ever illus trious by the bones of an Indian who was born within the present limits of Clark County, Ohio, and who has been pronounced a statesman, warrior and patriot. In reference to the place of his grave, Charles A. Jones, of Cincinnati, wrote a poem entitled : " Teeumseh, the last King of the Ohio." I reproduce the first verse: 392 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. "Where rolls the dark and turbid Thames, His consecrated wave along, Sleeps one, than whose few are the names More worthy of the lyre and song; Yet o'er whose spot of lone repose No pilgrim eyes are seen to weep; And no memorial marble throws Its shadow where his ashes sleep." Since the writing of these verses, a monument has been erected at his grave. We do not wish to recall the history of the aborigines who occupied this locality, or any other, to extol their supposed greatness, or to lament their dis appearance, but to compare them with the white race of people who have fol lowed them, and learn from the past useful lessons for the present, and from the wonderful events and improvements made in the last one hundred years, pre sent the power, talent, genius and unequaled greatness of the people who occupy this land. In the place of the Indian trail, they have laid down railroads; where stood a wigwam, they have built cities; they have digged down the mountains, bridged rivers, defied deserts — some they have made productive — extorted from the rocks of the land gold, silver, iron, copper and tin. The hunt ing-grounds of the passed- away race are annually covered with crops of wheat, rye, corn and grass. The site of Old Piqua is about the center of a food-producing district, with a surplus produce great enough to feed the world. It was part of the inevitable that the red man should depart and the white man take his place. No thoughtful person would prefer a country covered with forests and ranged by a few savages, to our extensive State, covered with cities, towns and well- cultivated farms, embellished with all the improvemments that art can devise or industry execute, occupied by more than three millions of people, enjoying all the blessings of liberty, civilization and religion. GEN. W. H. GIBSON. Gen. W. H. Gibson, Adjutant General of Ohio, addressed the audience substantially as follows: What means this vast assemblage? Why do men of all classes forsake their employments and gather here on this day? Men from all branches of trade and industry are of one spirit to-day, and are here to commemorate the fact that 100 years ago to-day, this territory, then the resort only of wild Indians and beasts of the forest, was taken possession of by the representatives of the Christian religion, and who were the pioneers of Christian civilization. Under Gen. George Rogers Clark, the hunters of Kentucky met the savages of the Shawnee tribe. I see them now as they advanced upon the foe. Onward dash the brave Kentuckians." The battle rages, and finally victory is plucked from the bosom of apparent defeat. Under the "Stars and Stripes" — the flag of the free — the battle was gained over the Indians who represented the flag of Great Britain. This was a battle of the great Revolution. The leader of our forces here was George Rogers Clark, a young man of twenty-six years of age, and he had gained fame already in other fields. On this day, 100 years ago, the hardy, patriotic pioneers rushed on the Indian village and destroyed its cabins, then destroyed the acres of growing com, and then returned to their homes in Kentucky. Where areN these men to-day? In unserried ranks, they are marching among the armies of heaven. Their bodies sleep in the soil here, but they are looking down upon us to-day from the battlements above. They look down to-day upon an age of new and advanced ideas and achievements. One hundred years HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 393 have wrought new and wondrous things. A hundred years ago, Ohio was a wilderness. To-day, it has 3,200,000 people — more than all the country pos sessed in 1780. To-day, we have in the United States fifty millions of people — wiser and more enterprising and happier than any other fifty millions of peo ple in the world. To-day, the broad fields and the busy factories of our coun try send their products across the seas to all portions of the civilized globe. And now may the flag that has floated over America for a hundred years still float as the emblem of the principles of civil and religious freedom! The fact that there are Americans everywhere, in all the lands to-day, and the fact that her products are in every clime, are due to the fact that there were George Rogers Clarks one hundred years ago! To-day, the American pioneers are building their fires in every cation in Colorado, and in California and Oregon, and they are even going beyond the Pacific to China and Japan! From thirteen colonies, we have grown to a union of thirty-eight States, and a number of Territories are now standing in bridal garments waiting for Congress to perform the nuptials. The orator alluded in eloquent terms to the treasures of iron, coal and precious metals in American hillsides, the products from which burden fleets of ships on the great seas. At the close of the Revo lutionary war, it was discovored at Philadelphia and at Paris, during negotia tions for peace, that old George Rogers Clark had conquered the territory now covered by the State of Ohio, for the American Union. Let us now ask ourselves: Are we worthy sons of George Rogers Clark? Shall we preserve the privileges won for us by him, and perpetuate them? What shall we make of this grand country a century hence? Who doubts that every star will continue to revolve in its orbit, or that other stars will be added? Shall we not have, instead of 50,000,000 people, four times that number added? When 1980 shall come, and men gather on this spot to celebrate the second centennial of George Rogers Clark's victory, what a magnificent country shall be spread before them! Allusion was made to the methods by which civiliza tion always advances. First, the cannon cleared the way. Then come the Bible and the public school. We owe much of our modern civilization to the cannon of George Rogers Clark, and its work here one hundred years ago. What would the country be without Ohio? And what would Ohio be without Clark County? Ohio gives to the country its Presidents, its Supreme Judges, its great Generals and its great statesmen. Let us cherish the memory of om' heroes; let us imitate their deeds of patriotism. And now, thanking you for your kind attention, I want to ask you all to be here a hundred years hence, and I hope to be here to address you; and I want, in closing, to ask you to give three cheers for the State of Ohio. Three cheers were given with hearty good will. . Col. T. M. Anderson, U. S. A. (of the Columbus Barracks), was introduced, and responded briefly. Soldiers were better at a fight or a feast than at mak ing speeches. He had been alluded to in the newspapers as a grandson of Gen. Clark. The General had no sons or daughters, and therefore could have had no grandsons. The speaker was only a distant relative of the distinguished General. Hon. Stephen Johnson was next introduced, and addressed the audience. He came not to speak, but to see and to hear. He first paid a tribute to the eloquence of Gen. Gibson. Mr. Johnson's mother was a native of Kentucky, and was a friend of Daniel Boone. She was also acquainted with Teeumseh — saw him frequently at Fort Wayne, Ind. She disputed the story that the Ken tuckians had skinned Teeumseh on the Thames battle-field and made razor- strops of his hide. It cannot be questioned that he was a man of a high order of ability. The speaker's father was a Government store-keeper at Fort Wayne, 394 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. and it was his duty to sell blankets and supplies to the Indians, and to secure their friendship for the whites. Teeumseh declined to eat with Mr. Johnson, saying: "I am the enemy of the white man, and I cannot eat bread with him." The conduct of England during our struggle with her was hypocritical and treacherous, and she used her influence to our disadvantage during our civil war. Mr. Johnson knew Black Hoof well. He was an intellectual man — a man of extraordinary mental power. Maj. White, in behalf of the Memorial Association, thanked all persons who had in any way contributed to promote the purposes and success of this centennial celebration, after which the Rev. W- B. De Poy, of Springfield, offered a fervent, patriotic prayer and pronounced an appropriate benediction. At one side»of the stand erected was displayed a life-sized portrait in crayon, by the artist S. Jerome Uhl, of Springfield, of Gen. George Rogers Clark, hero of the 8th of August, 1780. On the other side was an equally fine portrait of the Shawnee Chief, Black Hoof, whose skull was on exhibition among the col lection of relics on the grounds, furnished by Dr. Musson, of St. Paris. The exercises at the stand reached a conclusion about 2 o'clock, when an adjourn ment was had for dinner. This was one of the features of the day deserving commendation. Under the plan pursued by Chief Commissary Holloway, the tables bore an abundance in great variety and really excellent. A special .table was set for the Governor and staff. The center-piece was a juicy pig, roasted whole and contributed by Mrs. A. Holcomb. Gov. Foster himself had accepted an invitation from Mr. and Mrs. T. F. McGrew, and dined at their residence in the city, disappointing the committee of ladies greatly. A large number of lady volunteers rendered valuable service in supplying the wants of all comers, and are deserving of the thanks of the Memorial Association and committee. Col. F. S. Case, of Bellefontaine, an Aide on the Governor's staff, arrived during the forenoon and joined the other members of the staff. There were also present the following- named members of the Dayton City Council: George Butterworth, Wash Silzel, W. C. Crum, John Feicht, Harman Soehner, H. S. Gordon, J. R. Rea, John Myers, John Breen, J. W. Knaub, and City Clerk George Lane. Dinner over, the vast concourse amused themselves in various ways until about 3:30 P. M., when the troops and Indians formed for the sham battle. It took an hour to get the crowd in place, the people persisting in going to the wrong places. It was even necessary to change the plans somewhat and con tract the "field of battle." The Indians, over one hundred strong, all in war paint, feathers and full Indian rig, under command of Dr. Kline, of Miami County, and Maj. Hardman, of Enon, this county, first appeared over the brow of the hill to the west, making quite a picturesque and natural appearance against the sky. They advanced sounding the "war whoop," until about half way to the place where Clark's, Lynn's and Logan's troops were concealed, they encoun tered the skirmish line formed by Capt. Lewis' "squirrel hunters." The firing then began rapidly, the skirmishers falling back to within the white troops' lines, when an advance was made from that quarter and the "big Injuns" in turn forced to fly. A stand was made at their village (represented by a row of improvised huts of fence-rails stuffed with straw), and here the musketry was deafening until, the Indians driven further back, they fired the huts and fled precipitately. The Indian business was "simply immense," and Lo was cheered to his heart's content. There was complaint of scarcity of ammunition among both Indians and soldiers, from what cause is not known. Capt. Ad Knecht and John Hegerman, Theo. Knecht, G. Haines and Frank Scheible, of Dayton, were present with two cannon, but, from some oversight or misunder standing, the powder supplied was not of the kind required, and no more could be , . mm. . ¦¦-¦.•v ^¦'•-ZiiCfiiZZZzT'NSsZszm' X KSg > x Z'i /h^y[yl_ SPRINGFIELDTP. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 397 obtained in time — consequently the artillery could take no part in the contest. This closed the celebration, and the grand rush for home began, in the eager ness to get out of the heat and dust and confusion" which reigned. It is remarkable that the day passed without accident (beyond the smashing of three or four bnggy wheels) or disorder of any kind. But one or two drunken men were seen on the grounds, and they filled up before going there. One of these tried to get up a fight, and drew a knife on somebody, but he was hustled out of the crowd instantly. This is matter for congratulation, cer tainly, and is due entirely to the forethought of the managers in forbidding the sale of liquor or beer anywhere on the grounds. The Memorial Guard, Capt. Russell, are entitled to great praise for the work done by them as special police, in standing guard and preserving order. They bore themselves like the tried veterans they are. At night, as there was great delay at the railroad station, owing to the tremendous rush in embarking people for the city, the Guard marched into town, to give the ladies the room on the trains they would have occupied. The crowd at the celebration is thought to be the largest that ever gathered in the county, not counting that at the State Fair ten years ago. Several good judges placed it at 20,000, while others will take their affidavits it was one-third larger. Adjt. Gen. Gibson, who is good authority on such sub jects, placed it at 25,000. Certainly the turnout from all points was beyond all "expectation. Mr. Knight, ticket agent at Union Depot, reports the sale of 4,600 tickets to Pontoon Bridge, and 1,600 fares were taken up on the trains, which ran as fast as possible backward and forward. It is estimated that 8,000 to 10,000 people left this city by trains, and the quiet on the street from 10 A. M. to 5 P. M. was equal to Sunday. Nearly everything was closed up in the way of business, and men, women and children braved heat, dust and crowds to take in the celebration. The last of the crowds did not get away before 9 o'clock P. M., covered with dust and tired, but in the main satisfied and disposed to be jolly over what they saw. Taken as a whole, the success achieved made the effort worth while. It is proper to give full credit to Capt. Steele, Chairman "of the Committee, O. N. Bartholomew, in charge of the grounds, W. H. Grant and A. Holcomb, of the Committee, for the great amount of work done by them. committees. Capt. Alden P. Steele, Chairman Committee of Arrangements. Maj. W. J. White, Captain of the Memorial Association, Chairman of the Day. Capt. F. O. Cummings, Secretary. Capt. D. C. Balentine and Owen R. Perkins, Assist ant Secretaries. John W. Parsons, Treasurer. Lieut. J. C. Holloway, Com missary. O. N. Bartholomew, Quartermaster. S. G. Brown, Ordnance. Charles E. Folger, ' Press Agent. W. H. Grant, Leander Baker and A. Hol comb, on Police and Grounds. Capt. Charles Anthony, Seventh Infantry O. N. G., Organized Militia. William Whiteley, Relics and Antiquarian Materials. John H. Johnson, Flags and Decorations. Col. Howard D. John, Andrew Watt. T. Kizer, Topography. Capt. John Russell, Commanding Memorial Guard, Officer of the Day. Springfield — Quincy A. Petts, Judge E. C. Dial, George H. Frey, John H. Thomas and P. P. Mast, Auxiliary Committee of City Council. Enon — Serg . Maj. Peter Hardman, Representative Indians; Nelson Hardman, Pioneers; Capt. J. M. Haines. Bethel — R. M. Lowry. South Charleston — Josoph Shickedantz, Webster Barrett. Selma — Dr. Farr, Capt. Miller. Vienna — F. V. Hartman. Catawba — Joseph Pierson, Dr. W. E. Bloyer. Pitchin — Capt. Perry Stewart, James M. Littler. Tremont — John H. Blose. Lawrenceville — M. V. Ballentine. Medway — David M. Burns, Fin ley Shartle. New Carlisle — Dr. H. H. Young, Horace Taylor. Donnelsville — 398 HISTORY dF CLARK COUNTY. Capt. J. L. McKinney, C. S. Forgy. Clifton— W. B. Todd. Plattsburg— Jerry Yeazell. Harmony — Milt. Goodfellow. North Hampton — P. M. Hawke. Noblesville — George F. Johnson. PROGRAMME. Monday morning, August 9, 1880. — Assembly of all organizations at their respective quarters at 8 o'clock A. M. Formation under direction of Chief Mar shal, on High street, with right resting on Limestone, at 8 :45. Reception of Gov. Foster and party and invited guests by the Council Committee and Vet eran Memorial Association. Parade — East on High street to Linden avenue, countermarch west to Spring, north to Main, west to Market, where the column will divide, and the portion which is mounted and in carriages will continue the march to the battle grounds ; those on foot will move to the depot and take the cars for Pontoon Bridge. Upon arrival at the grounds, the following pro gramme will be observed at the stand: Music. Invocation, Rev. T. J. Harris. Music. Address of welcome, Gen. J. Warren Keifer. Response. Music. Reading communications, Capt. D. C. Ballentine. Dinner. Music. An his torical sketch, Thomas F. McGrew. Music. Oration, Gen. W. H. Gibson. Music. Miscellaneous speaking. Benediction, Rev. Du Poy. Col. Rob ert L. Kilpatrick, with efficient staff, Chief Marshal of the Day. Signal Code — Red and white pennant and national flag at half mast, where Clark's men were buried and site of the old stockade; solid red guidons, outlines of old stockade fort; diagonal red and black guidons, Indian line of defense, right wing; orange-colored guidons, triangular, Lynn's command, Gen. Clark's right wing (between these opposing lines the conflict was the hottest); blue guidons, triangular, center of Clark's command; white guidons, triangular, Logan's command; large blue and orange square, old for where Clark crossed the river; large scarlet flag with white crossed cannon, supposed position of Clark's gun; broad swallow- tailed pennant, red, on top of hill, Indian sig nal station; large red flag with white ball on top of cliffs, opening to can yon in rocks where Indians supposed to have escaped; national colors, Mingo Park, speakers' stand. Sham Battle — The exercises of the day will conclude with a mimic battle, to terminate in the destruction of the Indian quarters. Persons represented: Gen. George Rogers Clark — Col. Harvey Vinal; Col. Lynn — Col. Peter Sintz; Col. Logan — Capt. Perry Stewart; Col. Floyd — Capt. Lewis; Maj. Slaughter — Capt. Ad. Knecht. THE HISTORY" OF SHORT-HORN AND OTHER CATTLE. BY J. S. R. HAZZARD, M. D. Those most intimately connected with the introduction and breeding of fine cattle in Clark County, like the great mass of cattle breeders, have given but little attention to the recording of facts relating to their respective herds; hence, the material of which this chapter is composed has been gathered with much difficulty and labor, from scraps and desultory notes made by different breeders, some of whom have long since passed away. It is from this mass of disconnected fragments that I have endeavored to winnow all that is unneces sary to their proper arrangement into an historic sketch, and to eliminate what ever of uncertainty that may invalidate its statements. HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 399 Casting about in quest of reliable data for a correct starting-point, I am con strained to believe I discovered it in the following narrative, presented by my old friend, John Price, now living within a mile of the spot around which so many reminiscences of his early life cluster. In 1822, he was living with his father, James Price, on the Duval estate, now owned by the heirs of the late John Mattison, the Kirkhams. His father, owning a large dairy, produced a great amount of cheese, which necessitated frequent trips to Cincinnati by wagon to find a market for the almost exclusive product of their farm. It was while on one of these tours Mr. James Price observed a beautiful roan yearling heifer in a meadow belonging to a Mr. Frederick Nutts, of Montgomery County, Ohio. The striking resem blance this heifer bore to the fine cattle he had been used to seeing in England impressed him so strongly that he determined to buy her if it were possible; therefore, on returning from Cincinnati, he stopped at Mr. Nutts' overnight (Mr. Nutts being a tavern-keeper as well as a farmer). Mr. Nutts informed him that he had purchased the dams of his young stock in Kentucky ; that they were purely bred Durhams, from imported English stock. This statement Mr. Price readily believed from the appearance of the cattle, and it intensified his desire to own some of them, they being the first of the kind he had seen since leaving old England. After much dickering, he bought the roan heifer for $40, which was consid ered an enormous price to pay for a yearling, when the best of milch cows could be bought for $6. He brought her home, congratulating himself upon being the owner of so beautiful an animal, but his wife did not see it in that light. " The beast is pretty, to be sure, but there is no sense in giving half a ton of cheese for it," was her forcibly expressed opinion. Not many months subsequent to the purchase of the heifer, Mr. Price bought of Mr. Nutts a roan bull calf of the same breed, paying $45, which still more astonished his wife and provoked adverse criticisms from his neighbors. These two animals were undoubtedly the first short-horns to grace a pas ture in Clark County, and perhaps the grade steers sired by this bull were the first three-year-old steers ever sold for the then unheard of price of $12 per head. Mr. Price was unfortunate with his heifer; she, by some means, fell into a spring, and died without issue, but the improvement made by the use of his bull upon his herd abundantly paid him for what, in that day, was deemed a wild speculation. To which family of short-horns these cattle belonged, or from which importation they descended, it is impossible to determine at this date, but they were undoubtedly short-horns, and were probably of the Sanders 1817 importation. It seems proper, just here, to throw in a few sentences of explanation, to enable those unacquainted with the short-horn literature to understand some phrases and expressions peculiar to it. In 1822, the first volume of the English Herd Book was published; consequently, all cattle imported prior to this important event came without registered pedigrees. Antedating the Herd Book promi nently stand what are known as the Miller, Gough and Patton stock; but more conspicuously, because nearer the sunrise of this important epoph in short horn history, stands Col. Sanders' importation of 1817, and known in short-horn parlance as Seventeens. In 1846, L. F. Allen, Esq., published the first volume of the American Herd Book. The American Herd Book holds about the same relation to the English Herd Book that the earth does to the sun. They con stitute the short-horn solar system, dividing the day from the night, or the authentic from traditional history. Many individual animals of those impor tations antedating the Herd Book era have since been recorded in both English and American Herd Books, and there are few herds in this country that do not 400 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. number among their very best specimens of short-horns individuals tracing through the Herd Books to those importations. And yet, by some hyperpurists, they are tabooed, because the spots on the moon were not discovered prior to the creation of the sun. Early in short-horn history, a disposition existed to divide these noble animals into tribes and fam ilies. The practical breeding of the Colling Brothers foreshadowed the idea, but it remained for Thomas Bates, Esq., of England, to fully inaugurate and insist upon its utility, as well as its convenience. Hence, we now have the Duchess, Princess, Kirkleavington, Oxford, Rose of Sharon, Young Mary, etc., etc., tribes, all springing from a common root, but supposed to possess inherent qualities peculiar to the tribe or family, on account of a certain line of breed ing, but more frequently because bred by a certain distinguished breeder; therefore, we have Bates, Booth, Mason, Torr, Paley, etc., etc., cattle. In this country, families take their names from the imported cow to which they trace their pedigree; for instance, a certain cow or bull is called a Donna Maria, because it runs back in pedigree to imported Donna Maria, by Gledhow, or an Arabella to imported Arabella by Victor, or a Scottish Bluebell to Scottish Bluebell by Molecatcher ; the sire of the imported cow being added in order to distinguish imported cows of the same name, as, Red Rose by Earnesty from Red Rose by Skipton. Again, breeders in this country have created sub-tribes, as the Louans, an offshoot of the Rosemary by Flash tribe; the Nannie Williams of the Helen tribe, and the Pixies of the Red Rose by Earnesty tribe. Hoping enough has been said to illustrate the subject, we come back to the development of short horn, interest in Clark County. The germ planted in 1822 by Mr. James Price seems to have gained but little strength outside of his own pastures for a long time. Doubtless, how ever, his yearly demonstrations of improved blood over the scrub stock around him were silently and slowly gathering force, and only held in abeyance by embarrassing circumstances, peculiar to that time, until, in 1835, Hon. Alex Waddle determined to try the rearing of cattle that would make greater and quicker returns for the food consumed. Consequently, in the fall of 1835, he bought of Mr. Walter Dun, Sr., of Kentucky, ten grade short-horn heifers, all in calf to Mr. Dun's imported bull, Accommodation. Here he rested, and watched the results, and here we will leave him for the present. In 1836, a very strong feeling pervaded the;whole eastern and southeastern portions of the county in regard to this subject. Farmers appeared to awake from a Rip Van Winkle sleep that had so long closed their eyes and paralyzed their energies; consequently, the foundations for several herds were laid in this year. The first in order of time is William D. Peirce's, of Madison Township. He. in company with Mr. David Harrold, of Madison County, bought, of Col. Sanders, of Kentucky, several head of short-horns, but, from circumstances unnecessary to relate here, Mr. Peirce retained only the three-year-old roan cow, Miss Trimble, of the Rosemary tribe, for which he paid $450. Rosemary was imported in 1820, by Dr. Law, of Baltimore, Md. Miss Trimble was in calf to Pontiac when purchased, and in due time dropped Fair Rachel. Miss Trimble proved to lie very prolific, dropping in all nine calves — five heifers and four bulls. Mr. Peirce embarked in his short-horn enterprise after the true English style, naming his farm Darlington, and henceforth his herd was known in short-horn circles by that euphonious sobriquet. At that time, it appears he did not own a bull, but bred Miss Trimble to Mr. Seymour's bull, imported Comet Halley, the issue being a red and white heifer calf, which he named Vic toria. We will now leave Darlington, but will refer to it whenever time and events incorporate it in the woof of this narrative. We have incidentally HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 401 referred to Mr. D. Harrold as purchasing cattle in company with Mr. Peirce in Kentucky. Although not a resident of this county, his farm is just across the line in Madison County, and his herd did as much toward grading up the com mon cattle of this county as any one within its borders, and it seems necessary therefore to speak of it somewhat in detail. The purchase made in Kentucky at the time already mentioned consisted of four heifers and one bull, all the heifers being descendants of the 1817 importation. Nicanor, the bull, was of the Rosemary tribe, roan in color, and is represented as being a superb speci men of his race in every respect. In addition to the cattle purchased, Mr. Harrold brought three bulls belonging to Col. Sanders, to be hired out, after the English fashion, to enterprising farmers to use on their common cows. It appears that Mr. Rowland Brown, residing near South Charleston, and in this county, rented two of them, Zadoc and Miami, both red and white in color, and of great substapce and fine quality, and withal very prepotent. Mr. Harrold kept the other, Montezuma, to use on his own herd. These bulls soon wrought a marked improvement in the cattle of that portion of the county; indeed, so manifest was the changeihat Mr. George Chamberlain, an extensive cattle dealer of that time, claimed that steers sired by Miami were worth 25 per cent more than any others in the country. About this time, Mr. Pugh, of Cincinnati, leased the Duval farm, and placed on it a large herd of the very best short-horns, pur chased of Mr. Samuel Cloone, of Clinton County, Ohio. Of these cattle, Mr. George Watson, who remembers them well, says: " They could not be bettered." Cotemporary with Messrs. Peirce and Pugh, and near neighbor to the latter, Mr. Thomas Wright, also from Cincinnati, established a herd of short horns. Mr. Wright purchased his cows of Gen. James, Garrard, Ky., two of which were noted animals of their day, the red cow on account of her massive carcass and enormous milking capacity; the roan cow because of her beautiful symmetry, rich color and queenly hauteur. The descendants of the latter are still to be found in the county, attesting by their many excellences the royalty and prepotency of their distinguished ancestress. At first, Mr. Wright bred his cows to Mr. Pugh's bulls, but soon bought a roan bull calf, sired by Nicanor, of Mr. D. Harrold. This calf quickly developed into a splendid animal, but, be coming vicious, was slaughtered. As showing a peculiarity of Mr. Wright, the following incident is related by those cognizant of the facts: After recovering from injuries inflicted by this bull, he pierced the bull's eye-balls with an awl, totally blinding him; but, finding him still untrustworthy, he sold him to Mr. Benjamin Browning, to be slaughtered, and then, fearing he might be used for breeding purposes, persistently held to his halter until quite satisfied that his vicious pet was dead. At the time short-horn herds were springing into exist ence so rapidly in the southeastern portions of the county, Mr. Benjamin Moore was quietly gathering one in Pleasant Township, on the farm known as the Dawson farm. Not much can be learned about this herd, except that it was headed by a splendid red and white bull, bought of Col. Evans, Pennsylvania, named Powelton, doubtless a descendant of John Hare Powell's stock, near Philadelphia, and that, in 1837, Mr. Moore in connection with D. Harrold, rented of the Ohio Importing Company the bull Nimrod. To this bull Mr. W. D. Peirce bred Miss Trimble, and, on the 28th of April, 1838, she dropped a white bull calf, which was named Snowball, and in the following April she dropped a roan heifer by the same sire. Mr. Waddle was so well pleased with the calves from his Kentucky grades that he bred them to Zadoc, the bull before mentioned. Mr. John Stickney, Sr., with others, caught the spirit of improvement, and bred their common cows to Nicanor, Montezuma, Miami, Mr. Pugh's Magnus, and Mr. Moore's Powelton, with splendid results. 402 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. There were at that time four herds established in the county, which, as leaven, set influences in motion that acted and re-acted upon the cold-blooded, slow-going, slab-sided, ill-shaped and unprofitable bovine race around them. The work was a great and noble one, requiring much labor, firmness of purpose and enduring patience, joined with large outlays of capital, against adverse criticism. These pioneer short-horners had to deal with mind, as well as matter. Like missionaries in heathendom, they had to break the fetters of habit, and prejudice, and doubt, by ocular demonstrations, before they could convince their chary neighbors that theirs was the better way. To do this, they felt thd,t much depended upon their skill in breeding and rearing their own stock, not only thoroughbreds, but more especially grades, which was really the great objective point of their venture. They believed the blood of this match less race was capable of metamorphosing the veriest scalawag, that cumbered their pastures into a thrifty and gainly beast; but, to succeed, they must follow closely and adopt the methods and appliances of the great masters of the art. In due time, therefore, these herds were seen at the county fairs, and those who remember the fairs when held at South Charleston, in those early days when fairs subserved the purpose for which they were created — to wit, educators — can recall the interested crowds lingering about those beautiful animals, listen ing with rapt attention to the exposition of their points of excellence, and strik ing contrast to the common scrubs, so earnestly pointed out by their owners. Old short-horners of those days who are still living, evoking the esprit de corps that held the multitudes around the show-ring, will glow with ardent admira tion as those short-legged, straight-backed, massive-cropped, broad-hipped, level-ramped and fleshy-quartered animals pass in retrospect. Such men aver that short-horns of the present day do not compare favorably with those of the past; that line breeding — breeding to a gilt-edged pedigree and red color — have wrought a material change in their type; where style has been gained, constitution and size have been lost; where smoothness of contour and depth of flank have been obtained, the width of hip and milking quality have been com promised; and as the head and horn have been shortened and refined, the leg has been elongated and fertility impaired. Evidently, those pioneers made the best of the facilities at their command. Their young stock, thoroughbreds and grades, demonstrated the extreme possibilities which they promised could be realized. A demand for young bulls was gradually created, and the grading- up process slowly inaugurated, the good effects of which are seen at the present day. In 1841, Mr. Henry Stickney makes his debut, and, -recognizing the im provement made in the stock by his father and brothers, John and George, he seeks to continue building upon the foundation so happily laid, by purchasing the bull Daniel Webster of Mr. Pugh. About that time, Mr. Pugh's lease ex pired, and he offered his fine stock at public auction; but money was scarce and bidding slow; he therefore closed the sale, and removed his whole herd to the neighborhood of Cincinnati. Not long subsequent to Mr. Pugh's departure, Mr. T. Wright determined to make a closing-out sale. At this sale, Mr. Ben jamin Browning bought some of Mr. Wright's fine cows, laying the foundation of his future herd, of which more will be said hereafter. In the spring of 1842, Mr. Benjamin Moore offered his entire herd at public sale. None of his stock, however, fell into the hands of Clark County men at this sale, except a few cows bought by Mr. Andrew Goudy, who, so far as can be ascertained, merged them in his herd of common cattle, thereby attenuating their richer blood by promiscuous and indifferent breeding. The cows belonging to Mr. Moore's herd had the reputation of being splendid milkers, but they were not HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. 403 considered by stock men first-rate handlers. They were muscular enough, but not mellow and fine-grained; in the language of the butchers, "they did not die well." For several years, a calm seems to pervade short-horn circles broken only by the occasional sale of a young bull. It was during this interim of repose that Mr. Browning put Burleigh, a fine three-year-old bull, owned by Mr. W. D. Peirce, and a grandson of Miss Trimble, and sired by Nimrod, at the head of his herd, followed in due time by Bucyrus, of the same tribe. But, in 1847, Mr. Jacob Peirce attains his majority, and, thoroughly fascinated with what he considered the romance and poetry of agricultural life, short-horn breeding, and earnestly desiring to emulate Bakewell, Collings, Booth and Bates in attaining fame by pursuing one of the most intricate and treacherous paths that leads to that historic pinnacle, he starts with his father, Jonathan Peirce, for the Scioto Valley to buy a herd of short-horns. To show the enthusiasm and zeal that possessed his mind at this time, I quote his own words, found in his catalogue, July, 1859. He says: "I resolved to have the best short- horns in the country, regardless of price. I determined not to be outdone by any person in the State of Ohio as a breeder of fine cattle." In accord with this sentiment, Mr. Peirce not only paid the highest prices for cattle, but.made the most elaborate arrangements for their care, providing a herdsman at $300 per annum, with a corps of attendants to feed and groom them after the most approved manner. Well, Mr. Peirce and father bought, at the time alluded to, six or eight cows and heifers of Messrs. George and Har ness Renick. These animals were the very best, and belonged to such distin guished tribes as the Rose of Sharon, Donna Maria, Poppy, etc., and were only one remove from the imported cows. It does not appear that they bought a bull at this time, but bred their cows to William D. Peirce's young bulls, Snow ball, Burleigh and Premier, also to imported Nimrod, imported Norfolk, setc. Indeed, the catalogue of Mr. Jonathan Peirce conclusively shows that he did not believe that the inimitable symmetry and exquisite beauty possessed by the renowned Cleopatra were the results of the unification of physiological units so wantonly attempted by the incestuous house of the Ptolemies, nor that the acknowledged prepotency, and up-headed and stylish appearance which charac terizes the Bates cattle, should be attributed to in-breeding, but, taking the practice of the elder Booth as his guide, he bred most promiscuously, for he bred to no less than thirteen bulls in five years. Still, anxious to excel their confreres beyond the shadow of a doubt, they bought of Mr. Sherwood, of New York, in 1848, the splendid white cow Diana. In striking contrast to Mr. Jonathan Peirce's course of breeding, Mr. Will iam D. Peirce adopts the plan of in-breeding, using his young bulls, the descendants of Miss Trimble, upon their sisters and half-sisters, a la Colling. In 1848, Mr. B. B. Browning purchased a bluish roan bull calf, quite young, of Mr. Knowles, near Sheffield, England, which he named Prince Albert. This calf was imported by Mr. Browning, and reared on his farm, and was not imported by the Madison County Importing Company in 1853, as stated in L. F- Allen's history of short-horns. He is duly recorded in the American Herd Book, and numbered 3284. Another lull seems to have settled over short-horn activities, broken by Mr. George Watson purchasing of Mr. Shropshire, Kentucky, several short- horn cows and heifers, and the establishment of another herd on the Dawson farm by Mr. Col lier, in 1850. But, in 1852, a re-action takes place, first indicated by Mr. Wad dle buying the young bull, Arthur, of Mr. William D. Peirce; but the most important event was Mr. Jonathan Peirce's sale, which occurred on the 11th of March, 1852. At this sale, twenty-three cows and heifers and six bulls were sold, all of which have been lost sight of except the three cows bought by Mr. 404 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Alex Waddle. Hitherto, Mr. Waddle had bred only grades, but at this sale he lays the foundation of a herd that has won a commanding position among the short-horn herds of the county. In this year, Mr. W. N. Chamberlain embarked upon the inviting but rock-lined sea of scientific breeding by buying a beautiful heifer, of the Red Rose by Earnesty sort, of Mr. Matthew Bonner; and Mr. Henry Stickney enlarged his herd from Dr. Warfield's, Kentucky. Mr. Alex Waddle bought a young bull of Mr. Collier, which he named Collier, but, not desiring to use "-him upon his best cows, he, in connection with Messrs. William and Jacob Peirce, bought, at the sale of the Scioto County Importation Com pany, Alderman, a roan bull, at $1,150; Moss Rose, by Stapleton, at $1,200; and Mary, by^Lord of the Manor, at $1,650. Mr. Waddle took Mary, Mr. J. Peirce Alderman, and Mr. W. Peirce Moss Rose. These prices were unprece dented, and marked an epoch in the history of short-horns in the county. Mr. Collier's herd was soon scattered, on account of his death, and no trace of it can now be found, other than the bull bought by Mr. Waddle. In 1853, Mr. B. Browning was sent as one of the agents of the Madison County Importation Company to England, and assisted in buying the splendid cattle of that importation, which were sold in London, Ohio, in 1853, at public auction. At this sale, Mr. William Watson bought Princess, by Belted Will, at $690, who proved to be very prolific, and many of her descendants are still in the county. But short-horn interests appear to have culminated in this county in 1854. An association was formed in that year, of which C. M. Clark was the prime mover and leading spirit, and an importation made under the agency of Dr. Watts, of Chillicothe, and Hon. Alex Waddle, of this county, who pro ceeded to England and bought nine bulls and twenty cows and heifers,- which were sold near Springfield, on the 6th of September, 1854, at public auction. The agents had been exceedingly fortunate in their selections; their return with their cattle widely heralded by the leading newspapers of the country; the day was fine, the crowd large, expectation on tiptoe, and the cattle pleased the most fastidious connoisseur. Under this combination of favorable auspices, bidding was animated, and Buckingham was soon knocked off to William D. Peirce at $1,000. The beautiful roan yearling, New Year's Day, was taken by C. M. Clark at $3,500; Messrs. A. I Paige, H. Stickney, R. Oxtoby and Will iam Watson were the fortunate purchasers of Czar, at $1,900; Hon. Alex Wad dle took Lord Stanwick at $500, and Lord of the Isles at $575; Mr. A. I. Paige paid $1,425 for Aylesby Lady, and $1,100 for Dahlia; Roman 13th and her bull calf sold to Jacob Peirce for $1,300; Mr. Waddle paid $1,000 for Zeal ous, Zenobia $625, and $425 for Blushing Beauty; William D. Peirce paid for Lancaster 17th $900, $1,000 for Roan Lady, and $1,075 for Venus; George Watson and L. B. Sprague bought Zephyr at $400, and Lancaster 19th at $350; H. Stickney paid $290 for Butterfly, and C. M. Clark $1,125 for Easter Day. This is the largest acquisition of short-horn blood ever made before or since in this county, aggregating $17,690, and much valuable stock now in the county trace in their pedigrees to this importation. Following close upon this great sale was another memorable event, to wit, the great National Cattle Show, which was held in Springfield, beginning Octo ber 28, 1854. This was an episode, and intensified the interest, already at the boiling point, in short-horn circles. To Mr. C. M. Clark is due the honor of bringing this great show to Springfield at this time. It doubtless did much toward educating our people to a proper conception of the possibilities to which this unrivaled breed of cattle could attain. All sections of cAir wide domain were represented, affording ocular demonstrations of the flexibility of nature, and the innate capacity they possessed of adapting themselves to their sur roundings and maintaining their excellence, whether reared upon the stunted " ¦ ' ' '4k- ¦m^-7 . -rAmiwr yw" ¦Steffi %^ 8.1 13.0 13.7 12.2 7.3 7.5 5.9 2.4 11.1 11.8 6.6 9.5 10.6 6.6 11.4 11.4 13.1 3.2 20.3 13.2 5.8 10.8 12.6 12.4 8.2 15.0 14.6 3.3 7.0 17.9 13.9 18.7 18.7 20.4 7.3 18.6 2.5 5.1 22.7 17.8 18.0 4.6 10.1 21.6 22.3 17.1 20.0 5.1 13.8 2.2 12.1 7.5 10.5 17.8 Eagle City 6.0 17.0 14.5 7.5 9.0 10.5 10.0 6.0 13.5 14.0 2.0 6.0 14.6 10.6 15.4 15.4 17.1 4.0 3.0 14.4 DECENNIAL APPRAISEMENT OF REAL PROPERTY. CLARK COUNTY. o TOWNSHIPS, CITIES, TOWNS AND VILLAGES. t* o •0 V. oM -a s p p hJ O © P > u °2pp ¦3M m p 1 S bo-p . W)3 p 2 a P..5§3 . £.51? £ ceffl <4 S3 ¦&« 53 ¦st*> 3)p '3M o« 1 §2 3 3 |f . Mo .2 Aggregate Value in each Towns'p, City, Town and Village. 2 °d 3 O3o a © co %"S 8 8m! to o*a <1 °l uo u .CO 111 S a.x. ¦s ° - ° s*"P >.o9 ag£a a p go a> ^- P ¦¦25S p g p p S 20975 2374 8833510 103010 $39 73 43 39 8252470 15080 81085980 118090 $51 77 49 74 $1085980 118090 8336020550 8670 972561 10380 926348 46640 1420 898810 6956033340 846478112433 2770 1660 1065649 3870 769120 300342 136560 1276075 1990 7690 11970 15506510 960846 33130 2127007 9810 9200 10480 7035070 $1162830 129300 112320 29690 * 996010 t939400 + |895690 83950 30460 828600 122710 3310 1048840 I743400280840182730 1323410 17263 2079 1049 69 2663 226 $24555 7100 3570 $58805 13450 5100 883360 20550 8670 23210 819661 35 31 152900 972561 41 90 16271 804 6135 1820 8660 10380 21237 774458 36 46 151890 926348 43 61 16580 1229 3428 21010 770 25630 650 46640 1420 19724 1500 782950 57880 39 69 38 58 115860 11680 898810 69560 45 56 46 37 12464 1086 2889 367 4381 47 12400 20940 33340 20213 2411 773078 97583 38 24 40 47 7340014850 846478 112433 41 87 46 63 13912 1777 2280 281 " 4021 353 1770 1050 1000 610 2770 1660 23771 920789 38 73 144860 1065649 44 82 14381 4548 4842 680 3290 3870 19576 6312 690460262092 35 27 41 52 7866038250 769120 300342 39 28 47 58 83692133 10003 3694 1204 485 49460 87100 136560 31650 1162365 36 72 113710 1276076 40 31 15643 10627 5380 820 15403030 1250 1610 1170 61508940 300 5000 19907690 11970 1550 6510 itiVI902580 33930 2146940 ooo 6004920 25974 895976 34 49 64870 960846 36 98 12566 7350 6058 13230 19900 33130 30260 1652587 54 61 474420 2127007 70 29 20882 1953 7425 45104900 0350 3683739 5300 43004130 3351331 98109200 10480 7035070 2491S7 89846399 $39 61 $1702900 $11529299 $46 27 $3844904 83631656 $7476620 $19005919 $18001860 155396 47143 46648 * In Bethel Township valuation. f In Pike TownBhip valuation. % In German Township valuation. || In Greene Township valuation. fl In Harmony Township valuation. °In Springfield Township valuation. Note. — From the official report of the Auditor of State ,for 1880 ,iBsug, in April, 1881. Hn Moorefield Townsnjp valuation. HISTORY OF CLARK COUJSTY. 421 VALUATION OF REAL PROPERTY IN TOWNS AND VILLAGES. !n what Township Situated. AS RETURNED TO THE STATE BOARD FOR TEAR 1880. Aggregate value of lots,lands and bldgs, asequal ized bythe State Boardin1870. NAMES OF TOWNS AND VIL LAGES. Value of lots anrt lands. Value of buildings. Aggregate value of lots, lands and buildings. ¥580 1250 12230 17701050 71006350 12400 1540 770820 3570 24555 1820 1510 4900 49460 4610 21010 3030 ¥3290 300 19900 1000 610 13450 4130 20940 6150 650 11705100 58805 85605000 4300 87100 5300 25630 8940 ¥3870 1550 33130 2770 1660 20550 1048033340 7690 142019908670 83360 10380 65109200 136560 9810 46640 11970 $2838 3820 29507 Clifton 7412 1122 26348 5843 25638 5799 . fl283 1676 7872 67593 7744 5007 147876 19986 9949 $160225 $280325 441550 7035070 11529299 377312 4404903 11022311 Total real property in Co. $19005919 ¥15804526 *No valuation reported in 1870. fNoblesville in 1870. PART IV. HISTORY OF THE CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. by oscae t. nyc-A-iRTiirsr. " Where peered the hut, the palace towers. "Sjc $fc •>£ •>£ yfc ¦JJf ¦Jjf- Joy gaily carols where was silence rude, And cultured thousands throng the solitude." We are acquainted with no history which approaches to our notion of what a history ought to be; with no history which does not widely depart either on the right hand or the left from the exact line. — Lord Macauley. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. BY OSCAR T. MARTIN. TO dignify with the sonorous name of history the unpretentious narrative of events which here follows may be an unwarranted assurance. It is simply an attempt to gather in a connected chain links which have been loosely scat tered around us. They have been found in disconnected sketches, historical collections, jottings in the press, and in the memories of the elder citizens. It has been well said that an outline scrawled with a pen which seizes the marked features of a countenance will give a much stronger idea of it than a bad paint ing in oils. If these pages will, therefore, by a strict adherence to facts, and a partiality to dates and prominent circumstances connected with the origin and growth of the city, outline its progress and present to the reader a comprehen sive glance of the subject, more will be accomplished, in the opinion of the writer, than if an attempt had been made at literary display, or accuracy sacri ficed for the graces of rhetoric. Much has been written here which, perhaps, had better been omitted, and it is equally true that much has been omitted which should have been written; and, while the censor may be just in his most caustic criticisms, yet the great historian whose words we have placed upon the lintel has given us the consolation that this will not be the first failure in his torical ventures. When James Demint, from his lonely cabin on the hillside north of Buck Creek, looked out of his rude doorway, he saw before him a gentle slope, falling gradually toward the south, with a natural drainage in all directions; in the center of a rich, undeveloped country, directly within the path of travel between the settlements of the East and the West, and with a healthy, vigorous stream running busily along the foot of the declivity. He saw also, here and there, clumps of trees, royal in foliage, shadowing generous springs, which gushed unbidden from a thousand nooks and corners in the hillsides, enticing the rich herbage into rank extravagance, and suggesting one of nature's hostelries, where peace and plenty were spread with no niggard's hand. Demint saw that here was a favorable location for a settlement, which would in the future become a city of wealth; that nature had laid the ground- work of the plan which the energy and enterprise of man would develop; and it needed but the suggestion of a lady, Mrs. Gen. Simon Kenton, who was attracted by the superabundance of local springs, to dub the future town Springfield. Thus the cabin of the hardy pioneer, who, with prophetic vision, seemed to have cast the horoscope of the then embryotic city, became the nucleus of the frontier settlement, which soon grew into the thrifty hamlet, then the ambitious town, the restless, enter prising, manufacturing city, where the throbbing engines of industry beat cease lessly, and the hum of busy wheels grows stronger year by year. 426 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. The spot so selected and ehristened in chivalric style was in the midst of a fertile country, surrounded by deep forests, with a soil of unsurpassed richness, and a water-power which was of inestimable value in early times. It was lo cated on the banks of Buck Creek, or Lagonda, near the confluence of the latter with Mad River. The old Surveyor, William Brown, at one time fixed the exact latitude and longitude of Springfield. Its latitude, according to Brown, is 39 degrees 54 minutes 22 seconds north; longitude, 5 hours 35 minutes and 34 seconds west of Greenwich in time, or 3 degrees 53 minutes and 30 seconds in parts of the circle. Tradition says that the Indians were wont to tarry here temporarily on their hunting expeditions, but had not made it a habitation, and hence there was no name for it in the Indian tongue. " LA OHONDA." The stream popularly known as Buck Creek was by the Indians called La gonda. Those who were best acquainted with the Indian dialect did not hesi tate to say that it is a derivative from " Ough Ohonda " (Buck's Horn, Little Deer's Horn, or Little Horn), from the Wyandots, and afterward abbreviated by the French traders to "La Ohonda," which early dropped by usage to Lagonda. This term was no doubt applied to the stream by the Indians because of its forked and crooked course, which the reader who will trace its sinuosities upon the map will see has not a very distant resemblance to a pair of buck's horns. THE FIRST SETTLEMENT. As the history of the city is but an aggregation of the acts of the individ uals who from time to time were its inhabitants, the first settler occupies a prominent position in the foreground. Adventurous frontiersmen had, during the closing years of the last century, been exploring the virgin forests which bordered the banks of the two Miamis. It was evident that all that fertile country was soon to be redeemed from the savage hordes who were steadily retreating from advancing civilization. Although not directly connected with1 the first settlement of Springfield, yet, as indicative of the growth of the vicinity, it is worthy of note that, in the summer of 1795, David Lowry, a native of Pennsylvania, with Jonathan Don nels, members of a surveying party, whose object was to obtain an accurate sur vey of the public lands in this portion of the Miami purchase, in the prosecu tion of their work came to what is now Clark County, and encamped one Satur day evening near what is now the village of Enon, and nearly opposite the mouth of Donnels Creek, where Lowry afterward built his residence. The f er- ' tile Mad River bottoms were so rich with promise of future harvests that Lowry determined to return and locate permanently in that vicinity. In the fall of the same year, having purchased a tract of land from Patten Shorts, then a large land owner in this section, he removed to the place where he afterward made his home. Following Lowry the next year came two men named Kreb and Brown, who, encamping near Lowry on Mad River, broke up the ground and engaged in tilling the soil. The first attempt at establishing a village in this neighborhood was made in August, 1799, when John Humphreys and Gen. Simon Kenton, with six families from the adjoining State of Kentucky, settled near the bridge on Mad River, west of Springfield, and erected a fort and four teen cabins as a blockhouse station for protection against the Indians. JAMES DEMINT, THE FOUNDER OF SPRINGFIELD. James Demint, with his family, came from Kentucky the same year. The bluff overlooking the beautiful Lagonda appeared to him a more favorable lo- 0WU SPRINGFIELD CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 429 cation than the Mad River bottoms, where the Humphreys settlement had been formed. He built the first log house within the present limits of the city. It was a large, double log cabin, and stood for many years on the brow of the hill on the noith bank of the Lagonda, on the west side, and near the State road, now Limestone street, leading to Urbana. The present Northern School building, formerly the Seminary, is near the site of this cabin. Mr. Demint entered and held by certificate from the Government a large tract of land south and west of his new home. This he afterward laid out into town lots, which are em braced in the first plat of Springfield, and is here given: ORIGINAL PLAT OF THE TOWN OF SPRINGFIELD. X O K, T H . ,.-^--,,-.y~?y-y?i naosnijiy.?.:.... ...., ^yy 34 33 2 HH 1 66 65 36 35 4 3 68 67 38 40 39 3T 6 5 70 72 69 71 8 7 NORTH STREET ar 42 Fh H 44 h H 46 48 GO 41 H fa 43 w « H -Ji 47 45 10 12 14 16 MAIN (NOW ft? 73 H H 75 N K H CQ 77 79 rt 50 52 H a 03 54 n 6H 56 H 61 49 SJ rt P3 53 "1 s 55 COLUMBIA) STREET. SOUTH (NOW Sec. Line, 17 19 21 23 o 81 83 55 hH rt 85 m OQ 87 MAIN) STREET CO 32 Line. SOUTH LINE OF FIRST PLAT. 430 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. The surveyor who laid out this plat was a young man named John Daugh erty, who was then temporarily stopping at Demint's cabin. He commenced the work March 14, 1801. The intention had been formed by Demint to lay out a town on the slope facing the bluff, on which the proprietor had located his cabin. The plat as shown here indicates his purpose to have the center of his town midway of the slope, which he has designated on the plat as the pub lic square. The principal streets ran parallel with the Lagonda Creek. Columbia street was at that time the principal thoroughfare, or Main street, and what is now Main street was then known as South street. Subsequent develop ments, however, pushed the center, of trade south, and the adoption of South street as the line of the road from Springfield to Dayton established that street as the Main or business street of the place. When Daugherty began this survey, there was some trouble about finding a starting-point, as the Government survey had not yet been completed. He finally determined to go down to the range line running between Ranges 8 and 9, and measure due north a distance of four miles, which would fix the position of the Government section line when it should be run by the Government sur vey. This brought him to about where the line of High street now is, and from there the new plat was laid off, and is dated March 14, 1801. Some time after this, probably in the fall of the same year, Israel Ludlow, as Government Surveyor, established the present section line between Sections 34 and 35. This line passes through the open alley which runs between the First National Bank and the new commercial building on Limestone street, and is two hundred feet, more or less, farther north than the south line of the towu plat as located by James Demint. In short," two surveyors, each measuring four miles in the same direction, made a difference of about two hundred feet in the result of their work. It is needless to add that the last line was the true one, because it was one of the great system of lines by which this county was divided, though the experience of every surveyor from then until now is that the first measurement was very nearly correct, while the Ludlow surveys generally overrun, both in distance and quantity. There has been, therefore, a dispute as to the exact locality of these lines, but the statement here given may be re garded as authentic. The public square as designated in the plat, and now occupied by the court house, county buildings and Soldiers' Monument, was intended as an open space, the center of the futiue city, but the wishes of the founder in this respect have not been observed, and the lots have always been occupied to the street. The recorded plat is dated and signed by James Demint September 5, 1803, and was recorded in Greene County September 13, 1804, it being then included in the limits of that county. BEAUTY OF LOCATION. A more favorable location for a prosperous city could not have been se lected. The extensive area of table-land that lay thirty feet or more above the level of Buck Creek, with an undulating surface, or rising into abrupt bluffs, opened from this chosen site not only a variety of scenery, but a broad range for an extended growth. We take the following description of the landscape from a faithful narrator — Dr. John Ludlow: "The scenery had all the irregularity and variety of a New England land scape, without its hardness and abruptness. For several miles east and south of the new village of Springfield, the country was an undulating plain, which in the slimmer was covered with tall grass, mixed with a great variety of flowers, among which a species of wild pea, very fragrant but now extinct, was abund ant. The country north for miles was an unbroken forest of large trees in CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 431 great variety. The beautiful and never-failing stream called Buck Creek, or Lagonda, fringed its northern border with clear, running water. Mad River, with its rapid current, was within a couple of miles of its northwestern bound ary. The 'Rocks,' or perpendicular bluffs, filled with deep strata of solid limestone on either side of Buck Creek as it advanced toward its junction with Mad River, were covered with cedars, hanging vines, ferns, mosses and flowers; the wild grape-vine hung from the stately trees and dipped its tendrils into the placid stream below; the sycamore bent its projecting boughs over its banks, while the sugar maple and mulberry, towering above, with the dogwood, redbud, spicewood, butternut, buckeye and other trees, with their variegated leaves, formed a beautiful and attractive picture. Near the mouth of Mill Run, a little rivulet which flowed near the south and west lines of the village, the scenery was unusually attractive and romantic. The little stream went tumbling over the rocks in order to reach the brief valley below and empty its waters into Buck Creek. On each side of this cascade, there were high, projecting rocks, covered with honeysuckles and wild vines and beautiful ferns, which hung down in festoons as a curtain to the chasm below, which was taller than a man's head. On the east side of this chasm, there was a large spring of water flowing from a round hole in the rock, with a strong current, remarkably cold, and de positing a yellow sediment. On the west . side, there was another spring of delicious water, which, in after years, slaked the thirst of little fishing and pic nic parties, who found delight on the banks of Buck Creek in the wild and pi-- turesque valley." FIRST COMMERCIAL ENTERPRISE. The first commercial enterprise was inaugurated by Demint, who some time after his location erected a small still at the foot of the hill below his cabin, and near the present spring-house on the Northern School grounds, and began making "fire-water" for the Indians and settlers. Demint was a rough, reckless man, a type of the class who are always found upon the frontier. In his wife he had a suitable companion, a hard working affectionate woman, who was a help-meet for her husband in the hardships of a pioneer life. Among the denizens of the rocks along Buck Creek, were multitudes of rattlesnakes which were driven from their dens by Demint, his good wife assisting in smok ing them out and killing them as they attempted to escape. It is said in one spring they killed ninety of these reptiles in this manner. Jesse Demint, son of James, shot and killed near the rocks an immense panther, which measured nine feet in length, and was supposed to be the last of its race in this vicinity. CHARACTER OF DEMINT. James Demint, although recognized for his many good qualities, had a pas sionate fondness for whisky and gambling. He frequently would mount his fine bay horse for a visit to the neighboring towns where he usually indulged in a prolonged spree. On these visits he would supply himself with a new deck of cards, and eagerly engage with any one for small wagers. At one time, he was playing with a man who owned a very fine deck of cards. He took such a fancy to it that he determined to purchase it, but the owner refused to sell, and it was only when Mr. Demint offered him a deed in fee for any lot on the plat of Springfield which he might select, for the cards, that he was induced to part with the treasure. The exchange was made and the consideration for one of the finest and most valuable blocks in the city, was at one time a gambler's deck of cards. The founder of Springfield died about the year 1817, at the tavern of the Widow Fitch in Urbana. His widow, who was his second wife, 432 F1IST0RY OF CLARK COUNT?. afterward married a man named John Rust. He followed teaming between Springfield and Cincinnati, and lived for several years about four miles from Springfield, on the old DaytoD road. The venerable William Patrick, of Urbana, in a letter read at the Clark-Shawnee Centennial, says (Patrick) was an employe about the house of the Widow Fitch at that time, and remember on a summer evening that Mr. Demint rode up and ordered his horse put up, and took a room and would receive such persons as would minister to his chosen pastime, and other amusements. I have said already that he was addicted to drink; I do not mean, however, that he would stagger or wallow in the gutter — he was of the kind that could drink deeply and not show intoxication. His great mania being for the enjoyment of his cherished game for small stakes, he followed his accustomed amusements at any points in the village that would screen him from the lynx-eyed officers of the law. He would frequently, dur ing his stay, take a nap on a long bench that stood against a partition in the bar room, where, one evening, a little before sun down, the old landlady came to me and told me to wake up Mr. Demint and prepare for supper; and obeying the request, I went to him on the .bench and shook him, and called him byname; but he stirred not, and to my horror I found him dead. He had gone to sleep to wake no more. And after the bustle and excitement of preparing the body for the cooling board was over, it being nearly 9 or 10 o'clock, John Fitch, the son of the old landlady, approached and asked me who would go to Boston (Springfield) and inform his wife. I immediately answered "I will go," so he immediately ordered the hostler to saddle and bridle the dead man's valuable gelding, and when all was ready he said to me "give me your foot," and immediately vaulted me into the saddle, slapping the horse on the buttock, and addressing me wag gishly, said: "Bill be careful that old Demint does not get on behind you" And although I was never subject to superstition, yet for the life of me I could not avoid looking askance' occasionally during my lonely and melancholy ride that night, reaching my destination about daybreak, and breaking the sad news as well as I could to his wife. After taking some refreshment she immediately had a horse saddled and returned with me to Urbana, receiving the coffined remains of her husband and returning to Springfield for sepulture immediately." GRIFFITH FOOS' ARRIVAL. In 1801, Griffith Foos brought several families to Ohio from Kentucky. The Scioto Valley at first attracted them, but, finding it malarious, they deter mined to seek a more congenial locality- In March, 1801, they came to Spring field on horseback from Franklinton, near Columbus, following Indian trails as their guides. They had heard from hunters that the Mad River Valley was a healthy ¦ and beautiful region, and, when near what is now the county seat, they entered upon an Indian trail which they followed until they reached Mad River. They passed up the valley without observing the Humphrey's settlement, going in the direction of Urbana, until they reached "Pretty Prairie," then changing their coiu-se southwestward they followed Buck Creek until they came to James Demint's cabin. The party enjoyed his hospitality for several days, and, after an inspection of the country, expressed themselves well pleased, and as Mr. Demint offered them valuable land at very low prices and stated his intention to lay out a town as soon as competent surveyors could be procured, Mr. Foos and party concluded to return to Franklinton, where they had left their families and household goods and bring them to Springfield. Four days and a half were required to move from Franklinton, a distance of forty miles. They made the first wagon track into Springfield from that direction. They were com- CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 433 pelled to cut down trees to make a roadway and ford streams. They trans ported their goods over the Big Darby upon horses, and then drew their wagons over with ropes while some of the party waded and swam by the sides to prevent them from upsetting. THE FIRST TAVERN. We now enter more directly into the history of the development of Spring field, as a distinct feature of the county. Prior to June, 1801, the town plat as laid out by Demint was without an occupant. The log cabin on the bluff north of the creek was the only tenement visible, but as Mr. Foos had expressed a desire to locate here for the purpose of going into business soon after his return from the Scioto Valley, he began the erection of a house to be used as a tavern. It was a double log house, and was located on the south side of what is now Main street, a little west of Spring street. In June, 1801, he opened it to the public, and continued it until the 10th of May, 1814. These were the days of magnificent distances, and the patrons of Mr. Foos lived within a radius of forty miles. On the day announced for the raising of Mr. Foos' cabin, the set tiers came from all directions to participate in the festivities of the occasion. A "log cabin raising" was an event of the season. Plenty to eat and to drink, especially the latter, was furnished by the proprietor to all who chose to attend, with or without an invitation, the climax being attained by a dance in the even ing which continued until the dawn began to glimmer through the trees. Mr. Foos died in 1858, having lived in Springfield over half a century. He saw it develop from a single house to a rapidly growing and flourishing inland town, and peopled by a class of men who were remarkable for their industry, enterprise and culture. PICNIC TO VELLOW SPRINGS. Mr. Demint did not receive much encouragement immediately after the laying-out of his village plat. His lots were not considered valuable invest ments, and but few improvements were made thereon for several years. The attractions in the vicinity were appreciated by the residents, but the fame thereof had not as yet spread abroad. The natural scenery at Yellow Springs had been highly extolled by passing hunters. Griffith Foos and Archibald Lowry determined to visit that locality. In the "leafy month of June" with their wives and on horseback they went " picnicking " to the now popular resort. They were prepared to camp out, and, directing their course toward Dayton until they reached Knob Prairie near Enon and turning southeast following an Indian trail which ran in the direction of Mud Run, they came to the Springs, where they remained two days, unmolested by beast or savage, enjoying the beautiful scenery which was then worthy of tedious journey. Its wild luxuriance, unmarred by the encroachments of civilization, made it a subject for the cun ning hand of the limner, and to this day, such has been the marvelous beauty of some of its scenery, that it has been transferred to canvas by skillful artists. The excursionists discovered near the river, while rambling through the beauti ful evergreens and shrubbery, the deep ravines and rumbling cascades what appeared to be two artificial wells cut in the solid rock about three feet in diameter, and several feet in depth. They were until recently visible a short distance from the Springs. IMPROVEMENTS, MILLS, ETC. Following the erection of the double log cabin of Mr. Foos, a number of other buildings rose on different parts of the town plat. All were roughly built and did not add to the attractions of the place. The first "mansion " of any pre- 434 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. tensions after that of Mr. Foos was built in 1803 by Archibald Lowry, a brother of David Lowry. He owned a tract of land which was afterward laid out in town lots by his son, James Lowry. James was at one time a prominent busi ness man of the city, but his latter days were spent with dissolute companions, and he was murdered some years ago in a wretched hole called "Rat Row," on Market street, in a midnight brawl. The new house built by Archibald Lowry was a large two-story .hewed-log house on the alley first west of Limestone street, about half way to High street. It was the second public house in the place. Necessity at the time suggested that the rapid waters of the stream which flowed along the southern limits of the village might be utilized by furnishing power for grinding the corn and wheat raised in the fertile valleys. There were no mills nearer than Lebanon, Ohio, to which the settlers were obliged to convey their grain and purchase their flour. To make a market nearer home, Demint built a small grist-mill near the mouth of the stream on the spot after ward occupied by Fisher's old mill. The stream became known as Mill Run, which name it holds to this day. This mill was the first in the vicinity. It had the capacity to grind about twenty-five bushels of corn every twenty-four hours. DAYTON AND SPRINGFIELD ROAD. In 1803, Congress passed a law donating 3 per cent of all money received from sale of lands, for use on roads. In order to obtain the benefits of this law, a movement was inaugurated among those interested to establish communication between Dayton, Springfield and Columbus. A wagon road was surveyed in 1803, between Dayton and Springfield, which was afterward extended east toward Columbus. This road did not follow the principal or Main street of the then village, on account of the low swampy land which was on the east end of that street, but was located on South street. It soon became a thoroughfare, and had much to do in establishing the business center south of the original Main street. In after years, business houses were built along the principal lines of ingress and egress. Two years after the road had been located between Springfield and Dayton, one Capt. Moore and his brother Thomas, took the contract to open the road from Franklinton to Springfield. The advent of the construction corps employed on this road was hailed with as much enthusiasm by the citizens of Springfield as in after years they welcomed the railroad and the locomotive. When within a few miles, the contractors made a frolic of the job and invited all the people to come and help them, so that they might go into Springfield in one day. Never was invitation responded to with greater alacrity. The road was finished in a day. an event which was celebrated in the evening by an immense supper and a ball at Foos' Tavern. THE CITY in 1804. The boast of the embryonic city in 1804 was about one dozen houses, all built of logs. Some of the most pretentious, such as Col. Daugherty's, Lowry's tavern and Charles Stowe's business building, had large stone chimneys, which were esteemed quite aristocratic. The houses of which the village was then composed were situated as follows: Near the southeast corner of Main and Market streets, a man named Fields kept a small repair shorj; west and almost opposite, was a cooper-shop owned by John Reed; on the northeast corner of the same streets stood a log house, while a short distance west on the south side of what is now Main street, near Primrose alley, was a larger log structure occupied by Charles Stowe, of Cincinnati, as a general store. He was the first merchant in this place, and had a profitable trade with the Indians and hunt- CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 435 ¦ers. Another log house was on the southeast corner of Limestone and Main streets, and Col. Daugherty's large log house with its imposing stone chimneys was nearly opposite. A large two-story log house, which, in time of the Indian incursions incident to border life, was used as a block-house, stood near the southeast corner of High and Limestone streets. Not far from what was long known as "the old Buckeye corner," nearer the public square, was another cabin, in which two Frenchmen named Duboy and Lucroy sold goods suitable mostly to the Indian trade. The two taverns conducted by Foos and Lowry, with two or three cabins on Columbia street, composed the village of Springfield. The health of the neighborhood is indicated in the fact that there were at that time only four graves in what is now known as the old graveyard. One of these was the grave of Mrs. Demint, who died in the fall of 1803. THE EARLY SETTLERS OF SPRINGFIELD. Those who have been identified with the early settlement of a community leave their impress upon it. An insight into their habits, characters and modes of thought is essential to a thorough understanding of the growth and develop ment which was made possible by their early struggles. A study of New En gland without a knowledge of the Puritan character of the Plymouth fathers would be as valueless as a history of Old England without a thorough descrip tion of the Saxons and the Normans. Let us, therefore, take a glimpse at some of those hardy men whose names are linked with early life in Springfield. John Daugherty first comes under our notice as engaged in laying out the town plat of the village, having been called to this work by Mr. Demint. He was a native of Virginia, who had come to Demint's from Kentucky. He was a man of considerable natural ability, uncouth in person, but endowed with the faculty of making friends famong all classes. His persuasive manners made him popular among the pioneers. He held various offices of trust; was elected Auditor of the county of Clark in 1818, Representative in the State Legislature during the winters of 1820, 1821, 1822, and again in 1824. As he had proven an efficient Representative, he had little difficulty in being chosen to the State Senate from the district then composed of Clark, Champaign and Logan Coun ties, in 1825. The primitive method of electioneering, as used by this pioneer politician, was to make a personal canvass of the district on horseback, having a jug of whisky in each end of his saddle-bags. An intuitive insight into char acter suggested to him when to use a direct appeal for support, and when the more indirect, but equally as potent, influence of the jug should prevail. A ready wit, fluent speech and courteous bearing gained him a large following. At the close of his political life, he moved to a farm in Springfield Township, about two miles south of Springfield, where he died in 1832. ROBERT RENNICK. That portion of the city now known as the West End was originally owned by Robert Rennick, jointly with James Demint. Mr. Renniek at first settled in Springfield Township, but, soon after Demint's location of the town, he be came a resident there. His land, which was in Section 5, Township 4, Range 9, was set apart to him upon a mutual division of the tract, which, as stated before, he owned in common with Demint. The east half, by this partition, came into the possession of the latter, while the former held the west half, the eastern boundary of which ran along the line called Yellow Springs street. He was a . man of indomitable will and enterprise. The small mill at the mouth of Mill Bun could not meet the demand made upon it from the surrounding country, 436 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. which fact induced Mr. Rennick, during the years 1806 and 1807, to build a larger mill on Buck Creek, on the opposite bank, and a little below what is now Fern Cliff Cemetery. It became a valuable acquisition to the new settlement, and long continued in successful operation. About fifteen or twenty years later, this mill, together with the farm on the north side of the creek, came into the possession of a Mr. Henry Bechtle, who continued the business successfully as late as 1835. After the death of Mr. Bechtle, the mill was abandoned, and finally torn down. Mr. Rennick, in 1820, held the office of Justice of the Peace. His rulings were marked by a profound contempt for the decisions of the higher courts, but were tempered by a sturdy common sense, which guided him aright. He was frequently a law unto himself, and served his own writs if a Constable was not convenient or suitable to his mind. At one time, a man charged with horse stealing was arrested and brought before him. As the modern features of jail or station-house had not been provided, and it became necessary to retain the prisoner overnight to secure the attendance of an important witness, Squire Rennick proceeded to improvise a pair of stocks. He split a log in halves, and hewed them so that, when joined again, two holes sufficiently large to insert the prisoner's legs were made. In these holes his legs were placed, the log pinioned fast, and the offender secured. He then laid the man thus fastened in a convenient place on the ground, confident that he would not forfeit his recognizance for his appearance the next day. JONAH BALDWIN. One of the Commissioners in the council with Teeumseh held in the vil lage in 1807 was Jonah Baldwin, who was selected because of his sound judg ment and excellent character. He came to Springfield in 1804, a young and then unmarried man. He built a large two-story frame house some years after his arrival, on a lot a little east of Limestone street, on Main street. Here he opened a tavern, which also served him as an office as a Justice of the Peace. He had a remarkable memory for dates and circumstances connected with the history of the nation. Mr. Baldwin died near Springfield in 1865, having at tained the age of eighty-eight years. WALTER SMALLWOOD. In the spring of 1804, Walter Smallwood, with his young wife, came from Virginia, purchased a lot on the south side of Main street and erected a resi dence near where the Western House now stands. He was a valuable acquisi tion, as he was the first, and, for a number of years, the only, blacksmith in the place. Mrs. Smallwood was a woman of superior intellect, cultivated manners, and very active in all matters pertaining to the social improvement of the com munity. She became one of the original members of the first Methodist socie ties organized here. She was remarkably gifted in prayer. Her choice words and sweet ,yoice, melting in its tenderness, were frequently heard in supplica tion in the religious worship of that church. Mrs. Smallwood became the mother of six children — three boys and three girls — all of whom reached mature years, and, under the early teachings of a pious mother, identified themselves with religious organizations. The oldest son, Louis, went farther west in 1832, and settled in Lexington, Mo., where he engaged in the practice of his profes sion, the law. He served several terms as Clerk of the Court at Lexington, with credit. In 1852, Mr. and Mrs. Smallwood followed their children to Missouri. Their youngest son, Walter, who had learned the trade of a painter, and also studied law while in Springfield, became a Judge in one of the inferior courts SPRINGFIELD TP. wy> y CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 439 in Missouri. He entered the Union army during the rebellion, serving a por tion of the time as staff officer. At the close of the war, he went to Mississippi, where he assisted in framing the new constitution of that State, and wrote a very able address to the Senate of the United States in advocacy of its approval by that body. The Smallwoods were all loyal during the rebellion, and none more so than their aged father. The following anecdote of Mr. Smallwood is related by a writer in Harpers Magazine, and is characteristic of his intrepid character: "When the rebel Gen. Price, with his army, was making a raid in the vicinity of Lexington, Mo., Mr. Smallwood was standing one morning at the gate in front of his house in that city, when a rebel officer rode rapidly up to him and inquire^ if he could inform him where Gen. Price and his army was. The old gentleman gazed indignantly at the officer a moment, and then replied, ' I don't know, sir, where they are, but can tell you where they ought to be at this moment.' The officer innocently asked, ' Where V Mr. Smallwood, raising his cane and shaking it with great violence at the rebel officer, exclaimed, in a loud voice, 'In hell, sir, in hell!' The officer pursued his inquiry no farther, but rode rapidly away." Mr. Smallwood buried his wife in Missouri before the war, following in 1869, at the age of eighty-seven years. REV. SAUL HENKLE. The first settled minister of the Methodist Church in Springfield was Rev. Saul Henkle, who came from Hardy County, Virginia, in the spring of 1809, on horseback, with his young wife ' and child, two months old. He moved in the log house built by Archibald Lowry, then occupied as a tavern, and continued to live there until he built his one-story brick house on High street in 1825, where he lived the remainder of his life. Mr. Henkle was a regularly ordained preacher of the Methodist Episcopal Church, but joined the Protestant Methodists soon after their organization. He was a devout Christian and an exemplary citizen, living to promote the moral and religious welfare of the people in the village and neighboring coun try. His ministerial life covered a period of twenty- eight years. At every marriage feast and every funeral ceremony, he officiated, and neither would have been complete without him. A funeral in those days was attended with a solemnity unobserved at the present time. The coffin rested upon a simple bier, and was carried on the shoulders of four or six men, walking to the grave. The officiating minister preceded the coffin, and the pall-bearers, the mourners and friends, with /'solemn step and slow, " walked behind in twos. When the procession began to move, the minister would commence the singing of a famil iar hymn, in which the rest .would join, and which they continued until they reached the grave. The usual hymn sung on these occasions was the one beginning — "Hark! from the tombs a doleful sound." In the year 1827, Mr. Henkle edited and published a religious paper called The Gospel Trumpet. He performed all the labor at his residence on High street. He also wrote some editorials for the Western Pioneer. In 1830, he was elected to the office of Clerk of the Court, in which position he proved an effi cient and popular officer. He was a man a little below the ordinary height, of rather slender form, inclined to stoop in the shoulders, with a remarkably pleasant face, and manner indicating his ministerial office. In the pulpit, his speaking was extempora neous. He was slow in delivery, but his words were appropriately chosen, and his thoughts were entertaining and instructive. His first wife died in Septem- 440 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. ber, 1825, and he married again in 1829. He died in Springfield in 1837, in the fifty-fifth year of his age. His second wife, a most excellent woman, sur vived him about thirty-seven years. She was a very active and consistent mem ber of the High Street Methodist Episcopal Church. Saul Henkle, Esq., now of Washington City, and Mrs. J. S. Halsey, were their children. JOHN AMBLER. John Ambler came from New Jersey to Springfield in 1808, remaining but a short time, when he purchased and removed to a farm on Mud Run. The occupation of farming not being congenial to his tastes, he soon sold his farm, and removed, with his wife and children, to Springfield. Among the residents when he first came to the village were Griffith Foos and Archibald Lowry, tav ern-keepers; Mr. Hodge and Samuel Simonton, merchants; Walter Smallwood, blacksmith; James Shipman, tailor; Mr. Doyle, saddler; Mr. Fields, who kept a repair-shop for articles in wood and iron; Dr. Richard Hunt, the first physi cian; and Col. Daugherty, the surveyor. In 1812, Mr. Ambler was both mer chant and tavern-keeper, occupying a small log house nearly opposite the Mad River National Bank. He was a very public-spirited, worthy gentleman, and among the foremost to advocate the prosperity of the place. When Springfield became the county seat, he was elected Treasurer, and used his private resi dence as the office. This building was a two-story brick house, on Main street, on the northwest corner of the alley west of Factory street. Mr. Ambler and Maddox Fisher were the contractors for building the first court house; also, to inclose the old graveyard on Columbia street with a stone wall. He also donated one-half of the lot now used by the First Presbyterian Church, of which he was one of the original members, and contributed largely to the first church building thereon, paying for and doing a portion of its painting. Mr. Ambler died shortly after, turning over the books and papers of the Treasurer's office to James S. Halsey, who had been elected his successor. Mrs. Ruth Shipman, mother of John Shipman, present Postmaster, was the daughter of Mr. Ambler. COOPER LUDLOW. Cooper Ludlow, who came to Clark County in 1805 and settled in Spring field Township, near the first Mad River bridge west of the city, was a tanner by trade, and worked a tannery in connection with his farm. In 1812, he moved into Springfield, and kept a public inn on the corner of Main and Fac tory streets. He was an industrious citizen, and invaluable in laying the foundations of Springfield's prosperity. Mr. Ludlow was twice married. Dr. John Ludlow, President of the First National Bank, was his son by his first wife. His second wife was the mother of Abraham Ludlow, member of the City Council, and of the extensive manufacturing firm of Thomas, Ludlow & Rodgers, George Ludlow, ex-member of the police force, and three other sons, and one daughter, Mrs. Ferrill. His descendants have been valuable citizens, and have aided much in promoting the prosperity of the place of which their ancestor had been one of the founders. The house of Mr. Ludlow for many years was on the southwest corner of High and Factory streets, and but recently gave place to the new High-School building. PEARSON SPINNING. Among the first merchants, who contributed largely by his wealth and energy toward the prosperity of the village, was Pearson Spinning, who came to Springfield from Dayton in the fall of 1812. He at once entered upon the CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 441 sale of dry goods, and continued in that business until 1834, when, having accumulated a large property, he was considered the wealthiest man in the place. For many years, it was Mr. Spinning's custom to make a trip to New York City and Philadelphia once a year, on horseback, to purchase goods, and, owing to a lameness with which he was afflicted, always rode on a side-saddle. It required about six weeks, then, to make the trip. The goods he bought were brought over the Allegheny Mountains in wagons to Pittsburgh, and in keel- boats floated down the Ohio River to Cincinnati, and from there to Sprino-field in wagons. Freight then averaged about $6 per hundred weight, while wheat only brought 37 cents per bushel. In 1827, he built his fine residence on the east side of Limestone street, which now forms a part of the King building, and, in 1830, he commenced the block of buildings on the northwest corner of Main and Limestone streets, known as the "Buckeye" building, and at one time occupied as a hotel. In 1837, Mi-. Spinning took large contracts in the public works of the State then in progress, in which he lost a large portion of his property. After this, he continued the business of his hotel, called the "Buckeye House," for several years, and later in life he^acted in the capacity of Justice of the Peace. Mr. Spinning was born in Elizabethtown, N. J., in 1786, and died in Springfield in 1857, in the seventy-first year of his age. GRANNY ICENBARGER. We are indebted to Dr. John Ludlow for the following description of two original characters, for many years familiar to the residents of Springfield: " ' Granny ' Icenbarger, as every one called her, was no ordinary person in the early history of the town. She came here with her family during the war of 1812. They were Germans, and the family consisted of four children, the aforesaid Granny, and a wild and drunken husband. The family were sup ported by the old lady in the manufacture and sale of cakes and beer, in which capacity she gained a wide popularity among the people of both town and country. She was a woman of unblemished character, and diligent in her calling. She was admitted within the bounds of all camp-meetings, and was a regular attendant of all military musters and other public gatherings, where her cakes and beer were made part of the programme, and many a hun gry and thirsty soul was replenished at her board. Her kindness of disposition to all, especially to the children, gained for her the respect of every individual. She ever had a cake as a reward for kind acts from boys, and all stood ready to befriend her. She was a portly, good-natured and motherly looking person, and lived in town for more than a quarter of a century of its early history. "For several years after she came, she lived and conducted her business in a log house on the west side of Market street, not far from the southwest corner of Main street. It was while she lived in this cabin that her husband died. He was a small, thin man, with very slender and crooked legs, which seemed to stand very far apart when he walked, and when he was under the influence of liquor, which was nearly always the case, he was extremely noisy, and danced and hopped about in the wildest manner, and was a source of much trouble to his wife. At the time of his death, I remember going to their house, in company with some other boys, to show our sympathy and gratify our curiosity on the occasion. "It was in the evening, and the old lady met us at the door and said to us: 'Law me! poys, te olt man is tet; what a pity! ' After telling her son to hold the candle that we might see the remains, she told us, in her simplicity, how much it would cost her to bury him. Nevertheless, we thought she was deeply afflicted at her loss, though, we boys expected to see her rejoice at his departure. Granny Icenbarger died in Springfield in 1839." 442 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. JOEL WALKER. In the two-story log house in which the first court was held (near the pres ent location of the First Baptist Church), there lived for many years a very eccentric and notable pioneer named Joel Walker. He came to Springfield among its first settlers, and one of his brothers lived among the Wyandot Indi ans. Mr. Walker, unlike his brother, was a man of plausible manners and smooth words, whose chief occupation consisted in a careful attention to every body's business but his own. He was "headquarters" for all the gossip and news of the. village, and a standing witness in court. While regularly imbibing his "morning dram," he carefully kept himself from drunkenness and profan ity. His greatest vice was the excessive laziness, loafing much of the time, leaving the support of his family to the labors of his wife and daughters. He made a seeming care of the morals and welfare of the community. He wore a stout leather belt, fastened around his body by a large buckle, as a substitute for suspenders, with which he often strapped his boys for being trifling and lazy. By shrewdness or politeness to a stranger, or the proffer of a bunch of tanzy, he procured his "morning dram" at the bar of some tavern, or perhaps by the recital of some funny anecdote, cracking a joke, or giving one of his long and peculiarly loud laughs, he satisfied his love of the ardent for the day. If he had nothing to eat at home, he managed to drop into the house of a neigh bor at meal time and accept the invitation to "set up" at the table. He was a very singular man, and, by his eccentricities, he afforded much amusement and fun in the town. So noted were his lazy habits that it became a common expression by any citizen then out of employment, if asked what he was doing, to reply, "Helping Joe Walker." Another peculiar character was a son of Granny Icenbarger, who was familiarly and widely known as " Gabe." Gabe had inherited some of his father's weak elements, and had several times been arrested for violation of the law. Upon one occasion, he was brought before His Honor, Judge Swan, then Presiding Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, on an indictment for unlaw fully selling liquor. Upon his plea of guilty, the Judge announced a fine of $25. Gabe very impudently responded by telling the Judge to charge it, as he had an open account with the county. The indignant Judge added thirty days' imprisonment to the fine. Gabe was hustled off to the jail, but insisted that his kit of tools — being a shoemaker — should be sent him. Having procured some leather, he worked assiduously at his trade, and when his time expired he refused to leave, when ordered out. He said that he had an understanding with the Judge by which he was to occupy the jail permanently. It was finally necessary to eject him by legal process. LITTLE DADDY YICORY. Merryfield Vicory, an odd but genial character, located in Springfield in the year 1814, and soon afterward received and held the sobriquet of "Little Daddy Vicory." He was a1 short, round man, with a jolly face. He had been a drummer in the Revolutionary war, and had his drum shot from his side by a cannon ball at the siege of Yorktown. Mr. Vicory in one instance displayed skill and bravery in catching a thief while stealing some bacon from his smoke house. He seized the thief and tied him fast with a rope, and, it being Sunday morning, kept him in confinement until the horn for church, when he drove the thief down Main street under threatenings of a large club, with two sides of bacon swinging over his shoulders. He went so far in his efforts to humiliate that thief as to take him to the door of the Presbyterian Church and ask the people there assembled if they claimed him as one of their members. The CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 443 thief was never after seen in the town. Mr. Vicory received a pension from the Government, and, soon after his settlement here, he bought ten acres of land on the old Columbus road, on what afterward became the east end of High street. He was father of Mr. Freeman Vicory, another esteemed citizen, who inherited the property, and spent his days also in Springfield. Mr. Merryfield Vicory was buried with military honors, in March, 1840, aged seventy-seven years. JAMES WALLACE. James Wallace was a native of Kentucky, and came to Ohio when he was a boy of fourteen years old. During the war of 1812, he brought the mail once a week to Springfield on horseback, returning with the same to Cincinnati. He settled in Springfield about the year 1814; apprenticed himself to William Moody, a harness and saddle manufacturer, but, before finishing his trade, he bought the remainder of his time, and, by the assistance of Pearson Spinning, he opened a store in the village of Lisbon. He soon returned, however, and entered Mr. Spinning's store as partner,* where he and Mr. Fisher, on opposite corners, kept up a lively competition. In 1823, Mr. Wallace had a store in his own name, in the brick building immediately east of the present Mad River National Bank building, where for several years he continued as a leading mer chant. Mr. Wallace was a very affable man, a good talker, somewhat excitable, and an excellent salesman. He was opposed to any one leaving his store with out purchasing goods, and often he was seen enticing customers in from the streets or pavement as they were passing along. He kept a great variety of goods, so it became proverbial, if an article could not be found elsewhere, it could be had at "Jimmy Wallace's." Becoming unfortunately embarrassed in his business in later years, he . sold out and left Springfield. He maintained, however, during these and subsequent days, his standing in the Presbyterian Church, and reached a good age ere the day of his death. DR. NEEDHAM. One of the pioneers in the profession of medicine in Springfield, Dr. Will iam A. Needham, came from Vermont in 1814. He first lived in a small log house in the vicinity of Lagonda, but, in 1817, moved into his new frame house on the southwest corner of Main street and the alley east of Limestone street, opposite the building now owned by William Burns. The Doctor became a popular physician and leading citizen. He was a jovial man, full of quips and pert sayings, and his social qualities and kindness of heart gained for him a large circle of friends. He was the father of the wives of Samson Mason and Jonah Baldwin, and died in Springfield in 1832, aged sixty-five years. ELIJAH BEARDSLEY. Elijah Beardsley, originally from Connecticut, came to Springfield in 1815, bringing with him a wife, two sons and six daughters. He first occupied a log house that stood near the southeast corner of Plum and Main streets, and, with all its inconveniences, he made it pleasant to many a weary traveler who wished to tarry for the night. One of Mr. Beardsley's daughters in later years married Ira Paige, and another, Laura, married James S. Christie, who, with her hus band, is still living, and among the oldest of the present inhabitants of this city. Except a temporary residence of nearly three years in Cincinnati, Mr. Beardsley lived in Springfield until his death, October 2, 1826, aged sixty-six years. * Mr. Wallace returned from Lisbon and was partner with Mr. Spinning on the northwest corner of Limestone and Main streets. In 1823, Mr. Wallace had a store of his own on the northeast corner of Limestone and Main streets. Subsequently Mr. Wallace's store was moved to the brick house named, where the Republic Printing Company is now located. 444 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. MADDOX FISHER. Maddox Fisher, who came from Kentucky with his family in 1831, became one of the most enterprising and public-spirited of the early settlers of Spring field. He possessed considerable wealth, and, soon after his arrival, purchased twenty-five lots, at $25 per lot, of Mr. Demint, most of them being located in the vicinity of the public square. He opened a dry-goods store on Main street, a little west of Limestone street. While prosecuting with energy his own trade, he was ever ready, by his influence and wealth, to aid in the improvement of the place he had chosen as his home, and which he believed would eventually become a large city. In 1814, he built a cotton- factory on the Rocks, near where Mill Rim empties into Buck Creek, taking the place of Demint's old mill. It continued operations a few years, when it was changed into a flouring-mill. In this mill he did a profitable business until November, 1834, when the mill was destroyed by fire, at a loss of $6,000. The building of this factory, and afterward mill, seemed to have marked a turning-point in the history of Spring field. Prior to this, little business was doing; the inhabitants appeared dis couraged, real estate had depreciated, and hard times were depressing. But this improvement of 31r. Fisher's gave a new impulse to trade and further growth. In 1815. he built a two-story brick house on the east side of Lime stone street, just north of the public square, designing the same for a store and dwelling. In 1825, he built a.handsome residence on the corner of North and Limestone streets, which afterward was partially incorporated in the fine dwell ing of the late Dr. Robert Rodgers. In 1824, he served, with general accept ance, as Postmaster, and, in 1830, he erected the store and residence (since en larged and built into a handsome block of four stories) now owned by his son, M. W. Fisher, on the southwest corner of Main and Limestone streets. Mr. Fisher was a native of Delaware, where he was married at the age of twenty, after which he moved to Kentucky, and thence to Springfield. He was a man of medium height, somewhat fleshy, a true gentleman of the old school, a leading member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, quite entertaining in conversation, and very hospitable and kind to strangers, as well as to his numer ous friends. He generally wore a straight-breasted, dark broadcloth coat, and his polished, silver-headed cane, and his well-filled silver snuff-box in one of his spacious vest pockets, were his constant companions. He died in this city October 22, 1836, in the sixty-fifth year of his age. IRA PAIGE. Ira Paige was another prominent person who settled in Springfield in 1814. He was a native of Massachusetts, and, soon after his arrival, he estab lished a woolen-factory, with Mr. James Taylor as partner, near by or in the basement of Fisher's flouring-mill, where jeans and flannels and woolen rolls were manufactured for customers. This business was continued by Mr. Paige for more than fifteen years, and was considered then an extensive factory. In 1832 and 1833, he represented the county in the lower branch of the State Leg islature, and subsequently he became an Associate Judge of the Common Pleas Court, and sat upon the bench with Judges Service and McKinnon. During the latter part of his life, Judge Paige was engaged in' farming. He was a man of excellent judgmont and good, sound sense, coupled with intelligence, strict integrity and fine social qualities. By his influence and force of charac ter, he added much to the moral and social condition of the village and town. He died in Springfield in July, 1847, in the fifty-eighth year of his age. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 445 JAMES JOHNSON. James Johnson, a native of England, came to Springfield at an early date, and, in 1816, he built a large two story stone house on the south side of Main street, between Factory street and the alley east. He built also a small, one- story addition on the east end of this house, where, in 1 817, he manufactured cut nails by hand. The nails used in building Dr. Needham's house were made here, and for several months the citizens were supplied with the article from Mr. Johnson's factory. He afterward removed to Pike Township, on Donnel's Creek, where he had purchased a farm, and erected a small mill. He here spent the remainder of his days. The two-story stone house was taken down in 1871, by Edwin L. Houck, who erected in its stead a fine three-story block, with a spacious hall in the third story. MAJOR CHRISTIE. The last of the early settlers to whom we shall here call attention is Robert Christie, or Maj. Christie, as he was more familiarly known. He came from Washington County, Vermont, in the fall of 1817, with his second wife and eight children, and his aged father, Deacon Jesse Christie, then in his eighty- first year. A small frame house on Main street, below Yellow Springs street, was his first residence, but the year following his arrival he located on what is known as the Bechtle farm, a part of which now constitutes the largest portion of Fern Cliff Cemetery. There was an unbroken forest from his residence east as far as Demint's cabin, extending north several miles. The land occupied by Wittenberg College and Fern Cilff was heavily timbered, the maple predomi nating over other trees. The wild grape festooned the trees in wild luxuriance. The species known as the fox grape was a very desirable fruit, and gathered in large quantities. Small game, with occasionally specimens of larger and more dangerous animals, furnished sport for the expert hunter. A species of panther and several deer were shot while the Major resided on this farm. The Major was a wide-awake man, nervous, and quick in all his movements, and had a very intelligent and social family. His humble but hospitable dwelling was often the scene of merriment and good cheer, and the frequent resort of the neighbors and friends. On the 8th of April, 1819, his daughter Mary was married to Louis Bancroft. Their wedding tour was simply a horseback ride, both riding the same horse, from the farm to their new abode in the village. On the 8th day of April, 1869, Mr. and Mrs. Bancroft celebrated their golden wedding^in all probability the first event of the kind that occurred in the annals of this city. A singular circumstance occurred in Maj. Christie's family while residing on the Bechtle farm. Their youngest daughter, Sarah, who was then in her teens, was very ill with the typhoid fever, and preparations were made for her shroud and funeral. But a young physician who called to express his sym pathy for the afflicted family, on seeing the supposed corpse, thought he discov ered that the vital spark was still lingering. After labored efforts, her resusci tation was effected. She fully recovered from the illness, and lived to be twice married and rear a family of four sons and two daughters. Of Maj. Christie's sons, two of them, James S. and Jesse Christie, Jr., be came residents of Springfield, where they were influential men, taking an active part in the promotion of all that pertained to the welfare of the people. They were both for many years Elders in the First Presbyterian Church. The elder, James S. Christie, was particularly active in all the religious movements of the churches. He had the entire confidence of the people, and was several times recipient of the unsolicited office of Justice of the Peace. 446 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. The youngest son of Maj. Christie, Robert, was an early settler of Scott County, Iowa, and at one time an influential citizen of Davenport, Iowa. In August, 1822, Maj. Christie died, in the forty-seventh year of his age. He was buried with Masonic honors, in which fraternity he held an exalted rank. In January of the succeeding year, his father, Jesse, followed him, in his eighty- seventh year. STEADY GROWTH OF THE VILLAGE. Having briefly sketched the lives of some of the principal characters who were identified with the foundation of the future city, whose names are insep arably connected with its infant growth and development, and whose patient endurance, enterprise and sagacity gave it an impulse which has been repeated by their descendants in later years, we may return to a more detailed narration of the progress which was steadily made. All the difficulties which were com mon to the settlements on the frontier were the lot of the young village. The facilities for intercourse with the world beyond were limited, markets were few and inaccessible, material for the erection of buildings and machinery for the manufacture of articles of necessity were not to be had. The danger of incur sion from the savage tribes kept the whites in a constant state of alarm, and prevented the immigration which would have been gladly welcomed. But, notwithstanding these difficulties, the little cluster of log cabins on the east fork of Mad River began to stretch along the slopes. A post office, with its weekly mail carried on horseback from Cincinnati, was, according to the official records at Washington, established in 1804, with Richard McBride as the first . Postmaster. There seems to be a discrepancy between this statement and the recollections of some of those whose memories run far back into the early years, who assert that no postoffice was established until 1814, and that Robert Rennick was the first Postmaster.- He kept the office in his mill on Buck Creek, and subsequently in a little cabin that stood a short distance west of the Republic Printing Company's building, on Main street. The architectural demand for improvement upon the unsightly log cabins was first met by Samuel Simonton who began in May, 1804, to erect a two-story frame house on the northeast corner of Main and Factory streets. When this building was in the progress of erection, a tornado, but thirty yards wide, came sweeping over the place from the southwest, taking a northeasterly direction until it struck this house, when it changed to an easterly course. So violent was the storm that the upper story was badly injured, which induced the owner to reduce its height to one story, and postpone its completion until fhe follow ing spring. Several log cabins in the course of the storm were thrown down, others unroofed, and considerable damage done to fences. Mr. Simonton kept tavern in this building, and, in later years, had a store on the corner of Main and Limestone streets, long known as the "Buckeye Corner." He finally sold this establishment to Pearson Spinning and removed to New Carlisle, in this county, where he built a mill on Honey Creek. Demint found that the demand for lots was growing, and that a prefer ence existed for those which abutted on South, now Main, street, because that was now the thoroughfare, the road running between Dayton and Springfield as before stated having followed this street. Demint, therefore, in the early part of the year 1804, laid out a second addition to the village. This was an extension of the first plat west as far as Race street. In this plat the name of South street was changed to Main street, and the original street by the latter name was obliged to be content with a more modest title. 'l^l^NI^- ¦; 4 s . . i . *ti?->^ Samuel Wolf SPRINGFIELD TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 449 THE FIRST SCHOOL. Prior to the year 1806, no attention had been paid to the education of the children of the settlement. The rugged life of the pioneer found no great advantage to be derived from learning. They had "books in the running brooks and sermons in stones." A knowledge of woodcraft and unerring skill with the rifle were deemed sufficient for the time. The loose, um-estrained habits which always vanish as civilization advances, bringing with it culture and respect for order and sobriety, still lingered here. Drunkenness and law lessness prevailed. The voice of the minister in rebuke was not heard, nor had the influence of religious associations been suggested. But, in 1806, the neces sity of establishing a school became apparent, and Nathaniel Pinkered became the founder of the educational system in Springfield. He opened a school in a log house on the northeast corner of Main and Market streets. All the branches embraced in the common school system of that day were taught. The same year which began the educational history of Springfield found also an awakening interest in religious matters. The Miami Methodist Epis copal Circuit, which was established in 1800, extended northward from Cincin nati and included Clark County within its bounds. There had been but little organization among the church people. Mrs. Smallwood had called several of the sisters in the Methodist Church together and formed a temporary society, but even the itinerant minister had not penetrated before this time into the forests along Mad River. This year, 1806, however, the Miami Circuit was in charge of Rev. John Thompson who extended his labors to Springfield, visiting it at stated periods. Two Methodist preachers named Saile and Goble also preached alternately here every three or four weeks. They held services in the log house on the northeast corner of Main and Market streets, where Pinkered kept his school. Rev. Mr. McGuire rode the circuit in 1807, and Rev. Milligan in 1808. The pulpit was supplied irregularly by ministers of the Miami Circuit until Rev. Saul Henkle, who moved into the place in 1809, began to hold stated religious services. There was also preaching occasionally by ministers of other denomi nations, who held their services in Foos' tavern or out-doors if the weather per mitted. But to the Methodist Church belongs the credit of first establishing public worship. FIRST CHURCH BUILDING. The interest which had been created in religious worship by the Methodist Church led members of other sects to similar efforts. During the winter of 1810-11, the " New Lights " (as they were then called) or Christian denomina tion, were successful in a revival of religion. This led to an organization of a New Lights or Christian Society. The members felt strong enough to begin the erection of a church. A general call was made upon the citizens of the place, which met with a hearty response. Mr. Griffith Foos gave toward this building a fine yonng horse valued at $10, which seems to have been a fair price for a horse at that time. As all the citizens, irrespective of their tendency or affiliation with other sects, contributed to a common fund for the erection of a church edifice, it was determined to make it a free church for all denomina tions. This catholic spirit was in accord with the general character of the pio neers, who opposed exclusiveness or caste in religion as in society. The site selected was on the south side of the lot west of Mill Run, and south of Main street, just in the rear of Funk's building. It was built of hewed logs about twenty by thirty feet in size. The pulpit opposite the door was made of rough, unpainted boards, and stood high up from the floor. The ground around the building for several yards south was dry and slightly elevated and neatly sod ded. In the midst of this lawn stood three or four large spreading burr oaks, M 450 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. which gave the tempting shade in summer. Near the church door lay a large gray bowlder upon which many a saint and sinner sat. In 1818, this church was used as a schoolhouse, but, in 1825, it had been converted into a mere shel ter for hogs and cattle. The same sect, the New Lights, also had a camp meeting here about this time which attracted to it, with those who attended for devout purposes, a large number of depraved men, who were riotous in their conduct and disgraceful in their behavior. One person in particular attracted attention. His name was Jack Eels, said to have been the wickedest man in the neighborhood He vis ited the camp meeting one day somewhat intoxicated, and began to make fun of the worshipers, especially of the peculiar "jerks" which characterized many who were converted. Jack said it was all a sham. But the jerks (whether from the influence of liquor or not, the veracious historian does not state), prostrated him so completely that his friends were obliged to carry him home in an exhausted condition. A SEAT OF JUSTICE. Before the Legislature organized the county of Clark, the temporary seat of justice for the county of which it was then a part was Springfield, and the place for holding court was the house of George Fithian. The Presiding Judge of the first Court of Common Pleas was Francis Dunlevy. John Rey nolds, Samuel McCullough and John Runyan were the first Associate Judges. Arthur St. Clair was Prosecuting Attorney, John Daugherty, Sheriff, and Joseph C. Vance, Clerk. The first grand jury was composed of the following citizens of the county: Joseph Layton, Adam McPherson, Jonathan Daniels, John Humphreys, John Reed, Daniel McKinnon, Thomas Davis, William" Powell, Justis Jones, Christopher Wood, Caleb Carter, William Chapman, John Clark, John Lafferty, Robert Rennick. Among the first Petit Jurors were Paul Hus ton, Charles Rector, Jacob Minturn, James Reed, James Bishop and Abel Grain- ford. In September, 1805, the court was organized for the transaction of business. The first case tried was " The State of Ohio vs. Taylor," who had been indicted for threatening to burn the barn of Griffith Foos. At the first session of the Supreme Court held in 1805, the Judges were Samuel Huntington, Chief Jus tice, with William Sprigg and Daniel Symmes, Associate Justices. This court was held in a two- story log house whieji then stood in an open common near the southeast corner of High and Limestone streets. The only criminal case tried before this court was " The State against Isaac Bracken, Archibald Daw- den and Robert Rennick," upon an indictment for an assault upon an Indian named Kanawa Tuckow. The defendants pleaded not guilty, and taking issue "for plea put themselves upon God and their country." The jury was com posed of William McDonald, Sampson Talbott, Justis Jones, George Croft and others. The attorney for the defendants was Joshua Collett, who afterward was one of the Judges of the Supreme Court. The defendants were found not guilty, having proven that the Indian was a very bad and dangerous character and had persisted in occupying Rennick's land in opposition to his wishes. As an illustration of the bitter prejudice which existed at this time among the settlers against the Indians, one of the jurors of the case, before the trial openly declared that he would never bring in a verdict against a white man for assault ing an Indian. TREATY WITH THE INDIANS. The bloodthirsty Indian wars which had raged along the borders had scarcely ceased, when the settlement of Springfield was made. Its effect upon both sides was yet plainly visible. It had been a warfare full of malignant CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 451 spirit. So outrageous had been the acts committed by the Indians on helpless women and children, that the settlers were bound in a common cause against them. During the summer of 1807, the inhabitants were frequently alarmed at reported incursions of the Indians against them. When these rumors seemed to have foundation, all the families were collected in a two-story loo- house which then stood on the southeast corner of High and Limestone streets, and remained there until the alarm subsided. While the community was in this agitated condition in the autumn of 1807, a white man by the name of Myers was killed by a band of strolling Indians a few miles west of Urbana, and a family by the name of Elliott, living on Mad River not far from the present residence of Peter Sintz, had been frightened by a rifle shot piercing the sun- bonnet of Mrs. Elliott, while gathering wood in their door-yard, supposed to have been sent by an Indian, who a few days before had been refused the use of a butcher knife. These outrages, taken in connection with the assemblage of the Indians under Teeumseh and the Prophet, created a great alarm among the people of Springfield and surrounding country. Many families moved back to Kentucky, whence they came ; others were formed into companies of militia, and Foos' tavern was converted into a garrison. A demand was made by the whites • upon the Indians for the persons who had committed these unlawful acts. The Indians denied that these things were done with their knowledge or consent. The alarm, however, continued, and it was finally agreed that a council should be held on the subject in Springfield for the purpose of settlement. Gen. Whiteman, Maj. Moore, Capt. Ward and two others acted as Commissioners on the part of the whites. The council assembled in Sugar Grove, that then stood on or near Main street, opposite the Foos tavern. Two bands of Indians attended the council, one from the north in charge of McPherson; the other, consisting of sixty or seventy braves, came from the neighborhood of Fort Wayne under the charge of Teeumseh. Roundhead, Blackfish and other chiefs were also present. There was no friendly feeling between these two parties, and each was willing that the blame of the outrages should be fixed upon the other. The party under McPherson, in compliance with the request of the Commissioners, left their weapons a few miles from Springfield. But Teeumseh and his party refused to attend the council unless permitted to retain their arms. The reason Teeum seh gave was that his tomahawk contained his pipe and he might have occasion to smoke. After the conference was opened, the Commissioners, fearing some violence still, made another effort to have Teeumseh lay aside his weapon. This he positively refused to do. At this moment, Dr. Richard Hunt, a tall, slim young man recently from Pennsylvania, and a boarder at Foos' tavern, thinking to reconcile matters with Teeumseh, cautiously approached and handed the chief an old long-stemmed earthen pipe intimating that if he would give up his tomahawk, he might smoke the aforesaid pipe. Teeumseh took the pipe between his thumb and finger, held it up, looked at it for a moment, then at the owner, who was gradually receding from the point of danger, and with an indig nant sneer immediately threw it over his head into the bushes. The Commis sioners then yielded the point and proceeded to business. After a full and patient inquiry into the facts of the case, it appeared that the murder of Myers was the act of a single Indian, and not chargeable to either band of the Indians. Several speeches were made by the chiefs, the most prominent of which were those by Teeumseh. He gave a satisfactory explanation of the action of himself and the Prophet in calling around them a band of Indians; disavowed all hostile intentions toward the United States, and denied that either he or those under his control had committed any depre- 452 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. dations upon the whites. His manner of speaking was animated, fluent and rapid, and, when understood, very forcible. The council then terminated. During its session, the two tribes of Indians became reconciled to each other, and peace and quiet was gradually restored to the settlement. The Indians remained in Springfield for three days, amusing themselves in various feats of activity and strength such as jumping, running and wrestling, in which Teeumseh generally excelled. At this time, Teeumseh was in the thirty-eighth year of his age, five feet ten inches high, with erect body, well developed and of remarkable muscular strength. His weight was about one hundred and seventy pounds. There was something noble and com manding in all his actions. Teeumseh was a Shawnese ; the native pronuncia tion of the name was Tecumtha, signifying "The Shooting Star." He was brave, generous and humane in all his actions. Among others who were present at this council were Jonah Baldwin, John Humphreys, Simon Kenton, Walter Smallwood, John Daugherty and Griffith Foos. The council had a salutary effect upon the village. It set at rest the start ling rumors which discouraged immigration, impeded progress, and paralyzed the ambitious efforts of the inhabitants. The town began rapidly to improve. The valuable water-power attracted men of enterprise, who began to utilize it in various branches of industry. There were no streams of water of consequence nearer than Chillicothe, sixty miles distant, so that mills of various kinds began to spring up in favorable localities. In the year 1809, John Lingle erected a powder-mill near the mouth of Mill Run. He also built a log magazine for the storage of the powder, a little west of the present city hall, on the north bank of the stream. The machinery of this mill was primitive, but the untiring energy of the proprietor enabled him to supply the demand for that indispensable article in frontier life for some years. The residence of Mr. Lingle was on top of the rocks near his powder mill, but after the loss of a little child by drowning in the mill dam, he moved to a small frame house on Market street, opposite his magazine, where he died in 1818. The streams in this vicinity, being fed by thousands of springs which poured into them at frequent intervals, were wont, upon the slightest provocation, to assume dangerous proportions, but no serious difficulties were apprehended from inundation until the spring of 1809. Lagonda Creek had then a current which in depth, width and rapidity was not to be compared to the sluggish waters which now crawl over the bed of that once beautiful stream. In the beginning of the season just mentioned, there had been many heavy and long continued rains, which caused the creek to overflow its banks, inundating all that part of the country northeast of the town, which was then an open prairie, and encroaching dangerously near the settled portion of the town. After giving this evidence of its destructive power, it soon subsided, but many began to fear for the safety of the place from a repetition of the overflow, and some who had settled there with the intention of making it their permanent abode soon took their departure. The founder of the village was not discouraged at the doubts and fears of the timid, for about this time he made a third addition to the original plat, extending his line of lots to Pleasant street. The precise date of this ad dition is not known, as it was not recorded during Demint's lifetime and not until 1853, but it is thought to have been about the year 1810. THE FIRST BRICK HOUSE. As the rude log cabins gave way to the more substantial frame dwelling, so the latter in time was compelled to give place under the advancing steps CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 453 of improvement to the enduring brick structure. It is a mooted question who is entitled to the credit of building the first brick house in the limits of the town. Respectable authority gives it to John Ambler, and equally authen tic sources say that William Ross, who assisted David Lowry in making pork barrels in Dayton, should have the honor. It is stated that Ross erected n two- story brick house on the southeast corner of Main and Market streets, that it was first occupied by him as a dwelling and store, and then as a tavern which was widely known as "Ross' Tavern." This building was standing as late as 1869, when it was removed to. give place to the more modern edifice erected in that year by Ridenour & Coblentz. On the other side of this not vitally important question is the statement that John Ambler made and burnt the brick that went into Ross' house as well as his own, which he built on the north side of Main street, about half way between Factory and Mechanic streets, in 1815, about six months, it is asserted, before the Ross house was erected. Mr. Am bler's dwelling is standing at this date and is now occupied by Mr. C. A. Davis. Freeman Vicory hauled the bricks for this house. About this time, Maddox Fisher built the two-story brick house adjoining the public square, as marked in Demint's plat, which remained standing until torn down by James D. Stew art, who erected thereon his present residence. Mr. Fisher intended this building for a store as well as a dwelling, but subsequently used it for the latter alone. ADDITIONAL CHURCH EDIFICES. As we have seen, the Methodist Episcopal Church organized the first relig ious society, so that this pioneer denomination was the first to erect, in 1814, a church edifice for their exclusive use. It was a large frame building and stood on the northwest corner of Market and North streets, and was used as a place of worship for twenty years, when it was converted into a dwelling. At the time this building was erected and for fifteen-years thereafter, the lots in that part of the town were not inclosed, but were covered with scrub oak, hazel bushes and plum trees. The foot paths which led to the church followed irreg ular lines, that were the most convenient for the villagers. The Second Meth odist Church was not built until 1834. Open air meetings were held in a grove near the first Methodist Church, at which some of the noted preachers of the day were present. Lorenzo Dow, an an eccentric itinerant, delivered a sermon here. While he was earnestly point ing out the way of salvation to an interested audience, some graceless boys climbed a tree overlooking the audience. Dow had his attention attracted by the noise, and, stopping short, he turned to the boys and said: " Zaecheus he ciimbed a tree His end to see. If those lads would repent and believe They too should their salvation receive.'' VOLUNTEERS FOR HARRISON. The war spirit strongly animated the loyal people of the country, and when Gov. Meigs issued his call for volunteers to hasten to the relief of Gen. Harrison, who, In the month of December, 1813, with his army, "was besieged at Fort Meigs by the British army and a band of Indians under Teeumseh, the response was met by the enlistment of many volunteers. James Shipman undertook to raise a company of citizen soldiers. He obtained a number of names of volunteers who agreed to meet him at Urbana. When the day for marching came, Mr. Shipman's recruits failed to come to time. Nothing daunted, however, he went to Urbana alone, and, with one Thomas McCartney, whom he met on the way, joined Capt. McCord's cavalry company at Urbana. 454 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. A number of other volunteers also hastened to the relief of Fort Meigs, going by the way of Troy and Piqua, among whom was Cooper Ludlow, father of John Ludlow. SMITH'S ACADEMY. One of the characters of the village, who established at this time a seat of learning which became famous for miles as "Smith's School," was a stout, sturdy Englishman named Samuel Smith. He kept a pay school in a frame building on the north side of Main street, on the west bank of Mill Run. He was a man of stern discipline, who did not " spare the rod '.' to "spoil the child," and neither the age or sex of his pupils was respected in administering punish ment. He designated two or three "monitors" over his forty or fifty scholars, to whom he gave the audible instruction, "if they disobey the rules, knock them down, kill 'em or drag 'em to me." To catch a disobedient boy by the hair of the head, and drag him to the middle of the room and lay on the blows thick and fast, was no uncommon mode of punishment. His classical learning allowed him to indulge in the humor of dignifying some of his scholars with such appellations as "Mark Antony," "Pompey," "Julius Caesar," etc. His assistant was his wife, a tall, angular, sharp-featured Yankee woman, who taught the smaller children at their residence near the school. Smith was wont to amuse his scholars by marvelous tales of Yankee land, which he narrated with a serenity that led his younger hearers to believe in their absolute verity. He gave instances of the rough land and hard soil of Vermont, so' hard that a farmer there was obliged to use a team of fifty yoke of oxen in breaking up a new piece of land with a plow, and the land so hilly that one-half of the oxen hung by their necks between the hills while plowing. That the climate was so variable that a big ox went into a lake to drink, one mild day in winter, and was frozen fast while drinking by a sudden cold change in the weather, that the ox walked up the mountain carrying with it the whole frozen lake, and the next day, when a thaw came, the ice melted, causing a great flood, with immense destruction of life and property. The bottle was a favorite companion, and when warmed by a liberal use of it, Smith's stories grew Munchausen like in their exaggerations. It became a habit of the people to call any story of doubtful veracity one of Smith's lies. It was a custom in those days for the boys to "lock out" the schoolmaster about the holidays from the schoolhouse, until he paid the usual penalty of a treat with apples, cakes, etc. The larger bpys of Smith's school attempted an affair of this kind, but were matched by the master, who mounted the roof, and throwing a handful of brimstone down the chimney into the huge fire of logs burning there, placed a board over the top, to the great discomfiture of the boys, who soon opened the windows and beat a hasty retreat. In later years, Smith gave up his bottle and died at an advanced age, respected as a useful citizen. SPRINGFIELD AS A COUNTY SEAT. The village had now grown of sufficient importance, and its relations to the adjacent territory were such as to justify the State Legislature in constructing from the adjoining counties of Champaign, Madison and Green a separate county. By an act of that body passed March 1, 1818, the county of Clark was thus formed, and so named in honor of Gen. Rogers Clark, who defeated the Shawanese and Mingo Indians in the battle at their town on Mad River, called Piqua or New Boston. The particulars attending the organization of the county more properly belongs to the history of the county, to which the reader is referred. It will be sufficient to state here that the accomplishment of this advanced movement was due largely to the efforts of Maddox Fisher, who, as a CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 455 successful lobbyist, visited Chillicothe where the Legislature was in session, and by persevering effort finally succeeded in having the bill passed, which also pro vided that Springfield should be the county seat. An attempt was made to have the county seat located at New Boston, the reputed birthplace of Teeumseh, but the measure failed through the active opposition of Maddox Fisher. When he returned from Chillicothe with the news of the success of his measure, he was received with shouts of gratification. As a reward for the active efforts of Mad dox Fisher, he was awarded the position of Postmaster, which at that date was a post of honor more than of profit. "old Virginia" and "sleepy hollow." The then beautiful rivulet "Mill Run " glided smoothly through the village, following a small valley a few rods west of where the First Presbyterian Church is now located, and dividing the place into two sections. The section west of the Run had two brick houses, one stone house, a few of frame and several cab ins. There were two taverns in the west section, one in a small one-story brick house kept by James Norton on the lot now occupied by the Teegarden residence, and the other in a two-story frame house building kept by Cooper Ludlow. This part of the village was called " Old Virginia," by those of the east side, because several families from the Old Dominion had settled there. Those living on the west end returned the compliment by calling the east end and particularly that portion around the public square " Sleepy Hollow," on account of the lack of enterprise there. It has retained the name until this day. The west bank of the Run was low and muddy. To reach the foot-log which crossed the Run, it was necessary to wade through deep mud and mire. The east bank of the Run was quite steep. The land along the south side of the Run from Center street east to Spring street, and as far south as the railroad passenger depot, was a continuous quagmire, in which cattle often swamped. Limestone street was only extended through the quagmire by throwing in brush, and placing logs upon them in the form of a corduroy bridge, which was then covered with dirt and gravel. Shortly after this, two Irishmen, Andrew and Frederick Johnson, took the contract from the owners of the swampy land along the south bank of Mill Run, to ditch and drain the same, >which soon made this portion of the town passable. The number of houses in the east end, or " Sleepy Hollow," was greater than in the west end. There was a public house kept by Mr. Ross, another by John Hunt, a boarding house by James McElroy in a weather-boarded log house, on the northeast corner of Main and Market streets. Maddox Fisher kept a store in a frame house on Fisher's corner. Pearson Spinning's store was in another -frame building across Main street, opposite Mr. Fisher's store. There were two or three stores of less importance at this end, besides several mechanics' shops and a printing office. The town had no pavement except one in front of Mr. Fisher's store. It was no unusual sight to see citizens cutting firewood with an ax (wood-saws not being then in use), in front of their shops or dwellings on Main street. Wagons were driven close up to the front. doors of houses, and the streets were remarkable for the depth of the mud. A RELIC OF THE MOUND-BUILDERS. A few rods east of the intersection of Spring and Washington streets, there was a mound of earth about fifty yards in size across its base and of conical shape. About this period (1818), several white oak trees and clusters of bushes stood upon its side, and a number of large stumps indicated that other trees had grown nearer its apex. During the work upon the Dayton & Sandusky Rail- 456 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. road in 1847, this mound was entirely removed for the earth it contained. As the delvers in it penetrated its interior, they found it had been the burial place for a former generation of people. It was a huge 'sepulcher full of human bones. As the bones had by this period of time to a great extent become inter mingled with the earth, the entire mass was carted to the railroad and formed part of the road bed. While the work was in progress, there was picked up what seemed to have been a section of the lower jaw bone of a wild animal con taining a stout, crooked tusk or tooth. The bone had been ground away so as to be firmly grasped by a human hand. It had no doubt been used as an instrument of warfare. A few days after it had been taken from the ground, it crumbled into dust by action of the air upon it. A TEMPERANCE ORGANIZATION. The good people interested in the welfare of the community began to be alarmed at the condition of society. There was danger that the new county seat would become the center of vice and wickedness for the surrounding country. Rough, lawless men, desperadoes, who haunt the new settlements where the restraints of society and religion are unknown, continued to hang around the public houses, drinking, swearing and quarreling. Horse-racing was the com mon amusement, while gambling was open and unrestrained. The influence of this condition of society was found to be degrading. But the customs of those days were such as tended to corrupt instead of improve the morals of the peo ple. The bottle of whisky was a necessary adjunct to the water pitcher upon the counters of the stores for the free use of all the customers. In the family the decanters stood openly upon the sideboard. The professor of religion, as well as the man of the world, indulged with the same freedom. In the field no work could be performed without whisky freely supplied. The farmer who would fail to furnish it would speedily find himself without harvesters. To stem the tide of evil which seemed to gather such strength in the com munity, it was determined to organize a temperance society. In the summer of 1818, therefore, that active minister, Rev. Saul Henkle, gathered a few of the good men and women of the place together and formed an association, the de clared object of which was to abandon the use of intoxicating liquors them selves, and induce others to do the same. By such influences as these, the rapid progress of iniquity in time was checked, and good order began to reign as the better class of citizens gained the ascendancy. WERDEN' S TAVERN. "I will take mine ease in mine inn," consolingly said the traveler, as he approached Springfield, weary with the day's jolting over the primitive roads before McAdam had suggested a way of making the rough ways smooth. He knew that ease and comfort awaited him at "Billy Werden' s" tavern. It was a famous hostelry. William Werden located in Springfield in 1819. He came from Delaware to Ohio. The first tavern he opened was at McElroy's old stand, on the northeast corner of Main and Market streets; but soon after, he rented the Ross tavern, on the opposite corner, which he fitted up as a first-class public house. It was in this place that Mr. Werden built up a State reputation as a landlord, which made him famous among travelers everywhere. He did much to quell the rowdyism and bar-room brawling which had become such a nui sance at other resorts. As this tavern was the stopping-place for a line of stages running from Cincinnati to Columbus, the sign was that of a stage-coach and horses under full speed, suspended on a tall post at the outer edge of the sidewalk. The room used for his office and bar was not more than twenty feet Thomas V.Crabill SPRINGFIELD TR CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 459 square, and his whole house, with all its rooms, was not larger than one now re quired for a large family. The genial host was the first to meet the tired stranger, with an outstretched hand and a generous welcome. To conduct him into the house, have a servant remove his muddy leggings and boots, provide him with clean slippers and a warm fire, were the kindly offices which won the heart of the traveler, while the polite attention of the hostess, a bountiful meal, skillfully prepared under her own direction, a clean bed and a good night's rest, sent him on his way refreshed and satisfied in the morning. Mr. Werden bought the property on the northwest corner of Main and Spring streets in 1820, but he did not occupy it until 1829, and then built his large hotel, known as the Werden HoUse. He continued in business here until he had gained a competency, when he retired from active business. During the last term of Jackson's administration, his zealous support of "Old Hickory" gained him the office of Postmaster, which he held for four years. THE FIRST CENSUS. The first enumeration taken here under the laws of the United States was in 1820. It showed that Springfield contained 510 inhabitants, of whom 285 were males and 225 were females. There were eight general stores, a flouring- mill, woolen and carding mill, a cotton mill, several schools, a printing office and a post office, at which the mails were received in elegant four-horse coaches; an adequate supply of lawyers and physicians was also to be found. The court house then in process of erection was the only public building worthy of notice. John Bacon and Charles Anthony, Esq., two of the prominent citizens of Springfield, who were always thoroughly identified with the business interests of the city and its later growth, with Ira Paige, a prominent merchant, whose name was connected with its mercantile progress, were married about the same time, in the early spring of 1820. They were young men of vigor, ability and industry, and jointly entered into a career of prominence. The first-named of these young men, John Bacon, came to Springfield in 1818. For many years, he was successfully engaged in the manufacture and sale of harness and saddles, investing his surplus means in real estate and dis counting notes, which paid him a good return. Mr. Bacon accumulated consid erable means, which, with the increased value of his real estate, made him quite wealthy. Retiring from his regular trade, he became a prominent Railroad and Bank Director. At one time, he held the office of Member of the State Board of Control, connected with the State Bank system that preceded the establish ment of the National Banks. He was for several years a Director in the Little Miami Railroad Company, and served in 1860 as a member of the State Board of Equalization. At the time of his death, which occurred in 1870, he was the President of the Mad River National Bank. (A sketch of Gen. Anthony appears in the history of the Clark County bar, where it properly belongs.) BIBLE SOCIETIES. The interest taken in the advancement of the morals of the community is shown in the organization of those valuable auxiliaries to church work, such as Bible and missionary societies. The temporary organization of the Clark County Bible Society was effected at the Methodist Church, on the 6th day of August, 1822, by the election of Rev. Archibald Steele as Chairman, Rev. Saul Henkle Secretary, and Isaac T. Zeller as Assistant Secretary. The Board of Managers for the town was composed of the following citizens: Pearson Spin ning, Maddox Fisher, John Ambler, John Bacon and Robert Rennick. Board 460 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. of Managers for the county: Rev. Joseph Morris, Griffith Foos, Moses Henkle, Robert Humphrey, John Humphrey, Thomas Patten, Joel Van Meter, John Lay- ton, Rev. Malyne Baker, John Forgy, Joseph Keifer, Thomas Fisher, Jeremiah Sims, Christian Frantz, Jacob Ebersole, John R. Demon, Andrew Hodge and Thomas Curl. The regular organization was effected on Monday, September 2, 1822. George M. Jewett was chosen Chairman pro tern., with Rev. Saul Henkle as Secretary. The constitution adopted shows the following names among the first signers : Rev. John S. Galloway, Rev. M. M. Henkle, Rev. Saul Henkle, Archibald McConkey, W. M. Spencer and James S. Christie. An elec tion for officers resulted as follows: President, Rev. Archibald Steele; George W. Jewett and Morris Henkle, Sr., Vice Presidents; Pearson Spinning, Treas urer; Rev. Saul Henkle, Corresponding Secretary; and Isaac T. Zeller, Record ing Secretary. The following gentlemen were elected Directors: John Ambler, Joel Van Meter, Jeremiah Sims, Robert Humphrey, Griffith Foos, Archibald McConkey, Thomas Patten, Joseph Keifer, Maddox Fisher, Daniel McKinnon, Daniel Moore and Andrew Hodge. Under an organization like this, composed of citizens of means and high standing, the society prospered, and was an instrument of great good. This society was recognized as an auxiliary by the parent society in November. 1842. On September 5, 1872, an entertaining meeting of this society was held, in commemoration of its fiftieth anniversary. On this occa sion it was stated, in a paper read by Rev. S. Cochran, that $6,796 had been presented as a donation to the parent society, in New York, and §6,572 worth of Bibles and Testaments had been received from that society in fifty years. PUBLIC BUILDINGS. In the early history of Springfield, as in its later years, there was a mani fest tardiness in the erection of public buildings. Although the place was designated as the seat of justice in 1818, yet, for four years -following, the court held its regular sessions at the tavern of John Hunt, on Main street. The delay in the erection of the court house and the jail was no doubt owing in part to the generous rivalry which existed between " Old Virginia " and "Sleepy Hollow," the west and east ends of the town, each of which made strong efforts for the selection of their respective localities. Although the Commissioners of the county met on the 2d day of March, 1819, and commenced the consideration of the erection of a court house on the public square, yet it was not until the summer of 1828 that the building was completed. A brick jail was also built in the public square, and fully completed December 6. 1824. A tempo rary jail was erected on the east side of Fisher street, about half way between Main and Columbia streets, which was simply a log house, and not very secure. A detailed narration of the building of the court house and jail appears in the history of the county. After " grim-visaged war had smoothed his wrinkled front," the military spirit was kept alive by the organization of companies under efficient command ers, who had obtained their knowledge of the art of war in the struggle of 1812. These companies met at stated periods and drilled in the manual of arms until they became remarkably proficient. In 1S25, the first, and perhaps the best- drilled and neatest equipped company, as compared with others which followed, was organized under Capt. B. W. Peck, Capt. Charles Anthony, First Lieuten ant. This company was followed by others, which were the " Clark County Guards," Capt. Shipman; "Osceola Plaids," " Springfield Cadets," and one or two cavalry companies, commanded by Capts. John Cook and Putnam. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 461 LIGHTING THE STREETS. The question of lighting the streets soon became a topic of interest, and a correspondent in the columns of the Western Pioneer, of date September 25, 1825, suggests a method which indicates the position of the community in this matter, and which method was deemed a great improvement over the existing con dition of the streets. The correspondent suggests large glass lamps with double reflectors, at a cost of about $25 each, and to be placed on posts at suitable points; a contingent fund of 12^ cents to.be raised from each house to pay for the oil and wick; the lamps to be lighted and taken care of free of charge by the persons before whose doors the posts should be placed. SPRINGFIELD A TOWN. The Legislature, on the 23d day of January, 1827, passed an act which in corporated Springfield as a town. It became evident that, in the future, the place was destined to occupy a position of prominence. There were elements of prosperity in its material advantages, in its favorable site, and in the busy, bustling character of its citizens, which indicated steady growth. Although there was a scarcity of currency, trade was not impeded because of a lack of metal or paper medium. Wheat was received in exchange for many articles, was deposited in the mill, converted into flour, and sent by the merchant to Cin cinnati, where it was taken, re-exchanged for merchandise, which was brought back in the returning wagons. The lack of railroad facilities made the mer chant and traveler rely upon horses, which were very cheap, and became a fre quent subject of barter. Every other man was a horse-trader. Dr. John Lud low, in his historical reminiscences, states he remembers of going to Cincinnati with a teamster when he was' a boy fourteen years old, that the teamster "swapped" horses three times on the way, and the last horse died the same day he obtained it; but soon he had another from a farmer in exchange for his sil ver watch. The horses used in the large, broad-tread wagons were generally stout animals. They were sometimes gaily caparisoned, and, with broad har ness, jingling bells and six or eight to a wagon, were an attractive sight. THE PAPER-MILL. In August, 1827, an important branch of industry was established, which furnished employment to a number of people. Dr. Ambrose Blount, James Lowry and Jacob Kills, as partners, built a large paper-mill at the foot of Cen ter street, on Mill Run, not far from North street. The mill did not commence operations until the following June, 1828. The mill was very successful in the manufacture and sale of large quantities of paper, mostly printing paper of excellent quality. The same firm also, the same year, opened a store near the northwest corner of Main and Market streets, where rags were received in ex change for goods, and where the employes were paid for their work. Four years later, Jacob Kills & Sons succeeded the original proprietors. They added extensive improvements in its machinery, increased its facilities and ex tended' its trade. They afterward added to the mill a first-class bindery. They worked up a fair custom by sending forth one of the sons, with a fine, two- horse peddler's wagon, which enabled him to exchange paper and stationery for rags, books to be bound, and blank books to be manufactured to order. The business was successfully prosecuted for twenty years, rendering a good profit on the capital invested. 462 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. THE FIRST MAYOR. After the elevation of the village to the dignity of a town, an election was had to fill the offices of Mayor, or President of the Board of Trustees. James L. Torbert was elected to this office. He had come to Springfield in 1824, and was an active young attorney, but, as there was not sufficient legal business to occupy all his attention, he also taught school. It was at his schoolhouse, on the northeast corner of Market and North streets, on the 25th day of June, A. D. 1827, that he, with several other members of the First Presbyterian Church, organized the first Sabbath school. He was afterward elected Prosecuting Attorney, to which office he brought a clear head and an earnest desire to faith fully administer its duties. In 1848, he was editor of the Republic, and wrote many pungent arguments against the " Free-Soilers," whom he charged as recreant to their principles in not indorsing the Whig nominees for President. As an ardent Whig, he entered vigorously into the campaign, during which he gained the reputation of being one of the most effective stump speakers in the Con gressional district of which his county was then a part. As Judge of the Com mon Pleas, successor to Judge Swan, his able and impartial decisions were the subject of favorable comment. A record of a census taken by a citizen appears appears in the Western Pioneer of September 28, 1828. It gives an accurate statement of the popula tion, the number of stores and manufacturing establishments. It shows that the people were industrious, and that the manufactories were diversified. We find from this enumeration that there were in the limits of the town at that time 935 souls. Of these, there were of male adults 285; of female adults, 225; males under eighteen, 218 ; females under sixteen, 207. There were fifty- four black smith-shops, four coach and wagon shops, two common and fancy chair shops, four boot and shoe maker shops, three tanneries, and a currier-shop, twenty- seven house carpenters and joiners. There were six tailor-shops, three saddle and harness shops, three bakeries, three cabinet- shops, one clock and watch maker, two hatters, one coppersmith- shop, one tin- shop, two millwrights, two extensive distilleries, fourteen general mercantile stores, four groceries, a new paper-mill, an extensive flour- mill, three good houses of entertainment, four pub lic schools, two for females and two for males, in one of which the higher branches of literature and the Greek and Latin languages were taught; four attorneys at law, five physicians, three slaughter houses, three brick-yards, two house and sign painters, one gun-shop, one portrait, miniature and fancy painter, engraver and gilder, two wheelwrights, one pottery. This enumerator also states that at that time they had a court house, which, in point of neatness and convenience, would not suffer in comparison with any court house in Ohio; a brick jail, two churches, and a third in building, a printing office, a post office, at which twenty-four mails are received weekly, in elegant four-horse coaches." In 1830, the population reached 1,080. One of the prominent citizens, who, about this time, became identified with Springfield's fortunes, was Reuben Miller, who was the son of Rev. Robert Miller, a local minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was born on the 19th day of January, 1 797, in an old schoolhouse at the mouth of Pike Run, on the Monongahela River, near Brownsville, Penn., where his father had stopped to spend the winter of 1796-97 while emigrating from Virginia to Kentucky. From this point the family journeyed by flat-boat to Limestone (now Maysville), Ky., and settled in Mason County, and afterward removed to Fleming County in that State. In March, 1812, in order to escape the evils of slavery, his father removed his family to Champaign County, Ohio, where he located upon a farm within CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 463 the bounds of the present Moorefield Township, in Clark County. At this time, Reuben was but fifteen years of age. He worked upon the farm until he was twenty- two years of age, when he turned his attention to study, and, by close application, without a teacher, for three or four years (in the meantime occasion ally teaching school), he acquired a pretty fair English education; as he, in his own biography, relates, " became a very good arithmetician, learned to write a good hand, became a '^pretty good grammarian, studied geometry, trigonometry, surveying, navigation, and acquired some knowledge of astronomy; also com menced the study of the Latin language, but failed for want of an instructor." On the 27th of March, 1823, he married Mary Hedges, who was born in Berkeley County, Virginia, and was living at that time with a brother in Cham paign County, Ohio, and in the month of December following, removed to a cabin which he had built on a farm given to him by his father, in Moorefield Township, where he resided, farming a little, teaching school, and occasionally making land surveys, until the 10th of April, 1828, when he removed to Spring field; the occasion of the removal was his appointment, by the Court of Common Pleas, in the fall of 1827, as County Surveyor of Clark County. Springfield had then grown from a village of a few houses, as he first saw it in 1812, to be a town of about 800 to 900 inhabitants. At that time, there was little survey ing to be done, and his first employment was in the County Clerk's office. Afterward, he taught a school for three or four years in Springfield. He was County Surveyor for nine years, during a part of which time he was also a Jus tice of the Peace and Mayor, or rather, as it then was named, President of the Town Council of Springfield. During this time, he acquired some means, went into the dry-goods business with a man by the name of Carrick, who in two years succeeded in loading the concern down with debt, and then died, leaving his partner many thousand dollars minus, notwithstanding which his energies were not impaired, but he went diligently to work, and, after fourteen years of hard struggle, paid off all his indebtedness. In the fall of 1838, he was elected County Auditor of Clark County, and was re-elected to eight successive terms, serving in that position eighteen years, from March, 1839, to March, 1857. In the fall of 1856, during his last term as Auditor, he was elected Justice of the Peace of Springfield Township, and was re-elected five successive terms, serving in that position eighteen years, until the fall of 1874. He became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church in September, 1812, and, in the year 1835, was ordained a Local Deacon, and afterward a Local Elder in the same church, and held that relation to the church until he died. On the 2d of January, 1875, his wife died, and then, at the earnest solicitation of his only living daughter, he went to reside with her at Keokuk, Iowa, where he died on the 3d day of October, 1880, from a gradual failing of the bodily powers, at the ripe old age of nearly eighty-three years, and was subsequently buried in Fern Cliff Cemetery, in this city. He left five living children — Dr. D. B. Miller, of Covington, Ky; John C. Miller, of Springfield, Ohio, present Probate Judge; Commander Joseph N. Miller, United States Navy; and Henry R. Miller and Mrs. R. B. Ogden of Keokuk, Iowa. He was a man of correct character and habits, peculiar and almost eccentric in some of his ways; he had a keen sense of the humorous, and was almost in variably sunny and jocular in his moods. He had a more than ordinary share of natural ability, but was hampered by his imperfect chances for education and his business misfortunes, so that he himself felt, notwithstanding that he was a prominent and honored citizen, that he never attained to the full measure of his strength. He was much given to humorous versification, and as a specimen of his peculiar modes of thought, we append in conclusion of this sketch his epi taph, written by himself many years before his death: 464 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. " Here lies a man — a curious one. No one can tell what good he's done, Nor yet how much of evil; Where now his soul is, who can tell ? In heaven above, or low in hell? With God or with the devil? " While living here he oft would say I That he must shortly turn to clay, And quicklj- rot — This thought would sometimes cross his brain. That he perhaps might live again, And maybe not. " As sure as he in dust doth lie. He died because he had to die, But much against his will; Had he got all that he desired, This man would never have expired, He had been living still." A DAILY MAIL. The diffusion of intelligence from the seat of Government and the East had hitherto depended upon a weekly mail, which was carried on horseback. The arrival of this mail was the day of the week, and was called "mail-day." An innovation was made in 1828 in this arrangement, which was gladly welcomed. It provided for a daily mail, carried by a four-horse coach. The current news was thus brought here from Washington and the Eastern cities within five days after its publication in those places. SOCIETIES. The benevolent and literary societies which had been formed from time to time lacked elements of stability. Feeble attempts to resuscitate and re-organ ize repeated failures were made, but, judging from an article from the caustic pen of Rev. Saul Henkle, then editor of the Western Pioneer, dated February 14, 1829, all these efforts had been unsuccessful. This article, here given, details, in very sarcastic language, the birth and death of the different literary, musical, religious and colonization societies: "A sort of fatality seems to attend the benevolent and literary societies which have been gotten up in this good town of Springfield. We leave it with our readers to determine the cause of their failure; or, if thought more appro priate, we would refer the subject to a council of physicians, to report the nature and causes of the distemper to which this general mortality is attributed. " 1. A Literary Society, formed in December, 1815, of about thirty-five respectable members, died, say May, 1816, from want of attention on the part of its parents, aged about six months. " 2. A Library Society, formed in 1816, was soon threatened with death by starvation, and, by the overseers of the poor, was sold out, but soon after died, in a state of feeble childhood. "3. A Library Society, brother and successor to the above, formed, say 1820 or 1821. It has been nearly frozen to death in an empty case, but of late has got into trousers, but is still very delicate. " 4. A Bible Society, formed September, 1822, for awhile promised to be strong and healthy, but, having been dieted for several years chiefly on 'Annual Reports,' grew very sickly; of late, however, it has gained a little strength, and may possibly live to years of maturity, though efforts axe now making to effect its death by poison. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 465 " 5. A Missionary Society, formed in November, 1826, has disappeared in a mysterious way, and has not since been heard of. Some suppose it has been Morganized. "6. 'A Tyro's Club,' formed in July, 1856, was very sprightly and active for a few months, but, in the absence of its parents, was taken suddenly ill, and died for want of suitable attendance, at the age of about five months. " 7. A Colonization Society, formed November 1, 1826, is still living, but, from neglect and abuse, has been kept so feeble that it has not been seen abroad more than two or three times. "8. In the same year, a Society for the Encouragement of Instrumental Music was formed, but, from the miserable condition of the instruments, the exertion of blowing brought on a decay of the lungs, by which it was carried off in a few months. "9. In 1827, a Vocal Music Society was formed, but, soon taking the in fluenza, lingered awhile and died. " 10. A Literary Society, formed in November, 1828, gave hopeful promise of a better fate, but was found dead a few evenings since, in the Brick Acad emy. Some attributed its death to strangulation, but the Coroner's inquest seemed to think it occasioned by dropsy on the brain. " 11. A Reading Room Society, formed a few evenings since, is only kept from freezing by having some eight or ten newspapers wrapped about it. If it can be gotten through this winter, we hope to see it in a more growing and prosperous state. " 12. A Temperance Society, just formed, will hardly live through the win ter without the application of active stimulants. "33. To these may be added a society proposed to be formed for the pro motion of Christian charity. This cannot be organized at all, in our opinion, as it requires a commodity (charity) very rarely to be met with in this market, and, besides this, no man here has any idea that he stands in need of the article in question, each supposing himself abundantly supplied." THE MARKET HOUSE. A long, wooden structure, with two rows of stalls, side tables, and a pave ment walk between, for the building of which proposals had been received by the Town Council July 1, 1829, was finished in 1830, and dignified with the title of Market House. The Council, by ordinance, provided that the Market House, now erected on West street and South street, be and the same is de clared a public market. The same ordinance also provided that Wednesday and Saturday of each week should be market days, from the 20th of March to the 20th of September. ' A VISIT FROM HENRY CLAY. The eloquent "Harry" Clay, the pet and pride of the West, honored the town with a visit on the 24th day of July, 1830. He was en route for Colum bus, and, due notice of his approach from Yellow Springs having been given, a large concourse of citizens, on horseback and in carriages, met him about six miles from town, and, with enthusiastic hurrahs, escorted him to Col. Hunt's tav ern, where he took dinner and made a short speech in reply to a flattering toast. THE FIRST BOOK STORE NICHOLS. The culture of the intellectual faculty was but of little moment among the hardy pioneers, but, as the forests began to dwindle and the comforts of civil ized life to appear, men began to read and study. The multiplication of books by the improvements in the printing-press brought them to the fireside of every 466 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. family. A taste for intellectual pursuits began to be developed. A copy of "Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress," or that cheerful work, "Fox's Book of Martyrs," a volume of sermons, or of the " Spectator," no longer supplied the increasing want. The demand must be supplied. To John D. Nichols, a native of the Bay State, is due the credit of inaugurating the book trade. In the winter of 1830- 31, Mr. Nichols brought a stock of books and stationery from Cincinnati, ship ping by canal to Dayton, thence by wagon here. His store became the center of news, and a great attraction. It proved a successful venture, and an indication that the people were -keeping up to the age. Mr. Nichols had, in the fall of 1825, been a book agent, soliciting subscriptions to the "History of All Relig ions" and "Butler's Universal History," making a tour on foot from Columbus to Worthington, thence to Urbana, Bellefontaine, Sidney, Dayton, returning by Springfield and London; and, in the spring of 1826, making the same trip in a one-horse wagon, delivering the books and receiving pay for the same. He was thus probably the first book agent in this part of the State. Mr. Nichols, in 1827 and 1828, was engaged in publishing several books at Cincinnati, Ohio, among them a "Life of Gen. Jackson" and the "Western Medical Journal," both of which, in mechanical execution and ability of its contents, would com pare favorably with similar publications of a much later date. In 1828 and 1829, Mr. Nichols published the Saturday Evening Chronicle, in Cincinnati, a literary journal, of which E. D. Mansfield, Esq., was editor. THE CHOLERA. The vigilance of the early authorities of the town might be a lesson to those in power at this later day. It was by the adoption of effective sanitary measures Springfield escaped the visitation of that terrible scourge which, during the year 1832, and also the year following, desolated so many homes in the cities and towns of the West. The approach of the dreaded visitor induced the citizens to take prompt action at once. So a meeting of citizens was called for the 13th of July, 1832, for the purpose of adopting measures to cleanse the town of all filth and nuisances. They passed resolutions requesting the Council of the town to enforce all ordinances and regulations which would purify the streets and alleys. They divided the town into four districts, and appointed a committee of three for each district, whose duty it was to aid the municipal authorities in thus en forcing all resolutions and ordinances of the Council. A committee of three persons was also appointed to solicit funds to pay the necessary expenses. The danger was, by these precautionary efforts, happily averted from the town. But the county was not as fortunate, as the village of New Carlisle lost thirty-three of its inhabitants by the scourge. The organization of a lyceum, or literary society, for the intellectual im provement of its members, was accomplished in November, 1832. On the 22d of that month, at a meeting of citizens called for the purpose, E. H. Cumming presided, with John A. Warder as Secretary. Messrs. Charles Anthony, E. H. Cumming and M. M. Henkle were appointed a committee to prepare and report a constitution and a code of by-laws; on the 29th of the same month, at an adjourned meeting, the report of this committee was presented, and, after full consideration and amendment, it was adopted. . The first regular meeting of the Springfield Lyceum was held on the 11th day of December, in the Presbyterian Church. An introductory lecture was delivered by Samuel Ells, a young man of fine talent, who was a graduate of Hamilton College, New York. He was then teaching what was called the Springfield Classical School, and was much interested in forwarding and sustain ing the lyceum. At the same meeting, there was a debate upon the question, "Is the reading of novels beneficial?" JohnM. Gallagher was Secretary of this SPRINGFIELD TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 469 meeting. This society was well sustained, its meetings being held principally ¦during the winter season. In 1849, it was re-organized. A large and conven ient reading room was added, at which access could be had to the library, and to the current newspapers, received from different parts of the Union. In December of the same year, Horace Greeley delivered the opening lecture of a •course which had been previously arranged. These lectures were continued for several years. The town was continually adding to its dimensions and numbers. It now (1832) contained a population of 1,250, of, whom there were sixty -one colored There were 180 dwelling houses, a court house, Clerk's office and jail, four churches, all of which were well attended, one paper, one grist and one carding and fulling mill, one brewery and one distillery, sixteen dry-goods stores and one book store, five groceries and three taverns, one printing office, which issued a weekly paper. There were also six practicing physicians and five lawyers, at tending to the physical and legal demands of the people. There had been ¦erected and completed, during the twelve months previous, fifty-one buildings, of which three were of brick, seven one-story, sixteen two-story, one three-story; of frame, eleven one-story and sixteen two-story. The great national thoroughfare known as the National Road was opened in the year 1832 through Springfield. The excellence of the work on this im provement, and the durability of the structures on it, have made it a lasting mon ument to the Government which prosecuted it. It became necessary to place a culvert over Mill Run on South street, which aided greatly in improving that locality. This road at once placed Springfield on the great thoroughfare, a principal point of stoppage for all travelers East and West, and brought it into notice among the enterprising and growing places of the State. In the decade of years closing with 1840, there was but little which the historian notes of sufficient moment for record. There was a steady increase of population from 1,080 to 2,094, an extension of the limits of the town, an encroachment of busi ness houses upon the suburbs, a change in the style and character of the new buildings, and an improvement of the old. A corresponding change is also observable in the habits and character of the people. The primitive modes of life, the uncouth, uncultured manners of the pioneers, disappear with the forests. There is a higher regard for morals and a stricter observance of the Sabbath, while daily brawls have grown less frequent. The dress of the citizen, his inter course with his fellows, and social relations, are toned with a higher culture, and correspond to the civilization to which they have attained. An appreciation of learning and literature has awakened an interest in the outside world. Men began to read and think more, and the prosperity of the future city began to be assured. The anniversary of the Declaration of American Independence was celebrated in the village of Springfield July 4, 1832. The citizens formed in procession, under the lead of Maj. Charles Anthony, preceded by the Springfield Band, and es corted by Capt. Cook's cavalry. They marched to the Presbyterian Church, where an oration was delivered by Rev. M. M. Henkle. A dinner was prepared by Col. Hunt in the grove south of the village. Among the toasts responded to on this occasion were the following, by Dr. Isaac Hendershott: "Nullification and the non-protective system, the hemlock and night-shade of Southern culture, exotics of baneful tendency, which can never be engrafted on true American stock." Benjamin C. Hathaway offered the following: "Our Republic! all men are born free and equal, and are endowed with certain inalienable rights. May she act in accordance with those sublime truths! may she burst asunder the manacle of the slave! may she respect the rights of the poor Indian! Let us restrain, 470 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. not the liberty, but the licentiousness, of the press. Then, emphatically, shall she become the type of diuation and the emblem of eternity, and millions yet unborn shall rise up and exclaim, Esto perpetual " Hitherto the town had been fortunately preserved from fire. The loss of an occasional building of but little value was the most serious damage. But, on the evening of February 21, 1840, an extensive conflagration occurred, which at one time threatened to sweep the entire place. It consumed the entire business block from Maddox Fisher's block on Main street to the alley west of Limestone street, and also the building now known as the St. James Hotel. The buildings destroyed had been but recently erected, and were nearly all store-rooms. The enterprising proprietors were not prostrated by their sudden loss, but immediately began to replace the sites with durable structures of modern pattern, which were a credit to the town. Nearly all the printing materials of the Pioneer office were destroyed by this fire, which delayed the publication of the pape~ four weeks. POLITICAL EXCITEMENT. The "log cabin" campaign of 1840 is remembered in all its detail by the pioneers of to-day as a season of the most intense political excitement. There has been recently a revival of the scenes of that campaign,, but the " old inhab itant" still insists that the crowds, processions, excitement and enthusiasm of that year have not yet been equaled. We have an accurate sketch of the cam paign in 1840 in Springfield, written by Robert C. Woodward, one of the chron iclers of local events, which we here append: " The country was wild with un bounded enthusiasm in favor of ' Old Tip ' for the Presidency. Everybody was on tip-toe of excitement. Speeches were everywhere made, log cabins innumer able built, procession after procession formed, an infinite number of banners and devices painted and printed, and neither money nor effort spared in arousing the people in favor of Gen. William Henry Harrison. Springfield was not an idle spectator of these scenes, but entered with zeal and energy into the spirit of the times. On Thursday, June 18, 1840, the citizens raised a huge log cabin on Main street, a little southwest of the First Presbyterian Church, in which meet ings were held and speeches made for months afterward. When this cabin was built, invitations were sent far and near to all who thought "Matty Van a used- up man," to come and join in a grand barbecue, and in response to these calls, between 15,000 and 20,000 persons were present. The day was a delightful one. Everywhere, and especially on Main street, flags, variously inscribed, floated to the breeze. All was excitement, and the whole scene greatly enliv ened by the inrush of carriages, wagons and horsemen, with flying banners, from all points of the compass. A large and very lengthy procession was formed, and every conceivable device and trade represented in the same. After the proces sion had completed its march through the principal streets, the multitude repaired to the Market House space, where a table 1,000 feet in length and six feet broad was loaded with provisions, served up for the occasion by the citizens of the town and county. About 1 o'clock, a vast crowd proceeded east on the National Road to meet Gen. Harrison, who had been invited as a guest. At 1:30, the coach containing the General, accompanied by the veteran Gen. S. Van Rennse- laer, Cols. Todd and Clarkson, was met about two miles out, and the party being transferred to an orjen barouche, proceeded to town. Both sides of the road all the way were crowded with people, horsemen and vehicles. When the procession reached Mr. Warder's residence, Gen. Harrison received there a letter inform ing him of the death of his son and an injury to his grandson, and accordingly CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 471 he hastened te meet his afflicted family. Passing through the crowd in an open barouche, he speedily overtook the stage and resumed his journey toward Cin cinnati, home. After his departure, speeches were made by Gen. Joseph Vance, Charles Anthony, and the two soldiers who had fought under Gen. Harrison. The dense crowd that stayed to witness the illumination in the evening were addressed by Ottawa Curry and Mr. Gest, and, after listening to these, and the singing of many log cabin songs by various glee clubs, and the giving of many hearty cheers, the people finally dispersed to their homes." We have presented this instance i as a single illustration of the excitement that then prevailed as a flame of fire all over the Union. On the 9th of September following, Gen. Har rison visited Springfield on his way to Dayton from Urbana, and addressed the citizens in a brief but comprehensive speech. As one of the outgrowths of the political campaign was the organization of the first brass band, under the direction of Prof. L. R. Tuttle, an accomplished musician. James Leffel, the founder of the extensive firm of James Leffel & Co., built the first foundry, locating it near the first Buck Creek bridge west of Spring field. The building was completed and operations commenced in it in January, 1840. It was in this foundry, while engaged in a general business, that Mr. Leffel began the exercise of his inventive talent in producing some practical and useful articles. Mr. Leffel was a small man, of quick perceptions, ready mechanical skill, and with a genius for invention. He struggled manfully, amid many discouragements, in perfecting his inventions and bringing them into public favor. A pleasing conversationalist, a man of indomitable energy, he was upright in all his transactions. In June, 1845, Mr. Leffel and William Blakeney commenced building an extensive brick foundry on the north side of Buck Creek, a little east of Limestone street. Upon its completion, in the fol lowing December, they began the manufacture of Buckeye cooking stoves and lever jacks, both improvements of Mr. Leffel, besides doing a general foundry business. Mr. Leffel died in June, 1866, in the prime of life, just as fortune began to smile upon him. The business which he had founded was developed by his successors, and the manufacture of turbine water-wheels of Mr. Leffel's patent has long been a leading feature of the city. To James Leffel is due the idea of utilizing the water of Buck Creek in the city limits, and to Samuel and James Barnett the credit of undertaking the project. It had long been a favorite scheme with Mr. Leffel to bring a portion of Buck Creek in a race down the north side of its banks to the foot of one of the main thoroughfares of the town. After persistent arguments, he succeeded in convincing the Barnetts of its utility. As a result, the Barnett Water Power and Flouring Mill were built at a cost of $32,000, and commenced operations in the fall of 1841. The water-power is durable, the stream having an abundant supply from numerous springs. The race is one and a half miles in length, giving a fall of twenty-four feet, and, at the lowest stage of water, power suffi cient to propel twenty run of stone. The addition of this improvement was an important feature in Springfield's manufacturing interests. It was an induce ment for the erection of other establishments, and brought trade to a larger extent to the doors of our merchants. Within five or six years after the completion of the flouring-mill, other manufactories were erected in the immediate vicinity. Mr. Richards, in connec tion with Mr. James Leffel, proceeded to erect a cotton- factory and machine- shop about the same time Messrs. Leffel and Blakeney built their foundry. A planing-mill and sash-factory, built by James S. Christie and Lucius Muzzy, followed, and then Rabbitt's old woolen-mill joined dn the busy hum of indus try. The woolen-mill was built on the. south bank of this race, four stories in 472 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. height and forty by sixty feet in dimensions. For over twenty years, the man ufacture of the best woolen goods and stocking yarn was successfully continued here. About three hundred feet east of the planing-mill, Smith Boucher erected on the race a fine oil-mill, four stories in height, fifty by fifty-six feet, which was afterward owned by Steele, Lehman & Co., and still later by Mr. John Foos. A more detailed account of the establishment of these and other manufacturing establishments will be found in a succeeding chapter. The industrial interests of the town now began to form a most important element. ^Yilliam Whiteley had, in 1840, commenced the manufacture of plows, and soon after reaping machines, in a small shop on the west side of Limestone street, near the railroad. It was here that William N. Whiteley, the inventor of the Champion reaper and mower, learned the trade of a machinist and laid the foundation of the immense Champion interests, which have given to Springfield a prominence throughout the States and in the lands beyond the seas. The daily trains on the new railroad, the Little Miami, established easy communication with Cincinnati, so that in the month of April, 1847, James P. Brace was enabled to establish a route of subscribers to Cincinnati dailies, and to supply them regularly upon the arrival of the train, at from 15 to 20 cents per week. In September following, John D. Nichols commenced the circulation of the Cincinnati Daily Gazette, beginning with twenty-six subscribers. In a few weeks later, Mr. Nichols bought of Mr. Brace the list of subscribers he had for the Commercial and Enquirer, and introduced with the dailies several weekly and illustrated newspapers and monthly magazines. In 1854, Mr. Nichols hav ing a list of nearly three hundred dailies and as many weeklies, sold the same to Mr. E. A. Neff, who united therewith small fruits and opened a depot for news in the post office lobby. He was succeeded by Charles H. Pierce, who added stationery to the daily list, and afterward established more permanently the trade, which, through his energy and perseverance, now continues a profita ble business. The building which now stands on the corner of High and Market streets, a disgrace to the city, was once its pride and ornament. The demand of the town, which had, November 1, 1848, a population of 4,268, having more than doubled its number of eight years before, was for a commodious building, where town meetings and public entertainments could be held. To meet this, the Town Council in 1848 built the present city hall. The ground floor was used for butcher and vegetable stalls, and the upper floor as an audience chamber. The cost of the building, including the bell and the grading necessary, was $7,800. This year, also, the Council provided a town clock, which was placed in the spire of the First Presbyterian Church. Both the town hall and the town clock have outlived their usefulness, and should long since have been removed. The visitation of cholera in May, 1849, was disastrous. Tde former escape from the scourge had led the people to hope they would be again as fortunate. But now it seemed to have taken fast hold upon the inhabitants. Its ravages continued nearly ten weeks. The largest number that died in one day of this disease was seven. The total number of victims was seventj'-flve. Business was paralyzed, and the condition of affairs was exceedingly unpromising. One of the most prominent victims was David King, a public-spirited citizen, who was then actively engaged in important enterprises. His loss was deeply re gretted. A quartette band of vocalists was organized in the summer of this year, called the Buckeyes, and composed of the following persons: Silas Ludlow, Thomas A. Bean, Oliver Kelly and James Wissinger, under the musical director ship of Prof. L. R. Tuttle. They gave their first public concert in the city hall CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 473 on the evening of November 9, 1849. Their excellent singing, by well-trained voices, gained for them an enviable reputation. SPRINGFIELD A CITY. The town now having outgrown its hitherto modest limits became entitled to the dignity and privileges of a city, under a bill of incorporation which passed the Legislature March 21, 1850. A vote for the adoption or rejection of the city charter was taken in May of the same year, resulting in the adoption by a vote of 386 for to sixty-three against. The charter designated the follow ing boundaries of the city. Beginning at the east side of the Twopole street, northeast corner of the new graveyard; thence south to the old Columbus road ; thence southwesterly to the point of intersection of Pearce' s mill road and the Limestone road; thence due west to the section line of Section 34; thence south with said section line to the corner of the section: thence west with the section line of Sections 34 and 4, to the northwest corner of Section 4 ; thence north with the line of Sections 4 and 5 to Buck Creek; thence up Buck Creek, and on the north side thereof, to Charles Anthony's west line; thence north with said Charles Anthony's west line and Maffonts west line, to the north line of Section 5; thence east with the north line of Sections 5 and 35, to the Mad River & Lake Erie Railroad; thence in a southwesterly direction with said railroad, to the point of intersection with Lagonda mill road; thence east to a point due north of the place of beginning; thence south to the place of beginning. The following officers were elected under this charter: Mayor, James M. Hunt; Councilmen, Alexander Ramsey, John G. Filler, C. D. McMarshal, Mar tin Carey. An enumeration was taken this year (1850), by Benjamin H. Rogers, which gave Springfield a population of 5,109, an increase over 1848 of 841. The different secret associations of the city being desirous of more commo dious rooms, an association for the erection of a building whose upper rooms could be used by these associations and the lower ones for storerooms, was organ ized and the corner-stone of the building known as "Union Hall Building," on Market street, between Main and High, was laid on June 27, 1850, with appro priate ceremonies by the different orders of Odd Fellows and Masons in the city. In the March following two business rooms of this block were occupied by Foos & Brother. In 1874, this building was greatly improved and mod ernized. The modern improvment in lighting the city with gas dates back to April 5, 1850/ The Springfield Gas Light & Coal Company under the supervision of Mr. E. C. Gwyn had their works so far completed at that time as to furnish lights for six street lamps and several stores in addition to the city hall, which had then eighteen burners. The price of gas was then $6 per 1,000 cubic feet. The construction of the gas works has been a profitable investment. The Spring field Gas & Coke Company had been chartered March 8, 1849, and organized September 19, 1849, with a capital of about $5,000. The officers were Charles Anthony, President; James S. Goode, Secretary. Board of Directors— Charles Anthony, Wlilliam Foos, Peter Murray, T. J. Kindlebarger and Joshua Gore. John Kinsman & Co. subsequently leased the property, and have success fully conducted the business. At this time the city contained twelve churches, one female seminary, one reading-room and three large halls for exhibitions, lectures, etc., eleven physicians and sixteen lawyers, two banking institutions, seven hotels, seventeen mercantile and three book stores, three drag stores, five iron and hardware stores, forty-three groceries, three bakeries, two dental offices, one daguerrean room, ten boot and shoe stores and shops, nine tailor shops, five saddle and harness shops, four stove and tin shops, three cabinet 474 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. warerooms, four hat stores, three jeweler's stores, six wagon and carriage shops, several blacksmith and cooper shops, and several warehouses, four extensive foundries, one oil, one paper, two saw, one planing and three flouring - mills, two book binderies, three printing offices and one publication office for a paper printed in Urbana, Ohio. MANUFACTURING INTERESTS. We have now reached a period in our narration where the history of Springfield is identified with that of its manufacturing interests. It is impossible to separate them. To note the advance of the city in its material interests the reader is referred from this time to the chapter on the industrial interests of Springfield, and which forms a part of this history. The inventions which have gained for it an international reputation, the enterprise and thrift which continnually demand extensive additions to large establishments to provide facilities for the annual increase of business, and which yearly extends its con quests until the uttermost parts of the earth are brought within its dominion, there find proper recital. It simply remains for us to make outside notes for the prominent events which have transpired, or give special features of progress. The taxable value of real estate within the corporate limits, at this time 1853, as fixed by the Appraisers, and subsequently equalized by the County Board of Equalization was 1699,976, while the value of buildings ascertained by the same authority was $527,400. The increase in buildings and conse quent increase in value of the real estate had for the most part been confined to the eastern portion of the town. "Old Yirgini a ' ' lagging behind its more thrifty neigh bor. It had a number of neat and tasty private residences erected in pleasant situations and adorned with a yariety of trees and shrubberies ; until within a year or two of the time of which we write, there had not been a business house west of Mill Run. There were thirty-six groceries and taverns in which 42,284 gallons of intoxicating liquors were sold annually, at a then estimate of $24,800, yet these were all monopolized by the east end. Now, however, a change came over it. The season of 1853 was prolific of new houses, and improvements were visible everywhere. The western locality began to feel the spur of progress. A three-story brick business room on th.fi corner of Main and Factoiy streets, and an imposing school building which then would have done honor to any city in the State, were among the evidences of advancement. A writer in the Repuhlic of January 3, 1854, gives the results of the last season's operations. It is inserted here as the observations of an eye witness, who writes, as he says, "for the benefit of those who are interested in the prop erty of our growing city: " " At the east end of Columbia street may be seen the suburban residence of Mrs. Warder, occupying an elevated position. This is an English cottage after the Gothic style, and is said to be one of the best built houses within the cor porate limits. On Spring Hill, looking down upon the placid waters of Buck Creek and the quiet inhabitants of Sleepy Hollow, is the handsome, convenient residence of L. H. Olds, and a little further north fronting the Urbana Pike the tasteful and pleasant dwelling of A. A. Hayward. On Buck Creek, a large oil- mill has been erected by Mr. James Barnett, who is chiving business with his usual energy. Passing over to the east end of High street, on a lovely spot of ground, is the large and, we should think, pleasant, residence erected by Rev. Mr. Moore. Also the beautiful, showy, elegant and convenient dwelling com pleted last spring and now occupied by Mr. Wallace. A little further i west is the model cottage of Mr. J. B. Fisk, built in the form of a cross. We like this style very much. Next is a substantial home built by Father Foos, in which CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 475 to spend his remaining days. Still further west is the handsome residence of J. B. Morris, which is a specimen of New England style and is a credit to him as a gentleman of excellent taste. Opposite the female college stands the mansion of William Foos, finished last season, and is about perfect in its internal and external arrangements. This is too good a house to have so little ground around it. On the south side of the city, east of Dr. Gillett's, Mr. G. W. Turner has erected a very fine house, and when entirely completed will be quite conspicuous ; and immediately east is another of about equal proportions, and a little similar in external appearance erected and now occupied by Mr. James A Bean. These two houses, occupying as they do a very elevated and conspicuous portion of ground, will give the stranger as he passes through the city an idea of the ele gance of taste being displayed by those of our citizen now erecting their new homes. The probable cost of these buildings is not far from $40,000." In speaking of the improvements just completed in the business portion of the town the same writer says: "On Main street is a three-story brick with iron front just erected by Messrs. Birdseye & Diehl; on Limestone street, near Main, may be seen looking dowu upon all its neighbors the first and only four- story building ever erected in our city, built by our active and energetic citizen, Peter Murray, who has done more toward the improvement of our city than any man living in it. One of the rooms is being fitted up for the use of the Clark County Bank, soon to be put in operation by Messrs. Hertzler, Harrison and others. The upper part of this building is to be added to the Murray House." CELEBRATION OF THE LAYING OF THE ATLANTIC CABLE. The popular enthusiasm excited all over this country by the attempt to join ¦ the Old and New Worlds with the electric cable, found expression in general cel ebrations in all the cities when the marvelous connection was made. On Thurs day, the 5th day of August, A. D. 1858, a cable dispatch to the Associated Press, New York, from Cyrus W. Fields, dated from the United States frigate Niagara at Trinity Bay, New Foundland, announcing that the cable had been successfully completed, was posted on the bulletin board at Springfield. This simple announcement produced an intense excitement. All business was suspended. The streets were thronged with people, discussing the news, and exchanging congratulations. There were doubts suggested upon the authenticity of the dis patch. The impossibility of the cable successfully working after being laid found many advocates. On the following Monday night the message of the Queen of England to President Buchanan, in which the royal lady congratulated the President on the successful completion of the international work, was received, and about midnight the reciprocating answer of Buchanan was also read. On Tuesday morning the citizens were awakened by the ringing of bells and the thunder of artillery. In the afternoon the independent military companies with the fire organizations paraded through the streets. In the even ing the messages of the Queen and President were read from the balcony of the city hall by Dr. Seys. The reading of the messages was responded to by a salute from the artillery. Hon. S. Shellabarger followed with an able and appro priate address. The principal streets were in a blaze of light from the illumi nated houses and bonfires, while the joyous peals of bells mingled with the thunder of cannon on the Market square. A torch-light procession was formed, which, headed by Tuttle's band, marched and countermarched for several hours. Flags waved from the principal buildings and streamers with appropriate sen tences were suspended across Main street. The ceremonies of the day and even ing were the exultant appreciation of a grand achievement. 476 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. SPRINGFIELD IN THE WAR. The loyal people of Springfield were intensely interested in the events which closed the year 1860. The campaign of that fall had been hotly contested The successful party saw their chosen leaders elected, but observed the ominous mutterings which followed with great anxiety. The threats of disunion and the counter determinations of coercion passaged a deadly struggle for the mas tery. That cruel strife would be averted was the prayerful hope of all good citizens. But when State after State in the South adopted ordinances of seces sion which were followed by an appeal to arms, the citizens were ready for the conflict. The proclamation of President Lincoln for 75,000 volunteers immediately after the fall of Fort Sumter, met a hearty response here. As .-oon as the proclamation was received a meeting of citizens was held in the city hall, at which a sub-committee was appointed to issue a call for a general mass meeting of the citizens of the city and county. Judge William White was President of this meeting, and Hon. J. K. Mower was Secretary. On the same day in the afternoon in pursuance of the call of the city hall was filled with an anxious and earnest crowd. There was an unanimous sentiment in favor of a hearty indorsement of the administration in its efforts to suppress the rebellion. Gen. Samson Mason having been called to preside over the meeting, read the proclamation of the President. It was followed by eloquent remarks from prom inent gentlemen. The following resolutions were adopted: Resolved, That the determination of the Government to suppress insurrection, punish traitors and execute the laws, receives the hearty approval of the people of Clark County irrespective of party, and that they will sustain every effort to maintain the Union with men, money and every means in their power. Resolved, That a committee of five from the city and two from each of the townships of the county be appointed to devise and execute such measures as maybe required to carry into effect the foregoing resolution. The quota of volunteers from the city was rapidly filled. On Wednesday, April 17, the first company to depart for active service was the Springfield Zouaves, commanded by Capt. E. C. Mason. The second company was the Washington Artillery, commanded by Capt. J. C. Vananda, which left on April 22, and the third company was the Jeffersonian Guards, commanded by Capt. Philip Kresh- ner, which followed four days thereafter. We shall not attempt to give a detailed history of the enlistment of troops in Springfield, to number its volun teers or to follow the various companies and regiments in their marches and battles, as that is given in the comprehensive military history of the county, which includes that of the city, in this volume. It would be superfluous here as the subject has been exhausted iu the history to which we refer. We shall but mention several features which have been there omitted. There was a rapid enlistment from the city. Volunteers were eager to rush to the front. In the four wards, up to August 29, 1862, the number of enlisted men were as follows: First Ward, 90; Second Ward, 105; Third Ward, 141; Fourth Ward, 139, making a total of 475. At this time the whole population of the above wards was as follows: Population. Enrollment. First Ward 1,22S 238 •Second Ward 1,403 263 Third Ward 2,261 400 Fourth Ward 1,853 342 Totals 6, 745 1,243 The care of those whom the defenders of their country's honor left behind, was gladly assumed by the citizens. Organized societies and commissions SPRINGFIELD TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 479 ministered to the poor and needy. Their charity was boundless. Committees were appointed to ascertain those who lacked food, fuel and clothing, and to supply their wants. The winter of 1863 was excessively cold, and had it not been for the organized assistance at hand many would have suffered from the rigors of that inclement season. A call was made to the generous farmers of the county to donate wood to the sufferers. So enthusiastic was the reply that it was determined to make a general delivery on a stated day. On the 31st day of December of that year, the farmers sent their teams to the city loaded with wood. A procession was formed which numbered 147 wagons, containing over two hundred cords of wood. Col. Peter Sintz acted as Grand Marshal, while Krapp's Band led the way. The line when closely packed was over ten squares in length. After the wood had been distributed among the families of the sol diers, a sumptuous dinner was given to the donors at Knaub's Hotel. A "saw-buck-eye" brigade was also organized, which did valiant service in preparing the wood thus generously bestowed, into convenient size for con sumption. The ladies of Springfield were earnest in their ministrations to the soldier. The departure of a favored company or the return of a gallant band was followed and welcomed with good wishes and many greetings. The Soldiers' Aid Society was unceasing in its attention to the soldier boys. One of the most memorable events was the return of the > Forty-fourth Ohio Volunteer Infantry, a favorite Clark County Regiment, on veteran furlough. The ladies prepared a royal banquet at the city hall, which had been handsomely decorated for the occasion. The regiment formed in line at the depot and marched through the principal streets to Market space, where a speech of welcome was delivered by Hon. Samuel Shellabarger, and responded to by Col. Gilbert, the much-respected Colonel of the regiment. When the fall of the capital of the Southern Confederacy was announced, nowhere was the news received with more enthusiasm than in this city. Great preparations were made for a proper celebration of the event. All were eager for an occasion to give vent to their feelings of gratitude, at the prospect of the cessation of hositilities. The cannon at sunrise on Friday, April 14, 1865, spoke as on former occasions its Union sentiments. The church bells clanged merrily. Congratulatory greetings passed among friends and neighbors, busi ness was generally suspended and the city put on its holiday attire. A grand parade was to be a part of the ceremonies of the morning, but, as the Governor of Ohio had issued a proclamation appointing Friday as a day of thanksgiving, and requested religious meetings to be held on the morning of that day, it was decided to postpone the procession until 2 P. M. A union prayer meeting was held in the city hall at 8 o'clock in the evening, under the leadership of Rev. Dr. Joseph Clokey. At 2 o'clock the procession under the Marshalship of Lieut. Col. Welsh was formed. It was composed of the Masonic orders in fine regalia, Knight Templars in gorgeous costume, Odd Fellows and other secret societies, the students of Wittenberg College, fire department, Col. King's and Peter Sintz's cavalry command, a m'otley crowd in burlesque representing the remains of the Southern Confederacy. This troop was mounted on dilapidated horses, which would have shamed Rosinante, their persons were costumed with disguises which were ludicrous in their representations, and their appearance created much merriment on the route. After the procession had disbanded, a jollifica tion meeting was had at the city hall, which was addressed by Gen. Samson Mason, Hon. Samuel Shellabarger and Judge R. B. Warden. The general pleasure of the day was somewhat marred in the early morning by the premature explosion of a cannon, which shattered an arm of William Boyer, a member of the firing squad. 480 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. ASSASSINATION OF LINCOLN. The day following the grand celebration is memorable in the history of the city. The contrast between the rejoicing, the sunshine, the multiform expres sion of gladness which prevailed on Friday, and the universal dejection and sor row the symbol of mourning on every house, the cheerless gloom and leaden sky of Saturday was startling. The Chief Magistrate of the nation had been stricken unto death by the bullet of the assassin in the flush of victory and bright antici pation of peace and re-union. Upon the windows and doorways were yet clinging the decorative symbols of joy of yesterday, and now the flags and national em blems were draped in the deepest mourning. Stores and private residences were hung with their tokens of grief, as though the angel of death had touched each household. On Saturday afternoon, April 15, 1865, Krapp's band marched through the streets playing moui'nful dirges. Every countenance bore a look of sorrow. Knots of persons would meet on the street corners, and with bated breath discuss the momentous event. A terrible calamity seemed impending over the city. So deep was the prevailing sorrow that it was believed that a public meeting might afford the oppressed people the relief of expression. A •call was therefore issued by Mayor J.. J. Snyder at the request of many citizens, for a meeting to be held on Saturday at 4 o'clock P. M. At that hour, the old hall was densely crowded with the loyal men of the city. The meeting was •called to order by Mayor Snyder, and an impressive prayer was offered by Rev. S. F. Scovil. After these introductory exercises were concluded, a deep and pro found silence prevailed. The sorrow-stricken audience were mute with their unutterable grief. For a space of fifteen minutes there was not a word spoken. Finally Gen. Samson Mason was nominated as Chairman, and Col. H. B. Wilson, Secretary. A committee consisting of the following gentlemen was appointed to prepare resolutions: Judge R. B. Warden, Hon. S. Shellabarger, Hon. R. D. Harrison, Rev. Chandler Robbins, Judge William White and Thomas F. McGrew. Owing to the importance of the duty assigned to this committee, and the near approach of Sunday, it was deemed advisable that they should report at an adjourned meeting to be held on Monday. On Sunday the churches were appropriately draped in mourning; and fune ral discourses were delivered from every pulpit. At the Second Presbyterian Church, Hon. Samuel Shellabarger delivered an address on the Christian char acter of Abraham Lincoln, which was listened to with profound attention. At 8 o'clock on Monday morning, at the adjourned meeting had at the city hall, the Committee on Resolutions reported as follows: Burdened with a common sorrow at the national bereavement in the startling and untimely death of Abraham Lincoln, the late President, and the dangerous and to be feared fatal wounds of his great co-worker, William H. Seward, Secretary of State, which bereave ment Providence in His inscrutable wisdom has permitted to be accomplished by the hand of the assassin, the people here assembled do resolve, 1. That we recognize this event an unparalleled national calamity to the American people, which ever}' patriot mourns ; but which the language of none can adequately express. 2. That in the present condition of our imperiled country, we feel that our supreme reliance must be in the Almighty Disposer of Events. 3. Though sadness reigns, despondency shall find no place in our hearts. But invok ing the wisdom, the justice and unselfish patriotism of the late President, and aspiring to his own high rule of action, as announced in his lasl inaugural, "With firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right," we will strive with renewed energy to finish the work to which our country has been called, and to this end will give to the administration of his successor our unfaltering support. Previous to the adoption of the resolutions, addresses were made by Judge White, Judge R. B. Warden and Rev. S. F. Scovil. These meetings made a deep impression upon the people. There was a unanimity of regret in the com munity, and universal condemnation of "the deep damnation of his taking off." CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 481 RECEPTION TO RETURNED SOLDIERS. The gratitude of the people of the country at the safe return of her thou sands of brave defenders found expression in a grand reception given to them in the fair grounds on September 1 3, 1865. This day was selected as it was the anniversary of the day (September 13, 1862), when Col. Gilbert, in com mand of but 4,000 men kept at bay at Charleston, W. Va., the whole rebel force under Gen. Loving, estimated from eighteen to twenty-fom- thousand men. It was a re-union of the returned soldiers with their wives, families, sweethearts and parents, who had sustained them while at the front with their prayers, sym pathies, ballots, supplies and sanitary stores: The building on the fair grounds then known as Floral Hall was tastefully decorated. A table 1,000 feet long laid with plates on the sides surrounded the hall. Accommodations were pro vided for 2,000 soldiers at the first table, and over four thousand people feasted there during the day. Flags and banners ornamented every conspicuous place, while expressive sentiments appeared at every turn. " Welcome our Defenders " tastefully done in oak leaves was stretched across the end of Floral Hall. Among others were, "The oak of the North or the Southern Palmetto shall shel ter none except in the grave." "Departed soldiers, we mourn your loss; your reward is twofold, with God and a nation; they have earned their pathway to glory." The speakers of the day were Gen. J. D. Cox and Chaplain Collier. RETURN OF PEACE. Following the disturbed condition of the country incident to the war, the ominous predictions that the country would be overrun with marauding gangs of lawless men, whose object would be naught but pillage, were unfulfilled. As instantly the silent steeps of Benledi's craggy sides were the shrill whistle of Roderick Dhu peopled with warriors " armed for strife," and again with a wave of the hand hushed into profound peace, so the citizen soldiery of this coun try sprang to arms, and when peace was declared quietly returned to their occu pations. Business was resumed in all localities, as though there had been no interruption. In this place even before the last gun had been fired the Spring field Board of Trade was organized. It was set on foot for mutual improvement, culture of friendly feelings, and interchange of mercantile intelligence among business men, on the 25th day of February, A. D. 1865. A membership of 163 was obtained. The following officers were elected: President, William War der; Vice President, Thomas F. McGrew; Secretary, Clifton M. Nichols; Treasurer, John C. Child; Executive Committee, Ethan A. Williams, John Foos, Edward B. Cassilly. Charles Morgan. The board continued in existence for several years, but was finally aban doned. UNPRECEDENTED COMMERCIAL ACTIVITY. The flush times which followed the war gave an impetus to trade and busi ness unprecedented in the history of commercial matters. The city was growing rapidly. Scores of new buildings were rising in every locality. The unroofed houses, partially demolished structures and unfinished blocks made the place look as if a tornado had recently swept over it. In the year 1868, new manu facturing establishments were started, additions to others and extensive enlarge ments were completed, while in the suburbs, the neat, tasty cottages, as well as the substantial and elegant mansions, gave evidence of the culture and wealth of the citizens. Up to this time, the old, dilapidated City Hall was the only audience-room. The concerts and dramatic representations placed upon the stage in that dingy 482 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. hole were not of the highest order, because of the lack of conveniences to prop erly present them. A commodious hall with the proper facilities was an in creasing demand. Andrew C. Black had the spirit and enterprise to undertake to supply this want. In 1868, he began the erection of the Opera House, which has long been appreciated by an amusement- loving public. The building is 99 feet on Main street, and 108 feet on Market street. It has four splendid busi ness rooms on the first floor, with a number of offices on the second and third floors, and a festival hall on the fourth floor. On the west side, extending from the second floor to the dome, is the auditorium, stage, and rooms connected with the "music hall." It has a capacity for seating about one thousend people. The usual arrangement of parquet, dress circle, proscenium boxes and gallery were complete, while the decorations and artistic work were of the highest char acter. The cost of the building was $100,000. It was formally opened, to the public on February 4, 1869, by an address by Thomas F. McGrew, and an enter tainment of music, select readings, etc., by home talent, followed by the presenta tion of the "Drummer Boy of Shiloh," which was largely attended, and was con tinued several days. In the summer of 1880, Mr. Black remodeled the interior of his opera house, conforming it to modern tastes and requirements, at a cost of $18,000. It is now one of the most beautiful and convenient opera houses in the State. The total number of buildings erected this year (1868) was 250, and the total cost $900,000. Another improvement added to the city this year was the large hotel build ing on the' northwest corner of High and Limestone streets, called after Spring field's favorite stream — the Lagonda House. The lot on which this block was built was long known as the Mason corner. It was Lot No. 32, on the original town plat, and was bought by Gen. Samson Mason of James Lowry in 1822. A title bond had been given in 1821. The lot was then inclosed, and was covered by hazel and elder bushes and young walnut trees, and intersected by hog-paths in many directions. The ground now occupied by the First Baptist Church, Second Presbyterian Church, and the business block between was at that time in a similar condition. Gen. Mason, in 1827, commenced the erection of the residence which he completed in 1831, and occupied until his death. It was a splendid mansion for those days, and was a very respectable building when demol ished. The enterprise of building the Lagonda House was given a start bv the solid donation of $10,000 from the firm of Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly. On the' 12th day of March, 1868, subscriptions to the amount of $100,000 were ob tained, and the Champion Hotel Company was organized. The Mason corner was purchased for $20,000. The building was then placed under contract, ground broken, and was rapidly pushed forward until completed. It is five stories high, with an extension from High street north on Limestone street of 115 feet, and 170 feet on High street. It contains 140 rooms, a commodious office, bath rooms, and other arrangements of a first-class hotel. The cost of the entire building, when furnished, was about $130,000. The Board of Directors of the company, when first organized, was composed of the following persons: William N. Whiteley, John Foos, J. D. Stewart, David Thatcher, James S. Goode, John W. Bookwalter and Charles H. Bacon. The hotel was formally opened on Sep tember 30, 1869, with L. W. Cook & Son as landlords. The activity which had prevailed in business circles in 1868 extended over into the following season. The demand for business rooms and private dwell ings was increasing. Rents advanced, the value of real estate appreciated, and additions to the city proper were made in all directions. In 1869, there were erected 188 new buildings, at a cost of $582,751. Now, with its hotel accommodations, its opera house and extensive manu- CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 483 factories, Springfield became an object of importance throughout the State. Invitations were extended to various associations to hold their annual meetings here. The State Fair was held on the Clark County Fair Grounds in 1871 and 1872. The State Editorial Association, upon invitation, had also met here in 1870. Great preparations were made to entertain the editors of the country press throughout the State, which included an inspection of all the manuf actur- ing establishments, a banquet at the Lagonda House, and an excursion to the Yellow Springs. The census of 1870 gave a population of 12,652, being an increase of over 75 per centum since 1860. THE HARD TIMES. The depression of business, which was a natural sequence of the flush times of the war, and which prostrated all branches of industry in other locali ties, did not seriously affect the manufacturing interests here. While each establishment kept up its full quota of employes, run full time and paid promptly, the other business interests were enabled to successfully stem the tide of disaster which was sweeping over the country. It was a subject of much com ment throughout the State that Springfield suffered little outside of the general depreciation of values, as compared with other localities. Immediately preced ing and following the financial crash of 1873, there were a number of assign ments, but the total is small for the city of its size and the magnitude of its commercial interests. The records of the Probate Court from 1872 to 1877, inclusive, show the nature of the assignments made, as appears by the following compilation: Year. ^ ssets. Liabilities. 1872 $5,91155 $9,159 82 1873 88,112 57 120,610 37 1874 12,45111 7,15168 1875 21,193 35 25,115 77 1876 - 254,977 23 465,074 60 1877 45,58194 64,015 61 Totals $428,227 75 $696,127 85 In the decade closing with the census of 1880, the population of Springfield was found to'be 20,730, being an increase over the former census of over 65 per cent. This was an indication that, notwithstanding the stagnation, uncertainty and insecurity of monetary and commercial matters, the city was rapidly increas ing in numbers and importance. THE WOMAN'S CRUSADE. On the evening of November 11, 1873, twenty-six ladies of the city of Springfield went before the City Council with a petition signed by over 600 women, praying for the prohibition of ale, beer and porter houses. The desired relief from the evils of the liquor traffic not being afforded from this quarter, on the 21st of this same month the Women's Benevolent Soci ety passed resolutions to the effect that, as nine-tenths of the cases of poverty and distress which appealed to them for charity, and came within the province of their labor, arose either directly or indirectly from the liquor traffic, and, con sequently, while it existed, could be only, in a slight measure, relieved, that they call upon the community in general and ask the co-operation of the churches in inaugurating a series of temperance meetings, to be held consecutively in the different places of worship throughout the city. Mrs. J. R. Guy, Miss Mary Clokey and Mrs. Joseph Cathcart were appointed a committee to meet with the Pastoral Conference of the city, and present the wishes and views of the Ladies' Benevolent Society. This being carried into 484 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. effect, the conference pledged itself to a hearty co-operation with the ladies, cor dially approving of their action in petitioning the Council, and their plans regarding the mass meetings, and promising the use of the churches for these meetings, in order that the sanctity of religion might, as far as possible, be thrown around the movement. The temperance meetings were inaugurated December 2 in the English Lutheran Church, with Rev. M. W. Hamma pre siding, and a large audience present. An Advisory Committee, formed for the purpose of acting with and advising the ladies, who were the more prominent in the work, was formed of representa tive men from each church. On the 6th of January, 1874, during the week of prayer, a Woman's Tem perance Association was formed after the morning prayer meeting in the First • Presbyterian Church, the volunteer rolls for signatures being circulated by Mrs, E. D. Stewart, afterward known in this country and abroad as "Mother Stew art," who had been added to the original committee. On the 14th of January, 1874, the morning prayer meeting for the temper ance cause was established, and, on the following Sunday, the Sunday afternoon prayer meeting for the same cause. These meetings continued without inter mission for twenty-six weeks. So intense was the interest they produced, and so strong the feeling of religious fervor, that it was no unusual thing to see this placard on the doors of business houses: "Closed for one hour, to attend the prayer meeting." On the 16th, the vast audience attending the mass meeting requested that this meeting be held once a week hereafter, and it was so ordered. This meeting was addressed principally by ladies, whose talents as orators were developed by this work to a wonderful extent. On February 11, an all-day prayer meeting was held in the First Presby terian Church, Dr. Dio Lewis, of Boston, and the reformed liquor seller, J. C. Van Pelt, of New Vienna, Ohio, being present in the afternoon. Excitement was intense. From this meeting the first "praying band" went out led by "Mother Stewart" and Mrs. Cossler, and visited the Lagonda House saloon. News of their coming had preceded them. The streets were full of followers. They were jostled and crowded, but no insults were offered the women. The saloon was found locked, but the prayer meeting was held outside. From this time throughout the entire winter, these bands, having special leaders, went out daily, holding prayer meetings in, or outside of saloons, as opportunity offered. A committee was appointed for the special supervision of the street work, with Mrs. James Kinney as President, and Mrs. John C. Miller as Vice President of the committee. These praying bands circulated the pledge, gained many signers, succeeded in reforming many drinkers, and bringing them into the church. Mr. John W. Bookwalter gave the crusaders the use of an empty building owned by him (the old Episcopal Church, which has since been demolished) for their headquarters. So satisfied were the citizens that these ladies were doing good that the differ ent wards furnished lunch, daily, for the praying bands at this place, and here starving inebriates were often fed and warmed. In March, 1874, began what is known as the " anti-license campaign." The new constitution which had been framed for the State of Ohio was to be voted on in August, and it contained a clause to the effect that license should be optional with the 2">eople — might be voted in or out of existence, as the people pleased. On the 3d of April, a Clark County Temperance League was formed, wifh a corps of efficient officers — Mrs. J. R. Guy, Secretary, being one of the most active and energetic. The mission of this league was to hold temperance meet ings in all the school districts and villages throughout the county. Much good was done by this league, and many drinkers reformed. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 485- In the summer of this same year, the first Ohio State Temperance Convention of those interested in the crusade work convened at Springfield, and organized the entire crusade element into an association to be known as the Woman's Chris tian Temperance Union. This union (or the women connected with it) did not prosecute liquor-sellers under the law, but left this feature of the labor to the supervision of the Advisory Committee, depending upon prayer and missionary labor for their success. " Picket duty," or the watching of those who entered saloons, by committees appointed for that purpose, was less extensively practiced in this county than in many other places. On the 16th of February, 1877, a call was issued by many of the leading tern perance ladies of the city for a series of Sunday afternoon Gospel tempereance meetings, to be held in the city hall. This was done at the suggestion of Mrs. Bishop Morris, then President of the Clark County League, and who had wit nessed the good effect of such meetings among reformed men in Cincinnati. These meetings were so well attended, and became so powerful for good, that the workers determined to put forth a still greater effort for the advance ment of the cause, and, on the second week of April, 1877, Col. Richard Realf, of Pittsburgh, a convert of Francis Murphy's, came to Springfield upon invita tion, and, with the aid of the ladies and the Young Men's Christian Association, inaugurated that phase of the temperance work known as the "Murphy Move ment." This phase of temperance reform interested a large number of citizens. A series of Gospel temperance meetings were held nightly in the city hall, at tended by vast audiences. Col. Realf remained in Springfield one week, during which time large numbers signed the pledge. The object of this movement was to win both drinker and seller by kindness, love and persuasion to forsake their career. Citizens gave liberally of their means to secure experienced workers from abroad to conduct the public services, and for many weeks, night after night, Black's Opera House was crowded " from pit to dome " with eager listen ers, who came forward in vast numbers at every call and signed the pledge, each signer receiving his own pledge and carrying it away with him. During the time when the meetings were conducted by Messrs. Clancy and Smithson, also of Pittsburgh, the people would go hours beforehand, packing the lobby long before the opening of the doors. It was found necessary, also, at this time, to exclude every woman from the lower part of the building and reserve its use for the men, so anxious were they to give a full opportunity to all men who desired to be present and sign. At this time, also, a rigorous attempt was made to exclude the ladies from all participation, in order to favor the preju dices of any man who might desire to become a " Murphy," but who was op posed to the crusade, and to woman's public work in moral reforms. No enter tainment ever " drew " with the magnetic force of the Murphy meetings, at which reformed men told their experiences in their own natural language, and these were often both pathetic and amusing. A choir was formed of fine sing ers, unequaled by any church choir in the city, and this was by no means a slight source of attraction, as their selection of music was of the most choice and affecting character. About the middle of May, a " Murphy Club " was formed, of which Mr, A. R. Ludlow, a prominent manufacturer and well-known citizen, was made Presi dent, and this club was fully equipped for entering actively upon the work. After the departure of Messrs. Clancy and Smithson for other fields of labor, the meetings were removed once more to the city hall. All persons who would sign the pledge and the constitution of the club could become members, the men paying a small stipend weekly into the treasury, but the women were ad mitted free. In order to utilize and harmonize all the temperance elements, the ladies were also invited to speak from the platform, and did so with good effect. 486 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Clark County never experienced so forcible an influence as that exerted upon it during the course of this work. * From the formation of the club, in April, 1877, to December, 1880, 15,621 persons signed the pledge, only 1,117 of whom re signed. A very large majority of these signers were adult males. THE CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION. The 100th anniversary of American independence was appropriately ob served in Springfield. The morning of the 4th day of July, A. D. 1876, was ushered in by the firing of cannon and ringing of bells. The business streets of the city were properly decorated with flags, banners and pendants, expressing patriotic sentiments, while many private residences gave evidence of the indus try and enthusiasm of their occupants. At 8:30 o'clock in the morning, in ac cordance with the suggestion of President Grant's proclamation, union prayer- meetings were held in the Center Street Methodist and First Presbyterian Churches. One of the largest processions which was ever held in Springfield paraded the streets. It was a complete representation of the triumphs of the century. All the industrial arts were represented, the various departments of the city government, secret societies, choral unions, etc., making several miles in length. - The Declaration was read by Rev. H H Morell, and an oration delivered by Thomas F. McGrew. MILL RUN IMPROVEMENT. The stream which was once the principal motive power of the village, but which, in later years, had become a mere sewer and a useful receptacle for the «ity's garbage, had been for years a source of great annoyance to the property owners from High street west, as its waters were confined within narrow limits by the improvements which had been made along its borders. Every spring, freshets would flood the streets and cellars adjoining High, Market and Center streets, causing continual damage. The City Council, in 1877, proposed to rem edy this evil by arching over with stone the stream from the shops of Whitely, Fassler & Kelly, on High street, to Center street. This work was completed in the following spring. This arch was eighteen feet in diameter, with a radius of nine feet. It cost $19,669.90, of which amount $582.44 was paid by the city, .and the residue by the property holders between Main, Jefferson, Market and Center streets. The density of population had become, under the old number of city wards, inconvenient and cumbersome in the transaction of the business of the city, as well as in its elections. The subject or the division of the city into a greater num ber of wards had long been discussed. In September, 1879, by the death of Coun cilman S. C. Warner, from the Fourth Ward, a vacancy was created in the Council, which, by the neglect of the proper authorities, was not filled in the proper time, so that the vacancy continued until April, 1880. Meanwhile, a special act of the General Assembly, passed February 27, 1880, amending Section 1,693 of the Revised Statutes, was passed, which provided that, in cases like this, where there was a vacancy unfilled by the neglect or omission of the proper authorities, a majority of the members qualified to vote should be sufficient to pass any ordinance, etc. Under this amended act, the five remaining members of the City Council (which had been equally divided politically) succeeded, on the 24th day of March, A. D. 1880, in passing an ordinance re- districting the city into nine wards, as it is now constituted. This measure was made a polit ical issue in the City Council, and created a great deal of interest. As the Coun cil, on political questions, was a tie, there were grave doubts whether five Coun- cilmen could pass the ordinance re-districting the city, and the death of one and (_/ -SPRINBFIELD TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 489 the absence of the other four, so as to prevent a quorum, was relied upon in an injunction proceeding to restrain the Mayor from issuing the proclamation; but the proclamation was issued before the notice was served on the Mayor, and the injunction proceedings were dismissed. The measui-e of establishing the nine wards was therefore successfully carried into effect. THE FINE ARTS. This sketch would not be complete without reference to the condition of art among us, as an evidence of culture and progress. Within a decade of years, the city has advanced in the fine arts to a remarkable extent, and several gentle men of refinement and culture have added to the attractions of their homes quite • a number of very choice and costly art works, conspicuous among which were many very beautiful and exquisite oil paintings, Messrs. B. H Warder and J. W. Bookwalter being among the leading and most prominent collectors. Mr. B. H. Warder's collection of paintings were mostly imported direct from Europe by himself. The majority of the pictures in his possession are from the studios of eminent German artists. Conspicuous among them are the following well- known names: We have, in a large painting, by Adelsteen Norman, an admir able rendering of a Norwegian scene, a lake of sparkling fresh water among the snow-clad mountains, a large and very vigorously treated picture; a large canvas by Carl Boker, with a deep vein of humor running through it; it tells its own story on sight; another very large picture by Hugo Katzenreuter, peasants bringing tithes to the monastery, is an admirable work of art; a superb cattle piece by A. Braith, of Munich, king of cattle painting; also, a strong and ex cellent piece of cattle painting by J. H L. De Haas, one of the most eminent cattle painters of the day; a beautiful and enchanting spring morning, repre senting a German home among the peasantry, thatched roof, etc., a lovely pic ture, by C. Matchin, of Weimar; and others, by such masters as Schlessinger, Carl Hoff, F. Voltz, F. Schauss, Meyer Von Bremen, Meyerheim, Vautier, Otto Gunther, J. Geizer, G. Major, P. Van Chendel, P. G. Compte, Ch. Hoguet, Her man Kalbauch, Hugo Kauffman, P. Robbe, Alfred Bohm, Herman Ten Kale, Louis Lassalle, Louis Ritter Koek-Koek, A. Kowalski, M. F. H. De Haas; an exquisitely beautiful painting by A. Amberg, of , Berlin, the " Lovers by the Lake;" a fresh out of-door effect by E. Chialina, and yet a number of other pictures by as many more artists, and bronzes, clocks and bric-a-brac in endless array. Mr. Warder is in possession of three paintings by F. Schauss, and two by Schless inger. The Kowalski has been thus far Mr. Warder's last purchase, having procured it at Gaupil's, New York. It is a small canvas, and is treated very artistically. The subject is " The Videtto Outpost." Three mounted scouts have proceeded as far as has been considered safe, and, while one of them is left in charge of the half-weary looking chargers, the other two proceed to some distance; clambering up on a rocky eminence, they survey the surrounding landscape by the light of the newly risen full moon, apparently with the design or purpose of locating the enemy's outpost pickets and familiarizing themselves with the lay of the ground. There is a ghostly weirdness suggested by the picture — a vague feeling that danger is lurking about the rock and bushes. The time of year seems to be early November — a windy, cheerless night, com fortless and gloomy; the artist has reproduced the whole incident with admira ble skill and faithfulness. Of the collection of paintings in the possession of Mr. John W. Bookwalter, much can be said in praise of the good taste and judg ment evinced in their selection. With only a few exceptions, they are excellent works of art, and, as they are grouped together on the walls of the beautiful picture hall, or gallery, which Mr. Bookwalter caused to be constructed for the above purpose at the residence of Mrs. James Leffel, on Maple avenue, North 490 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Side, they are shown to the best advantage that good light, properly intro duced, and tasteful and intelligent grouping, will admit. Among the leading pictures will be found L. Knau's "Old Beau," painted in 1851, at Dusseldorf; a not very large canvas, but certainly a very valuable one, artistically and pecuniarily; the treatment is very masterly; the colors are brilliant as though painted yesterday. The leading personage in the painting is the one that gave the picture its name; the "Old Beau" stands quite erect, with feet pompously set apart, a quaint- looking skull cap set jaunt ily upon his head, and an immense button-hole bouquet stuck in the lappel of his coat, with scarlet waistcoat, long stockings and big shoes with buckles ; he is airing himself ostentatiously before two young ladies, one of whom is appar ently attentive enough, while the other but illy conceals her repugnance at his assumption; the female figures are posed on a garden seat in the shadows, while the light falls full upon the "Old Beau's" very ugly and repulsive coun tenance, and about his shoulders and bouquet, seeming actually like real instead of painted light. It is a peculiar picture, this, one moment attracting you by its wonderful painting and consummate art, the next moment you are repelled by the hideous " mug " of the conceited egotist. The picture has quite a history of its own. The last owner but one of the "Old Beau" was Mr. John Taylor Johnston, of New York, who exhibited it, with a number of other paintings, at the loan exhibition at the Metropolitan Museum, on Fourteenth street, in centennial year. The "Story of the Battle," by Julian De Vriendt, is also a very fine pic ture, and a very costly one. "The Mountain Brook," by A. Bierstadt, is the largest canvas in the collection, and is considered one of Mr. Bierstadt's very best efforts. "The Embroidery Lesson," by Hugues Merle, is also a large canvas (for this collection), and is a really very beautiful picture, in Merle's most charac teristic style. " Six Weeks till St. John's Day," by Hughes, is a full life-size bust portrait of an old woman in extreme Dutch costume, counting upon her stout fingers the number of weeks as yet until St. John's Day. It is an admirable piece of painting, wonderful, and wonderfully realistic. " The Beach at Newport," by William T. Richards, of Philadelphia, is an extremely characteristic picture, not only in its resemblance to Richards' best style of sea-coast painting, but also in its likeness to nature. "The Convalescent," by Felix Schlesinger, is full of emotion and senti ment — a picture that would endear itself to any person in a short time on ac count of the tender feeling in the subject, and of the charming and vigorous manner in which it is rendered. There is a fine moonlight scene by L. De Winter. The "Iconoclast," by the late and lamented Emanuel Leutze, is said to have been one of the artist's best efforts. It is certainly a most effective and masterly production. A Puri tan father returns to his home to find his daughter upon her knees before a small shrine in ivory, representing the crucified Christ upon the cross. The angry father rushes into the room, and with his left hand he grasps his daugh ter by the arm, and, with his gauntleted right hand fiercely clenched, he at one blow is about to crush the forbidden emblem. Cherictrie's picture of children and the doll is an exquisitely lovely work of art. They are endeavoring to teach the doll how to warm its hands at the fire, and the artist has certainly succeeded in presenting the scene in a very wonderful manner. It doesn't seem like paint, but nature. The treatment is very realistic. The -'Duet," by A. Gues, of Paris, a pupil of Gerome, is also a very fin ished picture, and painted in the artist's most careful manner. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 491 Among the smaller paintings, yet not an iota less attractive, are such pic tures as "The Donkey Boy of Cairo," by F. A. Bridgeman, a young American artist, of whom all Americans should be proud. He has spent the last dozen years of his life in Europe, and has taken a very high position at home and abroad as an artist of very great merit, and still greater promise. The "Don key Boy of Cairo " is a picture which in every respect is truthful in subject and detail. The boy, while waiting for a passenger, has tucked himself into the corner of a doorway, to avoid, as much as possible, the tropical rays of the sun, while the donkey (the street-car of Cairo) stands reined up, arrayed in the gaudy trappings peculiar to oriental countries. The fag ad e of the old building gives one the idea, to some extent, of the peculiar style of building and ornament of many of the older structures of the ancient capital of Egypt. John F. Kensett, our great and lamented landscape painter is represented in a broadly treated picture called the "Secluded Brook." The manner in which it is painted suggests the Munich school very much. C. Brillouin, in the " Bookworm," shows one what can be done in good draw ing and extremely close treatment. It is a very wonderful piece of painting. Vrolyk's "Cattle" are real, and his sunlight is really warm, and his shad ows cool and comfortable. It certainly is a very fine picture. V. Codina Laughlin "Christening," Wordsworth Thompson's "Political Consultation," V. Chavet's "Connoisseurs," Eastman Johnson's "Young Housekeeper," "The Cavalier," by Leon Y. Escosura, "On the Beach," by F. H. Kammerer, as well as the "Coquette, or Springtime," by the same, are all veiy admirable works of art, and really deserve a much more extended mention. There are still other as fine pictures in the same collection, viz., J. C. Thorn's "Winter Sunset," "The Sisters," by A. Toulmouche, "Early Devotion," by Meyer Von Bremen, " Sunset on the Rhine " and "View on the Delaware," by A. C. Houland, "Evening in the Campana," by J. F. Cropsy, "Scene on the Nile," by Theodore Frere, "Winter," by A. Schenck, "Wood Scene," by E. D. Nelson (finished by Kensett), "Autumn," by William Hart, "Bashful, yet Fond," by George H. Baughton, "Venice," by C. P. Cranch, "Waiting at the Rendezvous," by Worms, "A Venetian Lady," by Jean Aubert, "Straits of Gibraltar," by Samuel Colman, "The Young Navigator," by J. S. Guy, "Adirondacks," by A. H. Wyant, and two of a series of four pictures represent ing the seasons, by J. W. Casilear. Mr. Bookwalter has also half a dozen very fine water- color drawings, by such artists as Emile Adan, W. H. Powell, T. Moran, etc.; also a beautiful statue, "A Young girl's First Sensation of Cold Water," modeled in the true Italian school of genre art; the finish is completeness itself; the texture of skin, hair, linen, earth, water, etc., is as perfect as can apparently be done in marble. Mr. Bookwalter has still other paintings. "After the Raffle," a French paint ing, by Maurice Leloir, a brother of Louis Leloir, both very eminent artists. Another is an old man's head and shoulders, life-size. He wears jeans coat and vest, muskratfur cap, and a smile— almost a grin. The picture throughout is a perfect wonder of close painting; every detail is put there with the utmost fidelity. Q. Becker is the artist. There are said to be only a very few of this artist's works in America. The companion piece to it, an old peasant woman's head, same sized picture, is in August Belmont's gallery, Fifth avenue, New York. An exquisite little picture by A. Savini, among Mr. Bookwalter's last pur chases, is a gem, a Meissonier in finish. "The Lovers' Tete-a-tete," a young lady sitting at a spinning-wheel, while her lover bends over her in true cavalier like elegance, and whispers something apparently infinitely interesting to her, as her tell-tale face indicates. They are dressed in seventeenth century costumes. 492 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. "The Shepherd," by Tiratella, "The Sunset- in the Bahamas," the latter painted to order for Mr. and Mrs. Bookwalter, by Albert Bierstadt, very tropical, and also very typical of the West India Islands at certain seasons of the year. "Absorbed," by E. Leutze, is a very charming work; a young lady sitting in a library engaged in perusing a book; a canary bird sits on the chair she is sitting in, singing as though its little throat would fail under the ordeal. And a "Moonlight," by A. Bierstadt, about completes this brief and incomplete notice of the Bookwalter collection of paintings. Mr. John Foos, of East High street, has, on the walls of his palatial resi dence, several very excellent paintings. One very fine landscape by an Italian artist of eminence, T. Diano, is worthy of a place on the walls of any gallery in the State. The scene depicted so graphically is evidently located in Switzer land. There is quite an expanse of country in the foreground; then comes, in the grand distance, a mass of snow- clad mountains, all aglow with sunlight, such as is seldom as perfectly painted on canvas. The clouds lift themselves joyfully from the dizzy mountain heights, while the foreground is all alive with a turbulent stream of green water, fresh from the newly melted snows and avalanches of the mountain heights. On the left of the picture is a rough, rocky roadway, with a rude shrine in the wayside, and a group of peasants in a devotional attitude before it; and in the distance come into view a peasant with a straw basket held on his head, and a flock of sheep following him in close proximity. It is a very strongly painted and excellent picture. Mr. J. J. Barber, landscape and cattle painter, of Columbus, Ohio, is also represented here by three very good pictures, in his characteristic and best vein. A marine picture by Nicholson, of Philadelphia, is a foggy morning on the ocean, and a very good picture. Mr. Foos also owns one of our former towns men's, the late Godfrey N. Frankenstein, best efforts, a scene on Buck Creek (the Lagonda below the city). Also a wooded glen, a quiet retreat, by Uhl; a babbling brook, rippling along through the middle foreground of the picture. William Warder, Esq., of East High street, has in his possession what evi dently has been handed down to us from the old masters. The subject is " St. Peter," with the inevitable bunch of keys clasped in his fingers. An eccentric picture collector, a Mr. Joseph Phillipson, an early resident of St. Louis, a gentleman of culture and wealth, in about 1814 had represented to him by a German gentleman that he knew of a collection of old masters' works, some four hundred in number, which could be purchased at a very low figure. Mr. Phillipson went to Paris and purchased the entire collection for $14,000, and brought them to St. Louis. Afterward, having failed in business, he was compelled to part with a large part of the collection. This happened about twenty-five years ago. They were scattered broadcast over the land. Mr. War der's mother purchased the above picture at the time, afterward coining into his possession. The name of the artist has unfortunately been lost, but the picture is very old, as is evident from its having been re-backed, the old canvas becom ing entirely too frail to hold the paint. It is certainly a wonderfully painted and excellent, as well as capitally preserved, picture. It is no doubt a work of great value intrinsically. Capt. A. S. Bushnell is the fortunate owner of the replica of David Neal's famous painting of the finding of Rizzio by Mary Stuart. It is a medium-sized canvas, but it is a gem, a masterpiece of draughtsmanship and color, admirable in design, and full of the literature of the subject. Two paintings, considerably larger in size, entitled "Going to" and "Com ing from the Fair," by Breitback, tell the story they are intended to tell per fectly. They are well painted. It is a very cheerful and exhilarating sight to see the fresh and bright- looking young people start out in pairs (and paired in CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 493 the good old way) for the fair, with their countenances full of happiness and hope, full of anticipations of the pleasures of the day; everything seems so bright and promising; then comes the second scene — the return from the fair by the pale light of the moon, so tired and weak — entirely discouraged. The young men have imbibed too freely during the day, and now must be assisted home by the young women. The rendering of maudlin drunkenness in the latter canvas is admirable. A small but exquisitely painted picture, by Lossow, a full length figure of a lady, in a costume of the eighteenth century, in a boudoir, all of which is very charmingly rendered. A lovely mountain landscape, painted in Hertzog's best style; small, and there certainly is enough material in it to fill a much larger canvas, which sug gests its richness and fullness. Mr. Bushnell owns a wood interior, with a hunter on the trail, accompanied by a dog. It is a very sparkling and attractive painting. The picture is painted by Claugh, an American artist of fine reputation. There are also several other paintings in the above collection — one by Hugo Kauffman, " The Return of the Veteran," with both head and arm in sling. The picture is small, and painted on a panel. Also, a good copy of A. Amberg's "Lovers by the Lake," by Uhl; the orig inal is in possession of B. H. Warder, Esq. Mr. Bushnell anticipates adding to his collection of paintings at intervals, as new pictures come before him and please his fancy. Localizing art to Southwestern Ohio, and more directly to Clark County, Ohio, and to Springfield as the radiating point, we find that among the earlier expo nents of art were the portrait painters Sweet, Brannan, Roberts, Craft, John Frankenstein, C. T. Webber; and among the painters of landscape, etc., were Godfrey Frankenstein, Miss Mary Spencer, Miss Eliza Frankenstein. Among the former, Sweet died very young, in 1843, at the Exchange Hotel, leaving a number of unfinished commissions in portraiture, among them the por traits of the then proprietors of the hostelry, Mr. Jason P. Phillips and wife. His very earliest efforts indicated that he was very talented. Brannan's ability was not to be questioned. In his portraits, he gave evi dence of great ability; strong, graceful, realistic, his productions were masterly. A few examples of his skill in portraiture yet remain in the city to attest his merits. John Frankenstein was a great painter. In portraiture, he was very mas terly—a modern Michael Angelo. There are very few, if any, of his works to be seen in the city at this time. He was a very peculiar man, and, during the last years of life, lived secluded in New York City. On the 16th day of April, 1881, he was found dead in his room in that city, surrounded with many works of his art from his own easel. FRANKENSTEIN FAMILY. In 1831, John A. Frankenstein and Anna*C. Frankenstein, the parents of John, Godfrey N, Marie M. C, George L., Gustavus and Eliza, emigrated from Germany to America. They were shipwrecked on the coast of Virginia, but were more fortunate than some others in saving all of their valuables. An exceedingly kind and wealthy family gave the parents and children shelter dur ing their trials, until they were able to resume their journey Westward. Some time during the year, they arrived at Cincinnati, Ohio, their future home. John A. Frankenstein was a teacher and professor of languages, also a thorough musician, and who possessed a voice of exceeding sweetness. In those days, at Cincinnati, teaching was not remunerative, and few cared to learn either Ger- 494 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. man, French or Latin, and so on, so Mr. Frankenstein turned his attention to cabinet- making. He invented many beautiful designs. Anna C. Frankenstein, the mother, was a woman of great personal beauty, superior intellect and most lovely Christian virtues. John, the oldest child, at the age of fifteen, painted portraits, the coloring of which is pronounced by competent judges- to be unsur passed. He also became celebrated as an historical painter and sculptor. The pictures, "Christ Mocked in the Prsetorium," "Isaiah and the Infant Saviour," and others, are works of great power aud beauty. The busts of Judge McLean, Dr. R. D. Mussey, " The Dawn of Life," place him in the front rank of sculp tors. Godfrey N. Frankenstein, the second son, was born September 8, 1820. The passion for drawing developed itself in young Godfrey at a very early age. Some of his boyish expedients in reference to artists' materials were amusing. It is related of him that, when quite a little boy, upon an occasion of hog slaughtering, he got a quantity of blood with which to color some of his draw ings. The butcher, discovering what he was about, kindly informed him that coffee made very good yellow. The little artist coaxed his mother to make some for him, and in a short time he had painted a whole village, church and all, using coffee for the straw-colored houses, the blood for the red tiles of the roofs of the dwellings, and diluted ink for the slate-colored roof of the church. Dur ing the year 1832, at the age of twelve, he worked a few months with a sign- painter. At the age of thirteen, he carried on the business of sign-painting on his own account. Persons wishing work done, and asking for the proprietor of the establishment, were, as we may well suppose, considerably astonished when the boyish Frankenstein presented himself in that character. He often related, with great pleasure and amusement, the number of incidents that happened to him in those youthful days. He sometimes found some difficulty in convincing persons who came to the paint-room that he was the proprietor. At one time, a man came and wanted a sign painted. "My lad, where is the boss? I want a sign painted right away." "He stands before you." " Now, my lad, don't fool me. I'm in a hurry; tell me quickly, where' s the boss?" "He stands before you." "Well, now, you have too honest a face not to tell the truth." Young Godfrey asked him to be seated and watch him make some let ters. Accordingly, while he was getting ready to letter, the man jumped up and said: "Here's your order. I see by your maneuvers that you can paint a sign, and I'll bet, if you live long enough, you'll do some wonderful things." He won a great reputation for the beauty of his lettering, then a mere boy. He was accustomed, at this time, to go out early in the morning, among the hills near the city, to draw from nature, returning before business hours. He now also practiced painting heads, and met with great success. He soon became so absorbed in painting pictures that he began to neglect his sign-painting, and it was obvious to him that he must abandon either the one or the other. After much reflection and deliberation, and a consultation with his parents, who left the matter entirely to him, he decided to give up his business, though it bade fair to be very lucrative, and devote himself entirely to art. In June, 1839, he opened his studio in Cincinnati, and made quite a brilliant debut. His health, however, soon became seriously affected by the extreme dampness of his room, and he did not fully recover for several years. During the years of 1839, 1840 and 1841, he made sketches in the vicinity of Cincinnati, chiefly on Mill Creek, then and for several years after a beautiful stream: on Bank Lick, Kentucky; on the Little Miami, near Clifton, Ohio; about Yellow Springs, Ohio; in the vicinity of Madison, Ind. ; and many other places. On the death of his father, which occurred in 1842, his elder brother being absent, he became' "head of the family," which position he held until death. In June, 1844, he visited Niagara Falls for the first time. He was so charmed with their grandeur and beauty CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 495 that he spent the greater part of the time between 1844 and 1866 depicting them on canvas in all seasons of the year, by day and by night, from every con ceivable point. All these scenes he portrayed on canvas with a fidelity and del icacy of touch which have never been equaled or surpassed by any artist, living or dead. He was the first to call attention to the great beauty of Niagara Falls, and the first to make it apparent. He also, between the years 1844 and 1851, painted a large number of pictures, and visited various sections of the country in the pursuit of his art. Among his pictures at this period were portraits of William Cullen Bryant, Hon. Albert Lawrence, and the White Mountain scenes, the Lawrence homestead, Groton, Mass., the Adams residence, Quincy, Mass., the birth-place of John Adams and John Q. Adams, Braintree, Mass., and many other places of interest. William S. Sampson, Esq., of Cincinnati, purchased the artist's first landscapes — one above Cincinnati, on the Ohio River; the other below Cincinnati, on the Ohio. He manifested great- interest in him, and proved a most invaluable friend to him until death. The late Dr. John Lock, a scientist, took a very great interest in Frankenstein's paintings, and, during the artist's youth, did everything in his power to encourage the growth of his genius. John D. Park, of Cincinnati, has a gallery of the Frankenstein paint ings. His judgment in nature's beauties is keen and correct. We could enumerate many others, but space forbids; and we ought not to omit mentioning the friendship existing between John L. Whetstone, of Cincinnati, and the artist, from boyhood until death, that was as beautiful as it was rare. In 1849, he removed with his mother and sister to Springfield, Ohio. Between the years of 1851 and 1861, when not at Niagara, he painted some lovely scenes on the Lagonda Creek, Mad River — all in the vicinity of Springfield, Ohio. The quiet beauty of some of these views is matchless. In 1849, he conceived the idea of painting a panorama of Niagara, one of the principal motives being to bring the great wonder of the world before all people, to induce many who might not otherwise do so to make a journey to the great original; to present those who could not do this as faithful a representation as could be given, and to renew the pleasure of those who had made the pilgrimage. How fully he has succeeded is attested by the spontaneous and enthusiastic language of the press throughout the country, and of the thousands from all parts of the globe who have seen the work. In 1867, he visited Europe, sojourning awhile in England, painting some English scenes, and spent a season, in company with his younger brother, Gustavus Frankenstein, among the Alps. On their return to London, it was acknowledged that Mont Blanc and Chamouni Valley had never before been painted with such power and beauty. After an absence of two years, he returned to America in April, 1869, and in the following autumn he went to one of his cherished streams, Little Miami River, near Foster's Crossings, twenty-two miles above Cincinnati, and painted Gov. Morrow's old mill, two views of it — one looking up the stream, the other down the stream. The loveliness of these two scenes is indescribable. The following season, 1870, finds him again in the same vicinity, fairly throwing the sunshine on the canvas. In the month of January, 1871, the artist met with a severe loss in the death of his mother, from the effects of which he never fully recovered. In the autumn of the same year, he went to the White Mountains, accom panied by his sister Eliza, where they both painted from nature. In November, 1872, the artist painted his last scene from nature — Mad River, Fern Cliffs, three miles from Springfield, Ohio. He contracted a cold, which culminated in a very brief, severe illness in the following February, lasting ten days, and, on the morning of February 24, 1873, he breathed his last. His industry was wonderful, and he possessed one of the largest collections of landscape paintings in the world, never having parted with any of his original pictures, but one. 496 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. He was a great and good man. He had the strictest regard for truth and right, in whatever he said or did. His word and his honor as a man he valued above all price. He died in the prime of life, and, as a Louisville writer well said: " He applied all his energies to the duties of his profession with the devotion of an enthusiast. He had a great range of knowledge, and a wonderful percep tion of the qualities and relations of things. His learning was both thorough and profound. He was a philosopher, a reasoner and an observer. A laborious student, not wedded to any dogmas; was constant, methodical and unremitting in the performance of his duties. He was none the less distinguished for his exemplary conduct in all the relations of private life. The beautiful and child like simplicity of his character, the unobtrusive modesty of his manners, and the refinement and purity of his principles, won for him love, honor, obedience, and troops of friends." Marie M. C. Frankenstein, a sister, equally gifted with pencil and brush, and a rare talent for modeling, has also received the highest testimonials for having been a most successful teacher in the primary department of the public schools in Cincinnati, Ohio. George L. Frankenstein has command of pencil and brush, and wields the pen with equal force and grace. Gustavus Frankenstein very early evinced his talent for drawing and paint ing, and has become a great mathematician, writer and scientist, the author of the Magic Reciprocals, whose exquisite beauty has called forth the highest praise. Eliza Frankenstein, the youngest of the family, often accompanied her brother Godfrey in his sketching tours. It afforded him exceedingly great pleasure to have her paint, and he often said the most peaceful and happiest moments of his life were those when he and she together went to paint from nature. Still busy with her brush, she continues her favorite studies in botany and music. S. JEROME UHL. S. Jerome Uhl is an artist who has made rapid progress toward fame by the force of merit alone. He has been a citizen of Springfield since 1868, during which time he has risen to a high rank in his profession. His portraits have been universally admired for the absolute faithfulness to the originals, the deli cacy of touch and realistic appearance of features. Mr. Uhl mixes his paints with the same important ingredient which Sir Joshua Reynolds said was essen tial to success — to wit, brains. Among the prominent works of this artist, chiefly portraits, we have observed that of Gen. Lytle, Cincinnati; Mrs. John Campbell, Ironton; Mrs. Dr. Vincent, Plainfield, N. J.; Asa Bushnell; Maj. Luther Brown, deceased; Mrs, Whitely, mother of William N. Whitely; Mrs. Amos Whitely, Mrs Mary Cowling, Oliver S. Kelly. Several gems in land scapes have been produced from his studio. They were painted for Ross Mitch ell, and are scenes about Lagonda. Mr. Uhl will leave during the present sum mer for Europe, where he proposes to spend about two years in study. He will take with him commissions from a number of our citizens for paintings from his hand. PRESENT PROSPECTS. We have now seen the little hamlet in the woods develop from the lonely cabin on the hillside and the small cluster of log huts on the slope, through all the processes of municipal growth, until it has attained the position of the third manufacturing city in the State. In all its stages, its course has been steadily onward in its symmetrical development. It is now in the heyday of its strength and enterprise, peopled by a class of citizens who demand obedience to law and order, who have a conscientious respect for religion, and a thorough appreciation of education and the fine arts. These elements of success in the w.* S-'-R, llMltf Isaac C. Wood SPRINGFIELD TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 499 past are prophetic of still greater achievements in the future. It has not yet reached its maximum stature. Its possibilities have not yet been measured. Its manufacturing establishments have been crowded out of the center of the city, and are stretching along its suburbs east and west, contiguous to the railroad tracks which intersect the city in many directions. It is on the eve of impor tant enterprises, public and private, which will add to its wealth and impor tance. The establishment of water- works is in the immediate future. This has been a subject of discussion for the last ten years, but no practical stops had been taken until the present year, 1881. The necessary legislation has been obtained. Authority to issue the bonds of the city to the amount of $400,000 has been granted. A Board of Water Works Trustees, consisting of George H. Frey, John H. Thomas and Oliver S. Kelly has been elected, contracts for the work have been made, and this much-needed improvement will be added to the city. The water will be obtained above Lagonda, will be filtered in galleries, and brought fresh and pure into the houses of the citizens, in sufficient quan tity and at moderate cost. The Grand Opera House, a beautiful building, will be finished by the 1st day of October, 1881. It is being erected by John W. Bookwalter, a citizen of wealth, on the site of the former shops of James Leffel & Co., which have been removed to the vicinity of Lagonda. It has all the modern improvements, stage accessories, exits, etc., a seating capacity of 1,200, and will be finished in the highest style of the decorative art. It will be the pride of the city. The railroad enterprise which has engaged the latest attention of our citi zens is the proposed extension east of the Indianapolis, Bloomington & Western Railroad from Indianapolis to Springfield, connecting with lines east and north here. This will place the city on the great highway of trade and travel between the East and West. The company has asked a donation from the citizens in the sum of $100,000, and will then extend the road through New Carlisle to Spring field, opening an entirely new territory, which will be greatly to the advantage of the city. There is also in contemplation the construction of a standard gauge road from Springfield north through Piqua and Sidney, which, if completed, would open a way to the Northwest. This road is called the Springfield, St. Paris & Sidney road. In concluding this part of this history, the writer desires to return his acknowledgment for the assistance which has been afforded him by the labors of those who have traversed this field before him, and without whose sketches and historical reminiscences this work would have been impossible. Robert C. Woodward, the efficient Librarian of the Public Library, is the local historian who has been assiduous in collecting and preserving many matters connected with the early settlement of Springfield. These were published in a small book in 3852, under the title of "Sketches of the City of Springfield." Great free dom has been taken with these sketches, and they have been embodied herein so far as applicable. Dr. John Ludlow, who is a connecting link between past and present Springfield, some years ago read before the Clark County Historical Society a series of valuable papers on the early settlers of Springfield, which were partly based upon the sketches of Mr. Woodward, and partly upon his own recollections. The valuable historical statements which were made in those papers, subject to such corrections as were necessary, have been incorporated in these pages, and to these gentlemen full credit should be given. The memories of the older citizens, the newspapers of the day, old rusty records and forgotten archives, have been fruitful sources of information. In what has been written there will no doubt appear many errors, but these will be pardonable, as the entire work was performed, of necessity, in a few weeks, and amid the hurried rush and continued interruptions of a professional life. 500 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. This closes the history of the city proper. Its educational, religious and industrial interests are histories in themselves, and may be found in the succeeding pages. The various departments of the city, and its more important elements, such as its press, railroads, telegraph, public library, art, etc., etc., are given in detail in the pages which follow. The aim has been to present Springfield as it was, and as it is. If we have but barely outlined it in the foregoing and in the succeeding pages, we shall be satisfied. CHURCHES In consequence of the loss of the old records of Mad River and Springfield Circuits, it had been somewhat difficult to find correct data upon which to make a complete record of the Central Methodist Episcopal Church, which is the parent church in the city of Springfield, from the beginning of Methodism in this city to the present time ; but with the aid of the conference minutes and by diligent inquiries made of pioneer Methodists and others, we are able to present the following as being substantially a correct account of early and later church matters as pertaining to this charge. The first account of Methodism in Springfield which we have is the estab lishment of Miami and Mad River Circuits, in the bounds of which Springfield was included in the year 1805, which was about four years after the village was laid out by James Demint. A large scope of country was included in the limits of that circuit, which had in that year, a membership of 734 communicants. The Mad River Circuit was set off and established as a separate circuit from the Miami Circuit, with the Rev. John Thompson in charge. In 1807, Revs. Adjet Mc- Guire and Isaac Quinn were preachers upon Mad River Circuit; in 1808, Revs. T. Milligan, J. Davison and W. Mitchell; in 1809, Revs. Hezekiah Shaw, Will iam Young and Saul Henkle; in 1810, Revs. Saul Henkle and Hector San- ford; in 1811, Rev. John Clingan; in 1812, with probable additional territory, it was styled Mad River and Xenia Circuit, with the Revs. John Collins and Moses Crume as preachers; in 1813, the name was again changed and finally established as Mad River Circuit, with the Rev. Joseph Tateman as preacher, and a membership of 1,200; in 1814, the preacher in charge was Rev. Joseph Oglesby; in 1815, the Rev. Abbott Goddard; in 1816, Revs. Moses Crume and Henry B. Bascom; in 1817, Revs. Walter Griffith and William Williams; in 1818, Revs. John Sale and John Strange; in 1819, Rev. John Strange; in 1820, Revs. Russell Biglow and Robert W. Finley; in 1821, Revs. Robert W. Finley and A. McLean; in 1822, Revs. Thomas S. Hitt and George M. Maley; in 1823, Revs. James Collerd and John T. Taylor. The membership reported this year was 1,209. In 1824, Revs. William Lamdin and John P. Taylor; in 1825, Revs. James T. Wells and George Gatch; in 1S26 and 1827, Revs. Augustus Eddy and Levi White; in 1828 and 1829, Revs. Burroughs Westlake and Alfred M. Lorain; in 1830, Revs. Levi White and Elias Patler; in 1831, Revs. William H. Raper, James T. Donahoe and Joab W. Reagan; in 1832, Revs. William Raper, Richard Brindriff and Joseph Hill. In 1833, William Raper being1 the Presiding Elder of Lebanon District, of which Mad River Circuit was a part, a new circuit was formed, of which the charge at Springfield formed a portion, which was styled Springfield Circuit, with the following preachers in charge: Joshua Boucher, J. P. Taylor and A. Sellers as supernumerary. The circuit at the close of this conference year had a membership of 950. It was during this year that the church was built, if not wholly completed, at the south east corner of Columbia and Market streets. It was a large brick edifice, two stories in height, with a gallery, supported by large circular wooden pillars, running across the end opposite the pulpit, and along the two sides, affording ample accommodations for the largest congregations collected at Springfield at CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 501 that day, and, on account of its size, the church was often used for gatherings not strictly religious in their character. Back of the pulpit was a large circular recess reaching nearly to the ceiling of the main structure, and arched over so as to form a sort of half-dome. This was removed some years afterward on account of the echo which it created. The church had no belfry, and for a number of years the people were accustomed to assemble, as did the other con gregations of the town, at the ringing of the court house bell, which was rung at the same hours on the Sabbath for the service of all the churches. A belfry was, however, erected shortly afterward, and a bell placed therein, which is the same bell now used at the Central Church. In 1834, Revs. J. Boucher, Gran ville Moody and A. Sellers, as a supernumerary, were in charge of Springfield Circuit. In 1835, Urbana District of the Ohio Conference was organized under William H. Raper, as Presiding Elder, with Springfield Circuit in its bounds, under the charge of Revs. William A. Barrett and John Alexander and A. Sel lers, supernumerary. In 1835-36, Revs. Michael Marley and E. B. Chase; in 1836, Revs. Michael Marley and Joseph Gasner, were appointed to Springfield Circuit; in 1837, Revs. M:fflin Harker and James L. Grover; in 1838, Revs. Mifflin Harker and Solomon Howard; during the last three years, Rev. Robert 0. Spencer succeeded W. H. Raper as Presiding Elder of the Urbana Distinct; in 1839, Revs. William Young and Samuel Clarke were preachers, and Rev. Zachariah Connell commenced a four years' term as Presiding Elder; in 1840, only seven years from the organization of Springfield Circuit, the charge at Springfield was constituted a station, with the Rev. William Young as its Pas tor, and had at the close of this conference year a membership of 330; in 1841, Rev. Solomon Howard was Pastor; in 1842 and 1843, Rev. John W. Weakly; at the close of this conference year there was reported a membership of 375; in 1844, Rev. William Herr was Pastor; in 1845, Rev. Uriah Heath; in 1846, Rev. Randolph S. Foster; during the past four years Rev. William Simmons was Presiding Elder; in 1847, Rev. Randolph S. Foster; Rev. James L. Gro ver, Presiding Elder; in 1848, Rev. Charles Elliott. During this year a portion of the church colonized into what is now known as High Street Church, the two charges being supplied by the Rev. Charles Elliott and Rev. Solomon Howard, who was then President of the Ohio Confer ence High School, located at Springfield. In 1849, Rev. Maxwell P. Gaddis was Pastor of the old charge, which received the name of Columbia Street Meth odist Episcopal Church. At the close of this conference year, notwithstanding the division made the previous year, there was a membership of 446. In 1850, Rev. Maxwell P. Gaddis was continued Pastor. Rev. James L. Grover closed a four years' term as Presiding Elder. In 1851, Rev. Granville Moody was Pastor. Rev. Michael Marley, Presiding Elder. In 1852, Rev. Granville Moo dy; in 1853, Rev. James F. Chalfant; in 1854, Rev. James F. Chalfant; in 1855, Rev. Joseph Newson; in 1856, Rev. Joseph Newson; in 1857, Rev. W. J. Ellsworth; in 1858, Rev. W. J. Ellsworth. This year Rev. James F. Chalfant closed a four years' term as Presiding Elder. In 1859, Rev. M. Dustin was Pastor. In 1860-61, Rev. Charles Ferguson was Pastor. During the confer ence year, in the summer of 1862, the church having sold the building at the corner of Columbia and Market streets, commenced the erection of another church edifice at the northwest corner of Center and High streets, to which was given the name of Central Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1862, Rev. J. F. Conrey was Pastor. This year closed a four years' term of Rev. John T. Mitch ell, as Presiding Elder of what was now called Springfield instead of Urbana District. In 1863-64 and 1865, Rev. S. L. Yourtee was Pastor. In 1866, Rev. J W. Cassatt became Pastor. Rev. Michael Marley, who had been Presiding Elder of Springfield District for the past three years, died this year of cholera, 502 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. during the session of conference at Ripley, and the Rev. William Simmons was appointed as Presiding Elder during this conference year. In 1867, Rev. J. W. Cassatt was appointed again to this charge, and the Rev. Asbury Lowry became Presiding Elder. In 1868, the Rev. J. W. Cassatt was re- appointed to this station. In 1869-70-71, Rev. S. A. Brewster was Pastor; in 1872, Rev. C. W. Ketchum; in 1873, Rev. C. W. Ketchum; in 1874, Rev. C. W. Ketchum. On the 1st of January, this year, the pews were declared free to all. J. W. Cassatt was Presiding Elder. In 1875-76, Rev. E. T. Wells was Pastor. July 3, this year, the old singing books of the Sabbath school were sent to the col ored school of Knoxville, Tenn. In 1877, Rev. E. T. Wells; in 1878, Rev. W. A. Robinson. The church was this year frescoed, painted and otherwise greatly improved. In 1879, W. A. Robinson, Pastor ; S. A. Brewster, Presiding Elder. In 1880, Rev. W. A. Robinson, Pastor. The present building, the one built in 1862, is a large two-story brick of rather imposing appearance, with a tall belfry and large bell. It was valued at $22,000 On the first floor there is a Sunday school and prayer meeting room, and four class rooms. The second story comprises the auditorium, with a seat ing capacity of about five hundred persons. The room is nicely frescoed, the seats comfortably cushioned, and the church on the whole wears a very comfort able, if not an elegant appearance. It is heated by steam and lighted by gas throughout. The parsonage is four doors west on High street. It is a very fine two-story brick house, with pretty grounds and in a very aristocratic neigh borhood. It is valued at $9,000. The lot on which it stands was donated by P. P. Mast. In the fall of 1848, Rev. Charles Elliott, D. D, became Pastor of Colum bia Street Methodist Episcopal Church, situated on the southeast corner of Columbia and Market streets, Springfield, Ohio. Seeing the crowded condition of the church, Dr. Elliott proposed the formation of a new charge, and, on the 1st day of April, 1849, he called on his congregation for volunteers, aud about eighty members responded and formed a colony to be known as the "High Street Methodist Episcopal Church." The next day the Pastor appointed a Board of Trustees for the new charge as follows: Levi Rinehart, Edmund Ogden, Christopher Thompson, L. H. Olds, Rev. John M. Young, S. G. Moler and S. S. Henkle, and the same was organized by the election of Levi Rinehart, President, and S. S. Henkle, Secretary. The basement of tlie high school (now the seminary) was occupied for public worship, for the time being, as well as by the Sunday school. The colonists, as heads of families as near as can be ascertained were as follows: The Trustees above named, and David Hayward, M. W. Fisher, Reuben Miller, Mrs. Clarinda Henkle, Sr., George Clarke, W. N. Schaeffer, William Porter, Charles Hotsenpillar, Henry Hedrick, Milton Harrison, Mrs. Smallwood and E. G. Dial. On the 1st of January, 1850, the lot was purchased by the Trustees, which is now occupied by this church. Eev. Isaac Dillon was the first Pastor from September 1, 1S49. Rev. John Inskip succeeded Dillon in the fall of 1850. The Pastor, in a few weeks, presented a plan for the new church building which was adopted, and the work was prose cuted vigorously to completion, and the dedication sermon was preached on the 27th of July, 1851, by Rev. John Miley, now Professor in Drew Theological Seminary, New York. The Pastors of this charge successively up to 1868 were Rev. John AY. Weekley, appointed September 1, 1851; Rev. W. H. Sutherland, 1853; Rev. M. Dustin, 1854; Rev. J. N. Marl ay, 1856: Eev. W. J. Fee, 1858; Rev. Allen T. Thompson, 1860; Rev. George G Crum, 1862; Rev. A. B. Wam- baugh, 1 864 ; Rev. G. AY. Dart, 1865 ; and Rev. Thomas Collett, 1868. During the pastorate of the last named, the work of remodeling the church building was commenced and completed at an expense, all told, of $18,000. The successive CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 503 Pastors after him, up to this time, were Rev. Lucien Clark, 1871 to 1874; Rev. W. L. Hypes, 1874; Rev. S. B. Smith, 1875; Rev. F. G. Mitchell, 1876; and Rev. Thomas J. Harris, 1879. During the pastorate of Rev. Lucien Clark, the property adjoining the church on the west was purchased by the Trustees for the purpose of a parsonage, at a cost of over $8,000. The membership of this charge is between three hundred and four hundred. Grace Chapel was built by the Central Methodist Episcopal Church for missionary purposes. The ground on which it stands was donated by P. P. Mast, Esq. It is a one-story frame, with no bell or belfry, and comprises one large Sunday school or church room and two class rooms. It was built in 1872, and cost about $1,800. The dedicatory sermon was preached by Rev. Charles Ferguson, Sunday, August 12, 1873. A successful mission school is being car ried on there now. The Methodist Protestant Church, of Springfield, is located at No. 39 West Washington street. This church was organized in January, 1829, with twenty- six members. The Rev. Saul Henkle, Sr. , was a leading member, and took an active part in the organization, as did his brother, Rev. Moses M. Henkle. The first named was a prominent citizen of Springfield, and at that time Clerk of the Courts, which office he filled for twenty-one consecutive years until his death in 1837. The Rev. William Steele, now residing at Bloomington, 111, is probably the only member of the original society now surviving. For a number of years this church was embraced in a circuit, having ministers appointed by the Ohio Conference, which was organized in November of the same year. The late Rev. Adjet McGuire was the first Pastor, with Rev. Jonathan Flood for the colleague. A house of worship was shortly after erected, being the small, brick church on North street, since sold to the African Methodist Episcopal society. There were but three other churches in Springfield, viz., the Presbyterian on Main street, Methodist Episcopal on Columbia street, and the Seceders, now United Presbyterian, on Limestone street. The Springfield Methodist Primitive Church was detached from the circuit and made a station in 1837. The first Pastor, under this arrangement, was A. H. Bassett, who subsequently, for many years, conducted the Methodist Recorder now issued at Pittsburgh, Penn. The succeeding Pastors and their dates, as nearly as can be ascertained, were as fol lows: A. C. Barnes, 1838-39; David Croll, 1840; Robert Dobbins, 1841-42; O. P. Stephens, 1843; James Pelan, 1844^15; O. P. Stephens, 1846; Reuben Rose, 1847-48; W. G. Fowler, 1849; R. M. Dalbey, 1850; C. H. Williams, 1851-52 ; N. S. Smith, 1853 ; and, subsequently, dates not definitely ascertained, by T. B. Graham, T. Heard, S. S. Bartlet, J. E. Snowden, J. B. Walker, J. Mc- Farland, J. W. Ellis, J. W. Spring, W. E. Marsh, J. M. Flood, W. R. Parsons and others. The present house of worship was built in 1851-52, under the pastorate of Rev. C. H. Williams, but only the basement completed until 1858, while Rev. J. B. Waller was Pastor, the subscription was raised, the church finished, and duly dedicated on the 29th of July of that year. Rev. James Baker is the pres ent Pastor, and, with a membership of about one hundred; the society is on a good basis and in prosperous condition. Rev. C. H. Williams,_ still a resident of Springfield, is Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Missions of the Meth odist Episcopal Church, and editor and publisher of the Methodist Protestant Missionary. The St. Paul Methodist Episcopal Church was made up by a colony from the First or Central Methodist Episcopal Church, which separated itself from the parent church February 10, 1880. There were over one hundred and fifty members. A lot was procured on South Yellow Springs street, at a cost of $7,000, and the erection of a church building began in June, 1880. The build- 504 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. ing is to be of brick, one story high, of rather peculiar design and so con structed that it can be used as church room, prayer meeting room and class rooms, or thrown into one vast audience room capable of seating not less than one thousand five hundred people — with the galleries. When completed it will have a cost from $20,000 to $23,000. The corner stone was laid with impres sive services on the 31st of July, 1880, in the presence of a large concourse of people. On the 5th of May, 1867, at the house of Frank Galespy's, nine members of the African Methodist Episcopal Church resolved to withdraw from the church and form a separate organization. They were organized by Eev. P. Fulman, May 28 in the same year. A lot was purchased on South Center street, between Clark and Fair streets, on the 6th of June, 1867, for $300, and a one- story frame church built thereon called Asbery Chapel. The Eev. Scott Ward served as minister from October 30, 1867, to March, 1868. Eev. S. Dodridge, from March 20, 1868, to March, 1870; Eev. H. Butler, March, 1870, to Septem ber, 1870; Rev. G. Dowener, October, 1870, to March, 1872; Rev. William Eckels, March 20, 1872, to February, 1873; Rev. H. W. Johnson, February 18, 1873, to July, 1873; Rev. A. H. Price, from July 14, 1873, to 1874; Rev. A. W. Hargrave, from February 14, 1874, to March, 1874; Rev. Scott Ward, from 1874 to 1878; Rev. M. McCoomer, from 1878 to 1879; Eev. Thomas Tompkins, from 1879 to 1880. Rev. C. Jones, the present minister, was called in April, 1880. On the 24th of July, 1880, the church closed a .very successful camp-meeting held at the fair ground, having realized some $600 or $700, which is to be devoted to the building of a nice brick church. The early history of the North Street African Methodist Episcopal Church society cannot be accurately ascertained, as it dates from a period as far back as 1824-25, and no reliable data can be secured beyond the mere recollections of a few aged members. About that time, however, a nucleus consisting of a few earnest Christian negroes, many or all of whom were once slaves, were accus tomed to gather in their primitive cabins or even in barns, and hold religious services. Their first church was probably in a small frame house, on High street, a schoolhouse, which stood on the hill on the spot now occupied by the residence of Mrs. Bacon. Later they purchased a little stone church on Lime stone street near the creek. As the society gradully increased in numbers and strength, they purchased a small brick edifice known as the St. John Lutheran Chiu-ch, which was located on North street, where the present church of the society now stands, paying for the same about $800. In 1874, the society hav ing prospered, was, on September 28 of that year, duly incorporated, and prep arations made for the building of the present large brick church, which was completed about 1876, at a cost near $12,000. Among the earliest preachers of this society, and perhaps the first, was Thomas Lawrence. Rev. Fayette Davis and Rev. Klingman were also early preachers. The church has prospered greatly, and stands now one of the representative societies of this popular denomination. The First Presbyetrian Church was organized July 17, 1819, with a mem bership of twenty-seven. For three or four years previous to its organization, the Eev. Archibald Steele acted as stated supply, preaching once in four weeks in schoolhouses, the court house or the old stone Associate Reform Church, that stood on Limestone street and was afterward used as an African church. The first Ruling Elders were John Humphreys and Melyn Baker. The Rev. Steele continued his services as stated supply till June, 1823. He was succeeded by Rev. Andrew W. Pouge, who gave his services once a month until in 1825. On the 30th of June, 1825, Rev. Franklin Putnam became the first regular Pastor CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 505 of the church. During his pastorate, which ceased March 21, 1828, sixteen were added to the membership. Eev. William J. Frazer then succeeded as sup ply, in which capacity he served from December 21, 1828, to February 27, 1830. During his term of service, in 1828, the first church was built at cost of $6,000, on ground that had been sold under execution and bought by John Ambler for $800. He had purchasd it for church purposes and sold it to the church for what he had given for it. The building was a small and very plain one-story brick house, without any cupola or other embellishment. It was built by piece-meal as the congregation could afford. The act incorporating the first Presbyterian society was also passed during Eev. Frazier's term of service, by the General Assembly of the State February 11, 1829. The Eev. William Gray supplied the pulpit from 1830 to February 24. 1832. During all this time there was a steady advance in the church's numerical strength. In 1832, the church became self-sustaining, and Eev. John S. Galloway was invited to become the stated supply for three or four months, at the end of which time, October 4, 1832, he was installed and ordained Pastor. In this relationship he continued to serve the church with marked success until April 16, 1850, when he resigned and entered the service of the American Bible Society. Two years before his departure, in 1848, the old church was torn down and a new one built at a cost of $12,000 on the same ground. It was also a brick, but with two stories and a cheap wooden cupola. The dedicatory sermon was preached by Eev. Phineas Girley. Rev. N. C. Burt was called as Pastor September 2, 1850; he served until June 19, 1855, when he resigned to take a church in Bal timore. He was succeeded by Rev. William F. Findley in 1855 ; he left in 1858. The church was then without a regular Pastor until Sylvester F. Scovil was called in 1860, and served until 1866. Rev. T. A. Fullerton filled the pulpit from 1867 to 1871, during which time $3,200 was used on the church in building an addition, cupola, etc. Rev. Fullerton was followed by Rev. George F. Cain, from 1871 to 1872. He was succeeded by Rev. W. J. McKnight, who served from 1872 to 1879, since which time the church has been without a regular Pas tor, but the pulpit has been supplied by Rev. Dr. Helwig, of Wittenberg Col lege, this city. Dr. Falconer, of St. Louis, is the present Pastor. The church building, as it now stands, is an imposing structure indeed, with its towering cupola 175 feet high, its stained glass windows and stone borders. It is as handsome within as without, being beautifully frescoed and well furnished. It is lighted by gas and heated by hot-air furnaces. On the first floor are the church parlor, lecture room, Sunday school room and infant school room. The up-stairs comprises the vestibules and the main auditorium, which has a capacity of seating comfortably 800 people. The church is valued at $50,000. The Sunday school of this church was first held in different places wherever and whenever there was preaching. It was first held in the court house with Judge Torbett as Superintendent three years before the church was organized. They began holding it in the church about 1830, with about fifty scholars, and superintended by W. M. Spencer; he was immediately followed by James S. Christie, who served for nine years. After him various men had charge of the school until now W. M. Weir is the Superintendent. It is in a flourish ing condition, having at present 300 scholars, and is furnished with a very large library, which is well kept up. The North Side Mission Chapel was built by the First and Second Presby terian Churches, in the fall of 1878, for mission Sabbath school purposes. The ground on which it stands was donated by Dr. Robert Rodgers for Presbyterian Church purposes. It is on Mason street near Sherman avenue. The chapel is a one-story frame building, containing an infant school room and the main Sun- 506 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. day school room. There is a flourishing school carried on there now, and from time to time preaching is held. The Second Presbyterian Church was a colony from the First Presbyterian Church. It was formed in 1860, with a membership of 106. In 1862, $4,000 was paid for a lot on South Limestone street, and a church built thereon, cost ing $18,000. The dedication services were held September 3, 1863. The fol lowing is a list of the Pastors with the dates of service: Rev. E. R. Bower, from May, 1861, to July, 1867 ; Rev. P. H. Mowery, from November, 1868, to September, 1873; Rev. W. H. Webb, the present Pastor, came in June, 1874. There are at present 312 members. The church is a two-story brick, with the usual Sunday school and prayer meeting rooms on the first floor, in rear, and the auditorium in front. With their usual modesty, and desire to avoid anything which seemed to call for the praise of men, the fathers of the United Presbyterian Congrega tion were not careful to preserve a record of their doings, but suffered them to go in the past as though there was little in them of interest to generations fol lowing, so that he who would study their plans and labors is often wholly in the dark as to when and how they did many things. This is a sufficient cause for regret, but, to add to our misfortune, the only account which was left of their transactions, was destroyed by fire forty years ago, and the "traditions of the elders" do not cover a period much anterior to that time. No definite date of the organization of the society, presently known as the United Presbyterian Congregation of Springfield, can be obtained. The per sons who formed the nucleus of the congregation emigrated from Bourbon County, Ky., in the early part of this century, and brought their religion with them. Before the erection of a church building, they met for worship in the sec ond story of William Mclntire's distillery — rather a strange place in which to worship — but they could do no better. The first church building was erected on Lot No. 1, Demint's Plat, on the east side of Limestone street, near Buck Creek. No date can be found of the erection of the house. The deed of the lot is dated March 27, 1819. The main part of the building now occupied was built in 1839. The society was first organized as a congregation of the Asso ciate Reformed Church, and, with a sister congregation of Xenia, Ohio, extended a call to Rev. John Steele, of Bourbon County, Ky., who accepted the united charge, and was brought, with all his earthly possessions, from his former home to Xenia by members of his new charge in their wagons. They were resolved that they would have a Pastor at any cost. This was in the year 1817. Mr. Steele resigned his pastorate in the latter part of the year 1836, having served here for nineteen years. A call was made by the Springfield congregation in 1837, for the services of Rev. James F. Sawyer, for the whole of his time, and he was installed as Pastor in 1838. Mr. Sawyer resigned his charge in May, 1848, after a service of ten years. Rev. Robert Henry was the next Pastor, taking charge of the congregation December 17, 1850, and continuing his labors as Pastor until the middle of the year 1853. Rev. Joseph Clokey, D. D., began his ministry in the congregation March 1, 1855, and retired March 1 , 1875, having been Pastor twenty years. During his pastorate in the year 1858, the two ecclesiastical bodies known as the Asso ciate and the Associate Reformed Churches, united and formed the United Presbyterian Church, and soon after the congregation took the name by which it is at the present time known. The present Pastor is Rev. Joseph Kyle, who (deceased) SPRINGFIELD TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 509 began his labors in this field January, 1877. The congregation reported to the last general assembly of the church 174 members. The First Baptist Church of Springfield was constituted on the 29th day of January, 1836, with the following-named persons as members: Edward J. Nugent, William T. Young, John Young, William J. Card, Thomas H. Howard, Mary Hill, Jane Mareness, Mary Steinbach, Sarah Ann Downing, Lydia Card, Rachel Young, Mary Ann Nugent and Sarah Howard. The Gospel union of the Mad River Association met with the church, and the ministers and brethren in attendance assisted in the organization. On the 7th day of May, in the same year, steps were taken for the establishment of a Sabbath school in connection with the church. On the 23d day of May, a call was extended to Eev. D. A. Nichols, which was not accepted. Rev. E. D. Owen accepted a call to the pas torate July 12, 1836, and, on the 11th of August following, the church was admitted to membership of the Mad River Baptist Association. The following year arrangements were made looking toward the purchase of a lot for church erection purposes. On January 17, 1838, Rev. James Elliott, of New York, was called to labor one-half his time as Pastor. May 26, 1840, Rev. H. D. Mason became Pastor, during whose term of seven months' service a branch consisting of seven members in Clifton was added to the church. March 29, Rev. Enos French was called to the pastorate, at a salary of $400. On the 26th day of June, A. D. 1841, Messrs. Gallagher, Young, Halsey Cotes and Mareness were appointed a committee to secure a site for a church building. The first election of Deacons was held Oc tober 25, 1841, and J. M. Gallagher, E. J. Nugent and J. S. Halsey were elected. The church was organized under an act of incorporation June 15, 1843, and Messrs. Nugent, Cotes and Halsey were elected Trustees. On the 8th day of September, 1843, Rev. Mr. French resigned the pastoral office to take effect at the close of that year. The lot on the northeast corner of High and Limestone streets was purchased on the 4th day of March, 1844, for church purposes. Rev. Mr. Syms was chosen Pastor April 8, 1854, and continued as such for three years and three months. The church building was commenced during his pas torate, but no part of it was ready for occupation until September of 1847, when services were held in the lecture room. The entire building was ready for use and was formally dedicated February 12, 1852. The following Pastors have had charge of this church: Rev. John S. Moore, from October 9, 1848, until April, 1850; Rev. Joseph Brown, from November 5, 1850, to June 5, 1860; Rev. William Arlington, until March 15, 1862; Rev. Samuel Williams, from June 2, 1862, to July 1, 1864; Eev. J. E. Baumes, from November 24, 1864, to March 10, 1868; Eev. E. S. Colwell, from August 11, 1868, to July 1, 1873; Eev. A. L. Wilkinson, from December 8, 1873, until August 1, 1877; Eev. J. B. Tuttle, until August 1, 1880. On the 6th day of April, 1868, fifty-two members withdrew from this church by letter, in order to form a new society, which they accordingly did under the name of the Trinity Baptist Church of Springfield. This society in April, 1881, sold the church building and lot for $25,000 to Eoss Mitchell. They propose to build a handsome edifice elsewhere. In the vestry of the First Baptist Church of Springfield, on the night of March 28, 1868, a small number of Baptists met to organize a new church. They realized that with the rapid growth of population and wealth came a ne cessity for a division of labor. Much of the outlying territory of the city was far removed from places of worship, and it was to meet this want by organizing another Baptist congrega tion and erecting a suitable place of worship was the object of this conference. At a subsequent meeting held at the same place on the night of April 9, the organization was perfected, under the title of Trinity Baptist Church of Spnng- p 510 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. field, Ohio, with the following official board: Pastor, Rev. J. R. Baumes; Clerk, J. J. Tuttle; Treasurer, McClung Huffman; Deacons, A. O. Hayward and J. J. Tuttle; Trustees, Lewis C. Huffman, Jacob Gram and J. J. Tuttle. For a brief time the young church occupied the city hall, the use of which had been granted by the City Council, the first service being held on Sunday, April 12. Subsequently, a lease was secured of Central Hall, on Market street, which' was occupied until January 22, 1871. On August 14, 1868, the Council of Recognition, composed of delegates from the various churches comprising the Miami Baptist Union Association, met in Central Hall for the purpose of recognizing and receiving the church as a component part of the association; the Eev. S. Williams, of Springfield, Ohio, preaching the sermon, and Eev. J. N. Weatherly, of Casstown, Ohio, extending the right hand of fellowship. Closely following this, a Building Committee was appointed, who purchased the present church lot, on the southwest corner of Limestone and Mulberry streets, and, on the 7th day of August, 1870, broke ground for the present- chapel. The building was completed, and, on Sunday, January 22, 1871, was dedicated. The dedicatory sermon was delivered by Rev. H. S. Colby, of Day ton. The chapel is of the Gothic style of architecture, with a front of forty- two feet between the towers; and a depth of sixty feet. The audience room had a seating capacity for 300 persons, and also contains the library. The upper story has a large room suitable for social gatherings, with the Pastor's study annexed. The following is a list of the Pastors, and the length of time they served the church: Rev. J. R. Baumes, D. D., from May 2, 1868, to November 19, 1872; Rev. C. W. Rupe, from November 19, 1872, to December 1', 1873; Rev. A. B. White, from May 4, 1874, to December 1, 1876; Rev. A. L. Jordan, from July 1, 1877, to July 1, 1879. The present Pastor is Rev. T. B. DePoy, who was called by the church March 22, 1880, and entered upon his pastoral duties April 11. The Free- Will Baptist Church is located on Clifton avenue, Springfield, Ohio. The church building is of brick, a large and handsome structure, with an imposing and picturesque steeple, and of excellent architectural design. It was constructed by the Pleasant Grove Free- Will Baptist Church Society, of Green Township, Clark County, and was completed in 1876, at a cost of about $7,500. The church was dedicated with the usual ceremonies by the society in February, 1877, and, in March following, the religious society that now occupies. the church was organized, and placed in the charge of Rev. R. J. Poston, who served the congregation acceptably for two years. He was succeeded by the Rev. C. A. Gleason, but the society has for some time past been without a Pastor. They have a flourishing Sabbath school of about one hundred attendants. Prof. Coates was the first Superintendent, and William Pearson is the present Superintendent. A large baptismal font has been constructed beneath the pulpit of the church, and the usual appliances for the comfort and convenience of a thriving congregation are to be found within this admirable building. The Second Baptist (colored) Church is on Market street, between Pleasant and Kiser streets. The date of the organization of this church society, from the best information attainable, was about 1858, when the services were held in Black's Hall, on Main street, and sometimes in the court house or at private res idences. The congregation was then very small, probably not more than seven or eight being active members. Elder George Dowdus was the first regular Pastor, and had charge during the period when meetings were held in Black's Hall. Services had been conducted by Elder Bryant, who came from Xenia for CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 511 that purpose about once a month; also by Rev. Shelton, an itinerant, and Elder Moss. In 1865, the society purchased the lot now occupied by their church, on Market street, and constructed a comfortable brick building at a cost of about $3,000. Elder Williams was the second regular Pastor, who served about a year, and during his pastorate was mainly instrumental in clearing the church of a debt of $1,000. Elder John Allen served about one year (1870), Elder Powell one year, Elder Meredith one year, Elder Carey about two years. Elder J. Meeks about two years, and Elder J. Reckman about a year. The present Pastor is Elder Bonner, who took charge in September, 1879. This church received con siderable aid from white citizens and the other churches. It now numbers over two hundred members, and is in a prosperous condition. In December, 1834, the following named persons united themselves for the purpose of establishing a Protestant Episcopal Church in Springfield, Ohio, under the name of "All Souls' Parish." The original members were William Coles, Caroline Coles, Louisa E. Couch, Elizabeth Williams, Eliza Sherman, Augusta Sherman, Joseph Sprague, Betsey Sprague, William Parker, Charles Harrold, Joseph T. Thorpe, Harvey Vinal, Elizabeth Vinal, Martha Vinal, John Newlove, Melinda E. Dewal, Henry D. Williamson, Greenfield Dooley, Samuel Clark, Jane Cook, Thriza Cook, Nathaniel Cook, Elizabeth Parker, Laura Varian, Mrs. A. E. Varian, Peter A. Sprigman, John M. Keeys, Henry Diffendaffer, John R. Tonge, Elizabeth Thorpe, James Wallace, Jr., William McClure, William N. Wilson, Nelson Weston, Peter Murray, Joseph Perrin, Nancy N. Perrin, Lydia Vance, David Gwynne, Jr., Sarah T. Gwynne, George Mortimer, Jane Mortimer, Richard H. Hubble, Emery C. Ross, Cyrus T. Wade, Alice Wade, Edward H. Cumming, William Werden, Sarah Mason, Minerva Mason, James Bonner, Benjamin Brubaker, Samson Mason, Harvey Humphreys, Sarah A. Diffendaffer, Mary Jane Werden, Mrs. Werden, Elizabeth Dory, John Ludlow, Sarah Voorhees, William Foster, Jonathan Jackson, Isaac Hendershott, Mrs. E. G. Hendershott, John Luty, Thomas Hall, James Sykes. On the 12th of December, 1834, a meeting of the parish was held, with the Rev. Alexander Varian, who had been most influential in establishing the church, iu the chair; and at this meeting the election of Vestrymen was as follows: Joseph T. Thorpe and Joseph Sprague, Wardens; H. Vinal, George Mortimer, Peter A. Sprigman, H. Diffendaffer, Joseph Pen-in, C. T. Ward, Sam son Mason, D. Gwynne, E. C. Ross and John Cook, Vestrymen. The Rev. Alex ander Varian was invited to take charge of the parish as Rector. In February, 1835, a lot on the southwest corner of High and Limestone streets was purchased for the church, and a building on the south part of the lot was fitted up and used temporarily as a church. Soon after, a new building was erected on the north part of the lot, and consecrated by the Bishop Novem ber 28, 1844. This building was used for worship until the erection of the new church, on the corner of High and Linden avenue, which was consecrated May 5, 1874. The total cost of the new church was $38,000, and was all paid for before its dedication. The parish continued under the original name "All Souls'" until 1842, when by act of the Legislature it was changed to "Christ's Church." In August 11, 1835, the Rev. A. Varian resigned, and was followed by the Eev. Henry Payne, who continued until December, 1839. The next Rector was Rev. Willard Presbury. Mr. Presbury resigned in 1843, and was succeeded by Rev. A. T. McMurphy, who resigned his pastorate November 10, 1846. By re quest of the Vestry, Eev. Edward H. Cumming and afterward Eev. James Stephen son filled the pulpit temporarily until the 1st of November, 1847, when Rev. Rich ard Killen accepted the charge. Mr. Killen remained in charge but a few months when Chandler Robbins was selected to assume the position as Deacon 512 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. and Lay Reader, and afterward on December 11, 1848, as Rector. Mr. Robbins resigned October 1, 1854. April 2, 1855, Rev. John T. Brooke was elected Rec tor, and continued to August 19, 1861, when H. W. Woods became Rector, and resigned in 1862. The next Rector was Rev. Charles Mellvain, called June 8, 1863, and vacated the charge November' 12, 1865. May 24, 1866, Rev. John G. Ames was elected Rector, and resigned December 7, 1869. He was followed by C. B. Davidson, D. D., November, 1870, who resigned February, 1873. May 3, 1874, Rev. H. H. Morrell entered upon the charge and continued until May 1, 1879. In November, 1879, the Rev. John T. Rose accepted the call, and still continues Rector in charge. The church is prosperous and has a large and interested congregation. During the year 1849, a few members of the now First Presbyterian Church met together from time to time at the Recorder's office for prayer, and talking over the best plans for forming a new religious society. After these consulta tions a public meeting was called at the house of Henry E. Smith, Esq., on Wednesday evening, February 28, 1850. At this meeting, the following resolu tions, among others, were adopted : Resolved, That it is expedient to organize a new church in the city of Springfield, and, Resolved, That the new church be called the First Orthodox Congregational Church 6f Springfield. During the month of March, this little flock secured the services of Rev. J. C. White, who was their first spiritual guide. He continued with them until October, 1854. On the 27th of April following his call, an Ecclesiastical Council, called by the church, decided unanimously in favor of organizing a Congregational Church, and proceeded the following day (Sabbath) with appro priate services. In 1851, a lot was dedicated to the church by W. M. Spencer, on which a building was erected for $3,700. The church entered the basement of their new edifice October 31, 1851 ; previous to that time they had held their meetings in the city hall. The church was dedicated April 28, 1853, by Rev. Boynton, of Cincinnati. A debt of about $3,500 was incurred in remodeling the church. It was canceled in July, 1856, by a noble effort on the part of the church and society, aided by friends from abroad and by Granville Moody, a Methodist minister, who made. a humorous appeal to the people, saying he had come to put the "finishing touches" on the new church. This was during the pastorate of Rev. Hugh McLeod, who served from May, 1855, to December, 1857. His successor, Rev. Edward W. Root, served from October, 1859, to October, 1865. Rev. A. H. Ross served from February, 1866, to Januaiy, 1873. During his term, the interior of the church was remodeled and greatly improved at an ex pense of $3,000. Rev. Joseph L. Bennett was called April, 1873, and served until December, ] 874. He was followed by the present Pastor, Rev. William H. Warren, in September, 1875. The church began with thirty-nine members, now has a membership of 350. The building is a two-story brick with a square belfry about sixty-five feet high. It has on the first floor one Sunday school and two smaller rooms, and up-stairs the auditorium capable of seating 600 people. The church is in a very flourishing condition. The English Lutheran Church was originally organized May 7, 1841, by Rev. John Leiman, with about forty members. The first officers of the church were Jacob Shuman, Elder; Jacob Cook and Daniel Reif snider, Deacons. Rev. Leiman resigned his pastorate in 1844, and the church was allowed to perish. It was, however, reorganized in 1845 by Dr. Ezra Keller and three other men, whose names were Kurtz, Filbert and Cook, in the house of Jacob Strager. The first communion service was held January 11, 1846. In 1845, immediately after re-organization, the subject of building began to be agitated. Previous to this, CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 513 the services .vere held in the court house. Shortly afterward, a lot was pur chased, 100 feet deep by 100 feet front, of Peter Murray, for $250, and on the 14th of June, 1845, the corner-stone, of the church was laid, the services being held in the Universalist Church by Dr. Keller. It is impossible to ascertain the cost of building this church, as it was built by piecemeal, and it was a long time before it was finished. It was remodeled and partially rebuilt in 1869 and 1870, $20,000 being expended for that purpose. In 1873, the spire, which was 161 feet high, was struck by lightning and destroyed. The value of the church property is estimated at from $40,000 to $45,000. It is located on the corner of High and Factory streets, is a two-story brick, sixty-four by ninety-four feet, and is furnished with an $1,800 pipe organ and a very large bell. The first floor is taken up by one large Sunday-school room, with a seating capacity of 650. The second floor comprises the vestibules and the large auditorium, capa ble of seating, with the gallery, 750 persons. The following is a list of the ministers of the church from its first to the present, as gleaned from an old and very incomplete record: Dr. Keller, 1845 to 1849; Prof. Diehl, January to June, 1849; Drs. Sprecher and Conrad, June, 1849, to 1854; Rev. A. Esick, 1854 to 1856; Rev. A. J. Waddell, 1856 to 1857; Rev. J. H. Heck, 1858 to 1862; Rev. Officer, 1862 to 1863; Rev. M. Titus, 1863 to 1868; Rev. J. B. Helwig, 1868 to 1869; Rev. M. W. Hamma, 1869 to 1878; Rev. M. J. Firey, the present Pastor, was called January, 1878. The church owns, or will own, a beautiful two-story brick parsonage on the corner of Center and Clark streets. It is valued at $5,000, and is held by them on the following conditions: The church is to rent it of the present proprietor for three years, at $300 per year, at the expiration of which time they can have it for $2,000. They have commenced the rental, and have the money in bank to complete the purchase, so that now they virtually own it. Augsburg Chapel was built by the English Lutheran Church in 1879, at a cost of $800, on ground purchased by them for $800. It is situated on West North street, and was built for missionary purposes. It is a one- story frame, comprising one room capable of holding 400 people, in which Sunday school is held every Sabbath. The Sabbath school of the English Lutheran Church is one of first impor tance in point of numbers in the city. It was organized November 12, 1845, with the following officers: A. R. Howbert and Mrs. C. Keller, Superintendents; D. Harbaugh, Secretary and Treasurer; and sixty-four members. It continued quite small until 1866, at which time it numbered 300 scholars. Since then, it has continued to increase in numbers and interest until the average enrollment now is 690. They at one time had over 900 enrolled, and tried hard to make it 1,000, but failed. The present board of officers is: P. A. Schindler, Superin tendent; B. F. Prince, Assistant Superintendent; R. T. Nelson, Secretary; B. •F. Funk, Treasurer; Frank Rightmyer, Biographer; Robert Remsberg and L. H. Pursell, Librarians; A. Studebaker, Usher; Mrs. Breckenridge, Superin tendent of Primary Department; A. L. King, Assistant; W. J. Dixon, Secre tary; Finance Committee, Messrs. Rightson, Hosterman and Grove. There is in the school a gentlemen's Bible class of 100 members, and a ladies' Bible class of thirty-five members. The German Lutherans, for some time previous to 1845, held meetings in the court house, in private" houses, or in any room that could be obtained, being addressed by any minister passing through the city or coming on invitation. In 1845, they were organized into a church, with a membership of seventy-five, by Rev. Schladerm, as St. John's Lutheran Church, who served them as Pastor until 1849, when he was succeeded by J. C. Schulze, He in turn was succeeded by Rev. Charles Stroud in 1857. After a pastorate of nineteen years, Mr. 514 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Stroud was, in 1870, succeeded by Rev. C. Betzler. Rev. T. A. Polster was then called in 1873, after which the present Pastor, C. W. Knuth, succeeded, in Sep tember, 1875. The church has a membership of 400 now. It is under no syn- odical body, being what is termed an " independent charge." The church is built on a lot purchased in 1849 for $200. It cost originally $6,000 in con struction, but has recently been enlarged at an expense of $8,000. It is now val ued at $20,000. It is a two-story brick, with the usual complement of rooms for church and Sunday school services. Owing to a disagreement among the members of St. John's Lutheran Church, twenty-three families separated themselves from the church in 1851, and formed Zion's Lutheran Church. They were headed and organized by Rev. J. C. Schulze, who was Pastor of St. John's Church at the time of the split, and, espousing the cause of the discontented members, became their first Pastor. The church is under the -Joint Synod of Ohio. They held their meetings in the court house for about two years after their organization, when they purchased a small church on North street, between Limestone and Spring streets, of the Methodists, giving therefor $800. They worshiped in this building until 1867, when they sold it to the African Methodist Episcopal Church for $1,200, and built their present house at a cost of $22,000. The ground on which it stands was dedicated to the church by Mrs. Margaret Burger. The church was dedi cated in 1867, Rev. Loy preaching the English dedicatory address, and Rev. Layman the German. Eev. Schulze was followed in the pastorate of the church by Rev. Lorenz; he by Rev. H. Hinkle in 1869. The present Pastor, F. W. Alt- hoff, succeeded in November, 1872. The church building is a two-story brick, with belfry not yet completed. It has on the ground floor a Sunday-school room, a day school room and three rooms in which the sexton lives. Up-stairs there is the main auditorium, capable of seating 400 people, and the vestibules. The property is now valued at only $20,000, having cost considerably more on account of its being built just after the war. There is now an actual membership of 150, and 375 communicants. Connected with the church is a Sunday school of 150 scholars, which has been in existence since the church was organized.. It is, and always has been, superintended by the Pastor. There is also a day school of about seventy scholars connected with the church. It is supported by tuition paid by the scholars; is taught by the Pastor, and is under the supervision of the Church Synod. Previous to the year 1837, the believers of the doctrine of Universalism had no church society formed here, and no stated meetings. They had services once in a great while, by ministers passing through the town, or near it, who would, on invitation, preach for them. These meetings were first held in the schoolhouse, and were largely attended by members of all churches, out of curi osity. They were afterward held in other churches, courteously opened to them. The first minister who ever preached the doctrine here was Rev. Mr. Fisk, of New Jersey, about 1833. Four years after this, John Wynn, known as Father Wynn, conceived the idea of establishing a church here, and to this end he headed a subscription paper with $1,000, and started out personally to raise more. He succeeded in getting enough to build the church, and, in March of the same year, 1837, John Lowry donated the lot on Washington street, between Factory and Center, where the church now stands. The contract for building the church was awarded to Mr. Wynn, at from $4,000 to $5,000. It is a one-story brick building, of very ordinary appearance, but is said to have been, when built, the handsomest church in town. About the time the contract for building was awarded, the church society was organized, and Rev. George Mes senger chosen Pastor. He preached the dedication sermon in the summer foi- CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 515 lowing. Among the first to join the church were Mrs. Messenger, the Pastor's wife, John Wynn, Rufus Pearce, Mr. Bancroft and Mrs. Bancroft, the latter coming from the Presbyterians. The ministers who have presided over the church from its beginning are: Rev. George Messenger, Revs. Pingrew, Em- mett, Biddlecum, Waite, Lionell, Weaver, Turner, Demorest, Bossaman, Tom- linson, Henley, Carlton, George, Ashenfelter, and the present Pastor, Rev. Guthrie. The order of these Pastors may be broken, as the records are all lost, and the memories of very old people have to be relied upon for the facts. It is the custom of the people of the Seventh-Day Adventist Church to hold tent meetings during the tenting season, and, in August, 1878, such a meeting was in progress in this city under the charge of Elders Wagner and Stone, sent thither by the Ohio Conference. At the close of these meetings, some sixteen people of the city and vicinity commenced a series of meetings, and, on the 11th day of December of that year, effected the organization of the Seventh-Day Adventist Church of Springfield. Its membership then consisted of the follow ing named persons: Robert J. Hill, Dorcas L. Hill, Sarah E. Hill, Hamilton W. Cottrell, Mary L. Spring, Maggie Cottrell, Phcebe Taylor, Margaret McClellan, Mary A. Man ning, Abram McClellan, Anderson Wiloher, Jennie Husted, Joshua A. Cottrell, Alice Sparrow, Mary Hill and Albert Wike. They first met and held service at Allen's Hall, on West Main street; are now at 25J- East Main street, second floor. The first Pastor was Elder H. W. Cottrell, who was succeeded by William Cottrell, the present Elder. The church has now a membership of thirty. The Christadelphian society was formed in 1868, with a membership of thirty. There has been a division of their number, and now there are but fif teen. They meet in Central Hall, corner of Main and Center streets. They have no ministers. All are on an equal footing, and any one can expound the Scriptures who desires so to do, but the principal leader of the society is Dr. Reeves, Market street. As the society is somewhat new, we will say they believe, among other things, that "eternal life" is this life prolonged to eter nity, and that Christ's coming will be a literal coming, and that He will estab lish a physical kingdom here, reigning Himself while in the flesh. The Disciples of Christ was a Campbellite society (now extinct), organized by Edmund Pimlott, in Black's Opera House, in 1869. There were but twelve. or fifteen members at first, but had increased to twenty-five at the time of dis banding, which was in September, 1879, and on account of Rev. Pimlott resign ing, and of some misunderstanding with the Tenth District Missionary Society, under which they were working. The K. K. Oher Zecdukah (which, being interpreted, is " The Holy Congre gation of Benevolent Men") is a Hebrew congregation, formed in 1867 with ten members. They formerly met in private houses, but now meet in King's Hall, No. 24 South Limestone street. There is a membership now of over forty. They were first presided over by Rabbi Myers, in 1868. He was followed by Rabbi Strouse in 1871. He by Rabbi Freedman in 1872, and he by the present incumbent of the office, Rabbi Greenbaum, in 1874. The present officers of the society are as follows: President, Samuel Wald- man; Vice President and Treasurer, S. Lessner; Secretary, I. Isaaco; Trustees, L. Adler, L. Stern and M. M. Kaufman. The Catholic Church of Springfield.— The history of Catholicism* m Clark County is identical with its record throughout Ohio— a missionary priest visit ing a settlement once or twice a month, seeking out the Catholics, ministering *The history of the Catholic Church in Springfield and Clark County has been prepared exclusively l>y the au thorities of that church. 516 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. to their spiritual wants, and finally forming a congregation from the few fami lies scattered over a county, and the synopsis of its history is told. It is true that, long before the advent of the whites to the great Northwest Territory, the Catholic missionary, braving death in every form, traveled through out its trackless forests and navigated its then unknown rivers, preaching the word of God to the red man, teaching him the great truths of the Gospel, and often yielding up his life at the hands of those he came to save. Those intrepid priests thought nothing of the dangers to which they were exposed, being wrapped up in the salvation of souls, and all the great discov eries in the Northwest were the result of the zeal of those missionaries in behalf of Christ and His church. Sixty years ago. Catholics were scarce in Ohio, and in 1817, at the first mass celebrated in Cincinnati, the Rev. Dominick Young officiating, seventeen Catholics were present, all that could be found in Cincinnati at that date, to attend divine service. In 1822, the Rt. Rev. Edward Fenwick was appointed Bishop of the Cin cinnati Diocese, at which time there were probably not more than 100 Catholics in the whole State. Bishop Fenwick was one of the early missionaries of Ohio, and was known throughout several States for his ardent zeal in behalf of God's children. He died in 1832, and in 1833 the present Archbishop, the Most Rev. John B. Pur- cell, was appointed to fill the vacancy. The diocese then comprised Ohio, Michigan and a portion of Kentucky, but in due time the two latter States were cut off and formed into other sees. Cleveland was made an Episcopal see in 1847, and Columbus in 1868, and both have grown to be flourishing dioceses, but Clark County still remained in the Diocese of Cincinnati. St. Raphaels Church. — It may be asserted with safety that in 1830 there was not a single Catholic family within the borders of Clark County, but, along about 1835, and the following ten years, a number of Catholics located in Springfield and immediate vicinity, among whom were Patrick Rockett, Timothy Reardon, William Gribblenhoff, Nicholas Spangenberger, Wendling Poppert, L. Cuymus, Joseph Bauer, John and Francis Creighton, John Doyle, Mr. Barmot, Michael Kelly, Adam Hyle, Henry Quinn, John A. Shuette, David Clancy, Francis Shrimp, John Connors, Joseph Lebold, Michael O'Brien, Michael Kennedy, Mr. Metsinger, Mrs. Lemon, and perhaps a few others, most of whom had families. From 1845 to 1850 came John, Patrick and James Hennessy, Peter and Thomas Lynch, Francis McConnell, Simon Quills, Mathew Green, Michael Con- dron, Mathew Bolan, Sylvester Degan, Anthony Cavanaugh, James Quinn. Pat rick Clark, William Burns, Hugh Farvy, Patrick Casey, Patrick Meehan, Jere miah Foley, Bartholomew Doyle, James O'Brien, Mrs. Bridget Henry, Patrick and Daniel Doyle, James, Owen and Thomas McBreen, Patrick and Charles Biggins, Henry and Martin Gibbons, John Flannigan, Mathew and Patrick Carlos, Peter, Luke, Patrick and John Case, John Douglas, Andrew Meehan, Patrick Shinners, Thomas McLane, Lawrence Hays, Michael Murphy, John Bellow, Thomas Carroll, Michael Dillon, John Sullivan, Hugh Sweeney, John Kinney, Michael Ging, Dennis and John Shea, Dennis Clancy, Patrick Dillon, Eugene McCune, Thomas Conway and Michael Hart. In the following five years came William Powers, Anthony Hines, Thomas O'Brien, Bernard Enright, Thomas, Andrew and Michael Gallagher, John Mad- igan, Peter Seward, Mr. Weingartner, James Fitzgerald, Mr. Monaghan, Patrick O'Brien, Michael, Patrick and John Bolan, William Regan, Richard Burns, Dennis Hogan, Owen Galleghar, Michael Condron, Michael Rule, John McGarr, iJ^^i^e^U^^A^^^ (deceased) SPRINGFIELD TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 519 Francis Dougherty, James Bucke, Jeremiah Cronin, Hugh Hart, Peter Madden, Michael Madden, Joseph Gunder, Andrew Haas, John Carr, John Milan, Michael Dargen, Michael and John Hughs, Martin Quaid, Patrick and Daniel Tehan, Thomas Shaw, Mr. Ford, Richard Walsh, Anthony Ray, and perhaps a few others, whose names we have been unable to obtain; but those mentioned were the nucleus around which gathered the present large Catholic population of the county. The first priest visiting Clark County, as far as known, was the Rev. Henry Damian Juncker, a German priest from Dayton, who celebrated mass in the house of William Gibblenhoff, which was the first divine service of the Catholic Church held in the county. Father Juncker became Bishop of Alton, 111., in 1857, and died in 1868. From this time, the Catholics had servcies at irregular intervals of from once to twice per month at the private houses of members, and sometimes at small public halls, whenever such could be obtained for this purpose. The next priest coming to Springfield was the Rev. Joseph O'Maley, also of Dayton, who afterward died in this city while here on a visit. He was followed by his brother, Rev. Patrick O'Maley, and he by Father Cahill, of Piqua, who was an earnest, eloquent divine, and did much good. Other priests came at different times, whose names were not known, or, if so, forgotten, but all were merely transient, and came as often as they could to hold divine service and preach God's word to the faithful few who gathered to listen to the teachings of the ordained servants of Christ, and worship at the rude and hastily erected altar of the Most High. It was not, however, until August, 1849, that Springfield had a resident priest; but at that date, the Eev. James F. Kearney was appointed resident Pastor, and remained about one year, when failing health compelled him to resign his charge. He was born in Frederick County, Maryland, in 1820; at the age of fifteen, entered St. Xavier's College, Cincinnati, afterward studied theology at the Diocesan Theological Seminary, then located in Brown County, Ohio, and was ordained a priest December 20, 1834. His first mission was Steubenville, his second Springfield, his third Hamil ton, and his fourth and last Urbana, Ohio, where he labored until his death, February 10, 1878. He was noted for his generous hospitality and unaffected piety; was popu lar among his clerical brethren, and seldom failed to win the esteem and confi dence of all with whom he came in contact. He was earnest in God's service, and did good and lasting work for the church throughout the scenes of his labors. Some time before Father Kearney took charge .of the Springfield mission, ground was purchased and a church erected by Michael P. Cassilly, a zealous Catholic of Cincinnati, who presented it to the congregation solely for church purposes, but he was afterward compensated to some extent for his noble and timely generosity. It was a good while, however, after the erection of the church before it was fully finished, and up to this period service was held in the basement. The first regular parish register was opened in August, 1849, by Father Kearney, as before that date, there being no resident Pastor, the record of births, marriages, etc., was probably carried to the point from which the visiting priest came. In 1850 the Rev. Maurice Howard succeeded Father Kearney. He was born in Ireland January 4, 1813, where he was also educated, and studied for the priesthood at "St. Mary's of the Barrens," Missouri; was or- 520 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY'. dained in Cincinnati, by Bishop Pureed, October 23, 1842, and was appointed to a mission in Wayne County, Ohio; afterward attended the following counties": Ashland, Richland, Crawford, Medina, Summit, Portage, Mahoning, Tuscarawas, and part of Stark and Huron, up to February, 1846, in that year going to Cleve land, and attended Lorain, Lake and Geauga Counties until October, 1847, remaining in Cleveland until January, 1848, at which time he took charge of Tiffin, Seneca County, attending Wyandot, Sandusky and part of Huron, until coming to Springfield in May, 1850. For thirteen years, Father Howard watched over his flock, laboring hard and earnestly for his people, and during his ministry the church was finished and dedicated, receiving the name of St. Raphael, the ceremonies being per formed by Father Howard and an assistant, the Bishop not being able to be present on that day. He also attended* Greene, Madison, Champaign, Logan, Hardin, Warren, and parts of Delaware and Montgomery Counties, and, in February, 1864, was transferred to Galesburg, Knox Co., Ill, attending several counties in that vicinity, and in 1878 went to Keokuk, Iowa, where he is now in charge of the ehurch of St. Francis De Sales. In 1863, the Rev. D. J. Cogan became Pastor of St. Raphael's, remaining but a few months, and in January, 1864, the Rev. J. N. Thisse took charge. He was born in Lorraine, France, April 12, 1832, made his preliminary studies at Tout A'Mousson, in the diocese of Nancy, and, about 1850, came to Cincinnati, finishing his classical course at " St. Mary's of the Barrens," Mis souri, and his theological studies at " Mt. St. Mary's Seminary," Cincinnati, where he was ordained in 1855 or 1859; soon after ordination, was appointed to Chillicothe, Ohio, went from there to Piqua, thence to Circleville, and lastly to Springfield. He was a zealous Pastor, an earnest, eloquent preacher, and as a scholar had few superiors. His zeal and liberality, however, exceeded his financial judgment, and his over- confidence in humanity made him an easy victim of unscrupulous men; therefore, his management of the financial affairs of St. Raphael's was poor, and bore hard upon the congregation, which, at his death, was deeply in debt. Yet he was well liked by his people and the citizens generally for his whole-souled and generous nature, and his sad death was a calamity for which all sincerely mourned. On the 29th of May, 1873, while returning from a sick call, his team took fright, ran away and threw him from his buggy, killing him almost instantly, he having lived but an hour after that terrible accident. Besides those priests mentioned, in the first portion of this history, who ministered to the Catholics of Clark County, the following came transiently and officiated: Father Duffy, in 1848; Rev. Thomas Blake and Rev. Thomas Boulger, in 1850 — the latter of whom is now in Urbana; Rev. C. A. Doherty and C. F. Shellhamer, in 1868; Rev. N. B. Young and J. H. Jutting in 1869; Father De Cailie in 1873; and perhaps a few others. Up to the year 1868, there was but one priest for St. Raphael's, but the growth of Catholicism throughout the county made it necessary to have an assistant who would be able to attend to the missions of South Charleston, Tre mont, Plattsburg and Enon in Clark County, and Yellow Springs in Greene County; so, early in that year, the Rev. J. A. Maroney became Assistant Pastor of St. Raphael's, but in 1872, he was appointed resident Pastor at South Charleston, and his successor in Springfield was the Rev. J. A. Burns, who re mained until January, 1876, when he was sent as Pastor of Yellow Springs' Chiu-ch, and the Rev. C. M. Berding became Assistant, remaining until the fall CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 521 of 1877, at which time Rev. T. A. Conway was appointed as his successor, and he, in May, 1878, was succeeded by the Rev. Francis Mallon, who was followed, in September of the same year, by the Rev. J. D. Dickhous, and he, in January, 1879, by the Rev. Michael Ahern, who remained until March, 1881, when the Rev. William B. Miggeel became Assistant, and he is the present one. The priest's residence was in the rear of the church, in a few rooms fitted up for that ptupose, until 1865, when Father Thisse purchased a residence across the street from the present school building, but, the title being made in his own name, the property was sold by his administrator after his death. The church was remodeled in 1865 and 1866 by Father Thisse; is located on East High street, and is a large brick and stone structure, 40x125, with a seating capacity of about 700. The main tower is surmounted by a handsome gilt cross, the emblem of Christ crucified, and is furnished with a bell weighing 1,600 pounds. The building and ground are valued at $30,000. The interior of St. Raphael's will compare favorably with most Catholic Churches in towns the size of Springfield. Its main altar is a handsome piece of carved and gilt wood- work, contain ing a number of spires, the central one of which reaches to the top of the nave in which the altar stands, and over the sanctuary is placed the crucifix, emblem atical of Catholic Christianity. Near the summit of the nave is a round window of stained glass, that casts its shaded light over all, in the center of which is a large eye, symbolical of the all-seeing eye of God. On either side of the main altar stands the lesser ones of St. Mary and St. Joseph, of the same design and finish as the central ones, only smaller. The church windows are all of stained glass, the whole interior presenting a finished appearance, and is heated throughout by hot-air furnace. The first Catholic school was taught in the basement of the church during the pastorate of Father Howard; afterward, a frame building was purchased by Father Thisse, which stood on the site of the present school building, and which served for school purposes for several years. The present Pastor of St. Raphael's, the Rev. W. H. Sidley, is a native of Geauga County, Ohio; began his studies at Notre Dame, Ind., where he spent two years; went thence to St. Mary's Seminary, Cleveland, Ohio, remaining there seven years, afterward spending one year at Mt. St. Mary's, Cincinnati, where he was ordained in June, 1870, and immediately sent to Sidney, remain ing there until June, 1873, at which time he became Pastor of St. Raphael's. On taking charge, he found a debt of $7,000, a small frame school building, and no residence for the priest; but, with a brave heart, he almost imme diately began the erection of a priest's house, which was completed June 1, 1874, at a cost of $7,000. It is a handsome building, containing, twelve rooms, with bay window and every modern convenience, and is a credit to the congregation. Not contented with the school, and ambitious to have a building that would favorably compare with other public educational institutions of Spring field, Father Sidley, in 1876, began to build the present imposing structure, and so perseveringly did he prosecute the work that it was opened for scholars in September, 1877! It is 45x82, three stories high, containing eight school rooms, besides a hall in the third story the full size of the building, which is used for exercises, lectures, fairs, and for the general use of the congregation. The school is heated by hot-air furnace, and the building, furnished com plete, cost $12,000, and the lot $7,000. _ Dennis C. Lehan, assisted by nine Sisters, has charge of this institution, with an enrolled scholarship of over 600; all the common branches are taught, 522 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. besides singing, rhetoric, plain and fancy sewing, and one of the Sisters has eighteen pupils taking lessons on the piano. This school is supported by St. Raphael's congregation, at a cost of $3,000 per year, besides paying their share of the taxes toward the support of the pub lic schools of the county. There is not, perhaps, in Ohio, a Catholic congregation of its size whose financial condition can compare with St. Raphael's, owning as they do nearly $60,000 worth of property, free from debt, and $3,000 to their credit in the bank, which facts and figures speak louder than would mere praise of the Pas tor or congregation — which to-day numbers about 3,500 souls. St. Bernard's Church. — In September, 1861, the German Catholics of Springfield, desiring to have a church where the German language would be preached at all times, organized a congregation, which met at 166 and 168 East Main street, in a building which was bought for that purpose by Nicholas Spangenberger, Joseph Bauer and John A. Shuette, the building being fitted up and used for church, school and residence. Father Volmer ministered to the Germans for awhile, but the first mass was celebrated in this building November 1, 1861, by the Rev. Father Manclerke, who came from Dayton for that purpose, coming afterward once or twice per month. In 1863, Rev. William Deiters, a native of Germany, where he was also edu cated and ordained, was appointed Pastor, he being the first regular Pastor of this church.He remained until 1866, and, in February of that year, was succeeded by the Rev. J. Weissenberger, who began the present church building, laying the foundation in the fall of 1867, when the work was abandoned. In 1868, the Rev. J. H. Jutting became Pastor, and was succeeded, in June, 1869, by the Rev. B. H. Engbers, who remained but a few months, though in the meantime he began to go forward with the building, letting the contracts for the work. He was succeeded, July 9, 1869, by the Rev. John M. Schuchardt, who immediately took in hand the erection and completion of the present handsome and commodious church, which was finished early in 1870, aud dedicated July 3 of that year by the Rt. Rev. Sylvester H. Rosecrans, of Columbus, the Arch bishop being at that time in Rome, Italy, attending the Ecumenical Council. The church is 60x130, is located on the corner of Columbia and Lagonda avenues, will seat about 900, and cost $24,000. The interior is very beautiful, being handsomely frescoed throughout, and in the nave over the altar is a soul- inspiring painting of the crucifixion. In fact, St. Bernard's will favorably com pare with most city churches in design and finish. At the same time as the church, a two- story brick was erected in the rear of the church for the Pastor's residence, and in 1S74, Father Schuchardt built a school which cost $3,000, and is taught by three Sisters, with an enrolled schol arship of 115. This congregation numbers about 800; is growing rapidly, and is in a good financial condition. Father Schuchardt was born in Dusseldorf, Germany, there educated, and, in 1862, ordained in Baltimore, Md., where he remained a short time, then came to Covington, Ky, and from there to Springfield. In reviewing the history of Catholicism in this county and State, we are forcibly struck by its rapid and steady growth, and where fifty years ago not a single Catholic family existed in Clark County, to-day their * numbers reach nearly 5,000. In 1817, at the first mass celebrated in Cincinnati, seventeen Catholics were all that could be found to attend divine service; to-day, the dio- CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 523 cese contains eighty schools, 18,000 scholars, 213 priests, and 150,000 Catholics; and the whole State, 219 schools, 44,128 scholars, 453 priests, and 350,000 Cath olics, besides societies innumerable for the propagation of faith and the encour agement of social intercourse, temperance and reform, nearly every chm-ch having a number of such societies that work in harmony with the Pastor and assist him in his labor of duty and love. EDUCATION. The schoolhouse dates almost as far back in Springfield as the " earliest inhab itant." In 1804, there were but eleven houses, most of them built of hewed logs; yet, in 1806, we learn that there was a church organized in Nathaniel Pink- hard's Schoolhouse, on the northeast corner of Main and Market streets. In this house the owner taught the first school in the town. From 1812 to 1824 or 1825, Samuel Smith taught the principal school, first in the New-Light meeting house — southwest corner of Main and Center streets — afterward in a house owned and built on a lot owned by him on the north side of Main street, west of Mill Run. In the year 1819 or 1820, a Mr. Higgins opened a school in a frame house — south side of Main street — on or near the lot where John P. Allen's jewelry store is now located. A little later Mrs. Minter, wife of a lawyer resident in the town, had a school on Main street, in a small brick house on the lot known as the homestead of the late John Bacon, Esq. Mrs. Minter was succeeded by Mrs. Foster, who occupied the same small brick building. Isaac Teller, Esq., was a teacher of note, who taught about the year 1830, in a frame house, north of Main street, on the grounds known as the Seibert stand, now owned and occu pied by William Burns' liquor store. Mr. Teller was left-handed, and his sur viving pupils say he was rightly named, for with that left hand he made his strokes "tell" with lively effect. One of his pupils says that he was seldom free from marks so inflicted. A little later, two schools were taught in the old Methodist Episcopal Church, situated on the northwest corner of Market and North streets — one by Napoleon Platt and the other by Miss Eliza Cary. The building was an old style frame house, a part of which is still standing. In the autumn of 1824, James L. Torbert located in Springfield and opened a school. He was a man of fine classical education, and whiie he taught mainly the common English branches to meet the demand of the times, he took great pleasure in bringing up a number of his pupils into the higher branches, both in mathematics and the ancient languages. In the latter he was particularly proficient. He taught a number of years and was admitted to the bar, practiced law many years, was elected Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, and after ward Judge of the Probate Court. Reuben Miller was also a teacher of note from the year 1828. He and Judge Torbert taught in the same school, on the northeast corner of Market and North streets, for a time. He acted a part of the time as County Surveyor. He taught a number of years and afterward served as County Auditor for eighteen years. But as the town increased in population and schools and teachers became more numerous, it is now difficult to name the teachers, their location, etc. Following the two teachers last named, from about the year 1838, we find the names of Cheshunt, Lancey, McWilliams, Stimson, Robert Black, William King, William Reid, Jane Reid, Richard Mor ris, Miss Brown, Miss Lee as teachers, extending over a period of ten or twelve years, up to 1848 or 1850. A cotemporary says, that " schools were kept in a little frame house, corner of Spring and Columbia streets; a one-story brick, between Factory and Mechanic streets on Columbia; in the basements of the Universalist and Associate Reform Churches, andup-stair rooms." They were called subscription schools, by which it was meant that the teachers were paid 524 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. by the voluntary subscriptions of the parents and guardians of the children. This was entirely so during the first years of the schools, and largely so up to 1838, and to some extent thereafter. It should here be stated that no record can be found giving any informa tion touching the public schools of the town before the year 1850. All the facts given have been obtained from those left among us, whose lives commenced with the early years of the century. We have, therefore, been the more careful to put in permanent shape this small gleaning of early school history, from the fact that up to the time when the town of Springfield was merged into the city of Springfield, no record whatever is left showing even the existence of schools in the town, much less their character. But this will appear less remarkable when it is stated that no record can be found showing that the town of Spring field had any legal existence — -any town council or municipal organization what ever — while it was a town only. But when it became a city, at once it seemed to realize its new importance, and commenced to keep up its own biography. And it is from this journal record of the City Council, that we find any written recognition of the existence of our schools. The first meeting of the City Coun cil occurred May 18, 1850. The first notice of the schools appears in the jour nal of the City Council of December 25, 1850, as follows: " On motion, Robert Black and John Ludlow were appointed managers of the public schools, and it is agreed that said managers receive as compensation for their services $1 each per day, for the time actually employed in said schools, provided the services so charged, do not exceed $15, each, for six months." Up to this time, it does not appear that the teachers were employed by a Board of Directors, but that each teacher furnished his own school room, and that parents and guardians " subscribed " the number of pupils, each, that they desired to send to his school, and that the managers appointed by the Town or City Council, twice a year, took the number of pupils attending each school, and, upon this basis, made an estimate of the amount to which each teacher was. entitled to be paid out of the public funds, and reported accordingly. And whatever additional compensation was received by the teacher, was paid by the parent or guardian according to the number of children sent to the school. The schools appear to have been kept six months each year, and the reports of the managers were made for the first and second quarters, as no report can be found of the third and fourth quarters. The journal of the City Council of April 2, 1851, contains the following record, viz. : " Robert Black and John Ludlow, managers of common schools, presented the certified account of the teachers of public schools for the first quarter; thereupon said account was audited by the council and found to be correct, and the Recorder ordered to draw orders in favor of said teachers on the school fund for the amounts respectively due them as follows: Samuel Wheeler, $60.13; Sarah Ann Foos, $40; William King, $46.27; Messrs. Rey nolds & Co., $105.50; J. C. Scholze, $43.12; William Reid, $78.54; Emily Osborn, $40.41; Alvina H. Woods, $44.37; Caroline G. O. Heal, $30.14; Virginia Peters, $25; Sarah J. Rea, $28.12; Marie Johnson, $34.37; E. Parker, $57.70; making a total of $643.67, expended for first quarter." A like report was made by the managers, twice a year, up to June 12, 1853. In the meantime the sub ject of building schoolhouses at the public expense began to be agitated, and, on the 5th of February, 1851, the City Council passed an order directing the "Mayor to give notice to the householders and resident tax-payers to vote at the annual election for or against a tax to purchase one lot and build two school- houses, for the purpose of common schools." On the following March 4, the journal shows the following result: "372 votes given for a school tax and 86 votes against a school tax, and it was declared to be carried." The Council pro- CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 525 ceeded very leisurely, and, February 23, 1853, Alexander Downey and W. A. Kills, the Building Committee, reported the purchase of a lot in the east part of the city for $2,000, and one in the west for $1,452.29, and the report was confirmed. These lots are the present locations of the Eastern and Western Schools. The same " committee, January 23, 1854, presented a draft for the schoolhouses now needed by the city, which was accepted, and notice to receive proposals to build said houses was ordered." Contracts were executed for the construction of two schoolhouses according to the plans presented by the Building Commit tee. The buildings were to be of the same dimensions — about sixty by one hundred feet, two stories high. They had what were called "flat roofs" of tar and gravel, and altogether their external appearance was, to say the least, not attractive. In point of convenience and adaptation, the internal arrangement was no greater success than the external. Standing distant from any other buildings, their flat, invisible roofs, and square tops gave the whole a non descript aspect, which we must leave to the imagination. When the Board of Education took charge of these houses in 1855, it found their roofs leaking badly, and, to remedy this, and to give them a more sightly exterior, the board immediately made contracts for raising the walls about four feet higher, and for putting on shingle roofs, as they now have. The first Board of Education in the city of Springfield was elected April, 1855, consisting of three members, viz., Chandler Robbins, Joseph Brown and C. H Williams. The board organized April 28, Charles H. Williams, President, and William Anderson, Clerk. Probably Springfield has never had a better Board of Education than its first. They were men of liberal education and practical knowledge in school matters, and two of them had large experience as teachers in the higher branches. The < schools were therefore organized intelligently and with good judgment, and did good work from the beginning. F. W. Hurt was elected Superintendent at a salary of $80 per month; John Fulton, Principal of the Western, and Daniel Berger, Principal of the Eastern School, at a salary of $55 per month. R. W. Morris and Samuel Wheeler were elected assistants at a salary of $40 per month. Also the following teachers: Misses Minerva E. Criley, Virginia Miller, Clara Gal lagher, Carrie Smith, Lizzie Crooker, Ellen A. Whiton, Elizabeth Cummings, Sarah A. Bruscup and Eliza Norton — salaries $25 per month. The janitors were allowed the same salary. M. V. Satis was employed as teacher of German. But the crowded condition of the schools made it necessary to obtain additional school rooms. Rooms were rented in the basement of the Congregational Church, in which was established the Central School, which soon after took the character of the high school, John Fulton, Principal, S. M. Wheeler taking his place as Principal of the Western School. One circumstance created quite a breeze in the community this first year. The Superintendent complained to the board in regard1 to the deportment of one of the Principals toward him. The board took no action in the case. A week after— November 12 — the Super intendent renewed the charges against the Principal. The board considered the matter, and, on motion, laid the whole subject on the table. The subject came up again January 18, and the board "earnestly exhorted the two gentlemen to lay aside their hostility, and engage heartily in mutual efforts to promote the interests of the schools." The following month the Superintendent was arraigned before the civil authorities on a charge of inflicting punishment upon certain pupils, unnecessarily, and unwarrantably severe. The trial was held in a crowded court house. The result of the trial is not remembered, but, for the same cause, the board requested his resignation, and failing to resign April 1, the board declared the office of Superintendent vacant. The services of a Super intendent were dispensed with for the remainder of the year. 526 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. At the spring election the Board of Education was elected under the pro visions of the act of 1853, and was composed of six members, viz., Chandler Robbins, Joseph Brown, C. H Williams, Harvey Vinal, E. G. Dial and Richard Beebe. The succeeding year the board did not employ a Superintendent, but had his services performed, as well as practicable, by appointing one of their number as "managing agent" from time to time. But the following year, August 4, 1857, James Cowles, a graduate of Yale College, was elected to the Superintendency. He was a fine scholar and upright, Christian gentleman, but for reasons not now distinctly remembered, he failed to secure harmony and confidence between himself and the teachers, and, at the end of the year, a reso lution was passed, "that, for the present, the services of a Superintendent be dispensed with." A few weeks afterward, Chandler Robbins was elected to the office of Superintendent, and served with great acceptance and profit to the schools for one year. At the end of the year he was re-elected, but he declined to serve longer on the terms of the past year. On the 17th of February, 1858, the Western School building wa? destroyed by fire. And eighteen months after, the Eastern building was damaged by a storm to the amount of several thousand dollars. These two incidents were detrimental to the schools, in that no ade quate accommodations could be had while the re-building was going on. It should have been stated that the first action of the first Board of Educa tion of the city of Springfield was to pass an order "to continue the colored schools." In 1848, a law was passed to provide schools for colored children. This was the first provision made in Ohio for that purpose. The law went into effect soon after its passage, as when the public schools were organized in this city, we find the colored school in existence. A building was rented for these schools for a number of years, and, when this was found insufficient, the board purchased a beautiful lot on Pleasant street, and put up a substantial brick house, equal in character and adaptation to any of the school buildings of the city. It has been the design of the board to make the colored schools equal in all respects to the others.. An effort was made some years ago by colored par ents and others, to have the board remove all distinctions in this regard, but the board has held to the idea, that it is better for all concerned that the colored schools be kept separate from the white, but that no further distinction should be made — the colored schools to receive equal attention, and to be made equal to the white in point of school accommodations and institution. And when col ored children are sufficiently advanced in scholarship to enter the high school classes, they are permitted to enter such classes on an equal footing with the white children. As numbers increased, the Board of Education, from time to time, made additional provision for the accommodation of the schools, by erecting or renting small buildings or both. But, in 1867, it was found necessary to provide large additional accommodations, and accordingly, a school building was erected the following year on beautiful ground on South Limestone street, as large or larger, than either of the existing houses, and, at once, every room was occu pied. Again in 1871, the board purchased of Rev. J. L. Rogers the female seminary building and grounds for the sum of $27,150, to be used for school purposes. But the improvement surpassing all others was that of the high school building, situated on the corner of High and Factory streets, built in the year 1875. Its reported cost was $70,893.51. The President's report says: " There has been but one opinion expressed by the educators of the State who have examined the building, and that is, that, it is a model schoolhouse." The exterior of the building is very fine to look upon, its stories are very high, and its halls are so broad as to occupy a large portion of the house — prob- PLEASANT TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 529 ably one-third or more. In point of show, it is certainly a grand success. In regard to the fitness and adaptation, it is perhaps equal to like buildings in other cities erected under like circumstances. In his report of 1878, under the head of "School Accommodations," the Superintendent makes the following statement, viz: "The schools of the city occupy six buildings. The central or high school building has eleven assembly rooms, one recitation room, library room, and Superintendent's office. It furnishes sittings for 743 children. Two assembly rooms and the recitation room, in this building are occupied by the high school. " The north building has seven assembly rooms occupied, and two unoccupied, besides several rooms not adapted to school purposes. It furnishes 323 sittings. " The south building has eight assembly rooms, and furnishes sittings for 518 children. " The east building has eight assembly and furnishes sittings for 356 chil dren. " The west building has eight assembly rooms, and furnishes sittings for 450 children. " The Pleasant street building has four assembly rooms, and furnishes sit tings for 216 children. "Total sittings in the city, 2,648." The Pleasant street building — the colored school — has been recently en larged to the extent of double its former capacity. " The buildings are all in *good condition, and the furniture of the modern and improved style." Within the year, 1880, a school building has been erected in the northwest ern part of the city of a capacity equal to either of the other buildings except the high school, and it is now nearly completed. This building will afford 350 to 400 sittings, making an aggregate of over three thousand sittings. Thus it will appear that Springfield, like most other cities in the State, has been most liberal, not to say profuse, in providing the material part of school accommoda tions for our youth. The advancement of our schools will also appear by a statement of the number of teachers employed at periods running back a quarter of a century. In 1855, there were fourteen teachers employed in the schools including Super intendent and Principals. In 1860, there were eighteen including the same. In 1865, there were twenty-four teachers. In 1870, there were thirty-four teachers. In 1875, there were forty-two teachers, and, in 1880, there were six ty-two teachers, including Superintendents, Principals and teachers of all the grades. The enumeration of youth of school age, and the enrollment for the past eight years are as follows: Enumeration. Enrollment. 1873-73 4,047 2,120 1873-74'" 4,293 2,242 1874-75 4,536 2,439 1875-76' :':::::::::::::::: 5.102 2,590 1876-77 4,994 2,835 1877-78 5,212 2,520 1878-79 5,683 2,683 i878-8o::::::::::::::::::::: 5.™ *,m The expenditures for all purposes— including tuition, janitors, salaries and incidental expenses, amount paid on building and interest on bonds— for the last six years, is as follows: For the year ending August 31, 1875 *£?'q£? «, For the year ending August 31, 1876 74,844 62 For the year ending August 31, 1877 62,690 93 For the year ending August 31, 1878 58,617 26 For the year ending August 81, 1879 48,364 32 For the year ending August 31, 1880 82,257 80 530 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNT'S. When the debt incurred for building purposes shall be paid off, it is believed that the annual expenditures may be materially diminished, without in any respect detracting from the efficiency of the schools. The following is the course of study of the high school for the first year, Latin and German being optional: First Year — First Term — Ray's New Elementary Algebra, Hutchinson's Physiology, Hill's Elements of Rhetoric and Composition, Harkness' New Latin Reader and Grammar, Worman's German Course. Second Term — Ray's New Elementary Algebra, Hutchinson's Physiology, Harkness' New Latin Reader and Grammar, Worman's German Course. Third Term — Ray's New Eli- mentary Algebra, Wood's Object Lessons Botany, Harkness' Latin Reader and Grammar, Worman's German Course. Second Year — First Term — Ray's New Higher Algebra, Cooley's Natural Philosophy, Csesar, Whitney's Reader and German Echo. Second Term — Davies' Legendre Geometry, Cooley's Natural Philosophy, Csesar — Commen taries, Whitney's Reader and German Echo. Third Term — Davies' Legendre Geometry, Steele's New Chemistry, Csesar — Commentaries, Whitney's Reader and German Echo. Third Year — First Term — Thalheimer's General History, Steele's New Chemistry, Virgil — iEneid, Klemm and Select Classics. Second Term — Shaw's New History of English and American Literature, Davies' Trigonometry, iEneid, Klemm and Select Classics. Third Term — Wayland's Intellectual Philosophy, JEneid, Klemm and Select Classic's. General Review of Common Branches. Music, drawing and penmanship are taught throughout the high school course. Latin or German is taught throughout the high school course, the language to be studied being selected upon entrance to the high school. One-half day in each week, in the high school is devoted to rhetorical exercises. The history of the public schools from their inception is necessarily incom plete, because as already intimated no record has been kept, but the above sketch from Hon. E. G. Dial who has been more or less connected with our schools dur ing his life may be relied upon as accurate. THE SPKINGFIELD HIGH SCHOOL. On the 1 1st day of March, 1834, the General Assembly passed an act to incorporate the Springfield High School in the town of Springfield, Clark County, Ohio. The town at that time contained a population of about thirteen hundred inhabitants, and is noted as a brisk, enterprising village. ¦ The question of improved school facilities had for some time been agitated, and the matter was then taken up and put in tangible form. Little idea can now be had of the interest which this movement awakened in the village; nor of the magnitude of the work to a community in which as yet there was little wealth, and the coun try around was yet but sparsely settled. It was the question of the day, and men of all parties and religious denominations, united heartily in this measure, and worked harmoniously together. Among them we find the names of Gen. Mason, Gen. Anthony, Judge William A. Rogers (long Secretary of the board), Dr. R. Rodgers, Dr. B. Gillett, Jeremiah Warder, Edmund Ogden, Reuben Mil ler, James S. Halsey, Levi Rinehart, John Bacon, Charles Cavileer, Henry Bretney, Samuel and James Barnett, William Werden, John Whiteley, James Reid, Rev. Edward H. Cumming, Rev. John S. Galloway, and John M. Galla- ¦ gher (editor of the Republic), nearly all of whom are still represented by fami lies in Springfield. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 531 Under the above-mentioned law, a Board of Trustees immediately organ ized, and in a short time purchased a lot on East High street, the present site of the Springfield Seminary, of Peter A. Sprigman, and proceeded to solicit sub scriptions for the erection of a high school building. An amount was soon obtained to justify the commencement of the work, and the same was prosecuted vigorously to completion. In the year 1835, the high school was organized under Milo G. Williams as Principal. A considerable amount of apparatus was obtained as soon as possible, and a nice little library, as well as the commence ment of a cabinet. The plan of the school was to make it preparatory to a col legiate course when desired, and not only preparatory, but to pursue the collegi ate branches as far as the junior year in college. This not only furnished the youth of Springfield the means of obtaining a partial collegiate education at home, but it brought in young men from the country and from the surrounding counties, who desired to lay the foundation of a liberal education. And if early catalogues of the high school were in existence, names would be found therein that had since graced the country's history. Among them, Hon. Samuel Shella barger, Judge William White, of the Supreme Court of Ohio, Hon. R. A. Har rison, Hon. William D. Henkle, Judge A. F. Hume, of Hamilton, Ohio, Hon. John S. Hume, late editor of the St. Louis Democrat, Rev. George W. Harris, Drs. Joseph and James Stout, Dr. George H. Bunyan. Some of these went from the high school to Miami University, at Oxford, Ohio. Some to the Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware,. Ohio, entering the junior class in each institution, and one to Union College, New York, while others completed their academic education in the high school. But while the high school thus afforded such facilities for commencing and pursuing the higher stud ies, it also had a primary and intermediate department which received a large attendance from the town. Mr. Williams" resigned his position in the school in 1841, and was succeeded by Chandler Robbins, an educator of equal ability with his predecessor. Mr. Robbins, with one or two assistants, continued the character of the school as above stated, and, while the elemen tary English branches were thoroughly taught, also Greek and Latin, alge bra, geometry, surveying, and the like, were thoroughly taught, and the more so, that no more studies were allowed to be pursued at the same time than could be thoroughly mastered. Mr. Robbins continued Principal of the high school until 1845, when he resigned to accept a professorship in Augusta College, Kentucky. Thus in the first ten years of the existence of the high school, it had become one of the most prominent academies of the State, and its reports and proceedings were published in the leading newspapers of Ohio. In the meantime, it was proposed to transfer the school and all pertaining to it, to the Ohio Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. And such a proposition was made to the conference at its session in Urbana in September, 1841, and accepted by it, and, on the 7th of March, 1842, an act was passed by the Ohio Legislature " To incorporate the Ohio Conference High School in the town of Springfield," with the following persons as Trustees, viz. : James B. Findlay, Zachariah Connell, William Young, Reuben Miller, John Bacon, James Barnett, William Werden, Levi Rinehart, Henry Bretney, Lemuel Rey nolds, Joseph S. Carter, Edmund Ogden, Samson Mason, David Gwynne, Edward H. Cumming, Robert Houston, William M. Murdoch, William A. Rogers and William Marshall. Thus the institution became denominational in form, though not so as to its Trustees. Prof. Robbins was succeeded by Rev. Solomon Howard, as Principal of the school in 1845, and then for the third time it became a "mixed school," admit ting girls as well as boys. The public schools were taking character, and, in 532 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. order to sustain the high school, a broader patronage was sought, without chang ing the character of the school in other respects. And the school continued successful under the conduct of Prof. Howard, who was energetic and thor ough-going, and was especially proficient in mathematics. He resigned in 1852, to accept the Presidency of the Ohio University at Athens, and was succeeded by Rev. John W. Weekly as Principal. In the year 1854, an addition was made to the high school building, more than doubling its proportions, and made with the design of converting it into a girls' boarding school. And a new charter was obtained under the name and title of the "Female College and Springfield High School." Mr. Weekly con tinued at the head of the institution until 1860, when he resigned and was suc ceeded by E. G. Dial, who continued for four years and resigned. He was succeeded by Revs. W. J. Ellsworth and J. W. Herron, the former resigning at the end of one year. Mr. Herron was President of the institution up to 1869, when he resigned and had no successor. The Board of Trustees after waiting for a few weeks and receiving no application for the position, and finding no one who would take charge of the institution, finally executed a lease of the property to the Board of Education of the city of Springfield for five years, the same to be used for the public high school. A little before the expiration of this lease, the Board of Trustees executed another to a corporation newly formed, under the name of the " Springfield Seminary." The boarding school had been abandoned, and the design was to establish a school for girls without reference to patronage from abroad, and to be entirely undenominational in its character. Accordingly Mrs. Ruth A. Worthington was employed as Principal of the seminary, with competent assistants. This board of instruct ors does not undertake to do more than it can do well. The Principal is exact and thorough in all her work, both as to discipline and instruc tion, and the assistant teachers catch the same spirit. The course of study is liberal. Mathematics and natural science are taught as thoroughly here as in any girls' school within our knowledge. So is Latin, French, English literature and the other branches. The school numbers about sixty pupils, all residents of this city. It is doing an excellent and a most indispensable work. The building needs to be enlarged and additional apparatus and library. It is difficult to see why all these needs are not supplied, where the means are so abundant to put the institution on a permanent basis. It in no way conflicts with the public schools, but supplies a demand which would be sought else where, if not found at home. Every kind of enterprise in the way of manufact ories is in a glow of prosperity and success, yielding splendid returns, while a school whose returns are of more value to its youthful recipients than all the golden profits, "lives on through all ills," because of its own inherent vitality. One of the most prominent educators of the city was Rev. Chandler Robbins, A. M., Principal of the Greenway Boarding School. He was born in Jefferson County, Va., February 20, 1818; was educated at Kent's Hill Academy, Maine, and Wesleyan University, Middleton, Conn. By invitation of the Board of Trustees of the Springfield High School, he came here in the autumn of 1840, took charge of that school, and continued it successfully for five years. In 1845, Mr. Bobbins accepted the professorship of Latin and Greek of Augusta College, Kentucky. Three years thereafter, he returned to Springfield and established a select school for boys, under the name of the Greenway Boarding School. The same year of his return, he was admitted to the order of Deacons ¦ in the Protestant Episcopal Church, by the Eight Rev. Bishop of the Diocese of Ohio, and to the full order of Presbytery, A. D. 1849. He became Pastor of Christ Church immediately upon receiving orders, and continued in that position until the year 1855. About that time, he induced the Vestry of his church to CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 533 accept his resignation, as he insisted that the interests of the church demanded the exclusive attention of its minister, which he could not give. Rev. John T. Brooke, D. D., succeeded him. Mr. Robbins was very successful as an educator. The institution over which he presided had an extensive reputation. Among those who studied within its walls were Gen. Wager Swayne, of Toledo, Ohio; Gen. John Mitchell, of Columbus, Ohio; Judge William White, of the Supreme bench, and Hon. R. A. Harrison, of Columbus. Mr. Robbins died in this city May 8, 1871. In the year 1849, Rev. Jonathan Edwards, now of Danville, Ky., had charge of a small select school for ladies. This school was held in the basement of the First Presbyterian Church. It was of a classical nature, and all the branches of a modern seminary were taught with efficiency. The school received great encouragement from its patrons, who subscribed for its support. It was con ducted for several years by Mr. Edwards, and, in 1852, he was succeeded by John A. Smith, a gentleman of education and enterprise. Prior to the time that Mr. Smith had charge of the school, an effort was made to establish it on a broader basis, and with greater facilities under the charge and support of the Presbyterian Church. A number of citizens in 1852 took an active interest in this educational venture, among them Dr. Robert Rodgers, James Barnett, Isaac Ward, William Cooper, Dr. N. C. Burt and James S. Christie, who organized a company, and in that year obtained a charter for the Springfield Female Seminary. They selected John A. Smith as Principal, and made a further effort to induce the Presbyterian Church to assume the responsibility of the support of the institution, but nothing more could be accomplished than a recommendation of the seminary as an advantageous school for young ladies. The company which organized the seminary held control of its interests, and managed its affairs, selecting the Principal and the corps of teachers. The building erected was commodious, and located on the site which from an elevated position overlooked the city and surrounding country. The grounds were ample, containing an area of more than four acres. The buildings were erected for the purpose to which they were for twenty years assiduously devoted. Special attention was given to secure thorough ven tilation, and to provide every other appliance necessary for the comfort and health of the pupils. The rooms were carpeted and neatly furnished, and the whole establishment lighted with gas, and heated by the most approved steam apparatus. The noble purpose of the founders of this institution was to establish a school of the highest grade; a school where religion should have a prominent place, where the heart should be cultivated in connection with the intellect — where the daughters might receive an education which would fit them for the proper discharge of the important duties awaiting them in active practical life. Rev. L. H. Christian succeeded Mr. Smith as Principal in 1854, who was followed by Rev. Charles Sturdevant in 1855. During the administration of the latter the institution became embarrassed, and heavily in debt. An arrangement was made with Mr. Sturdevant, and the Board of Trustees, by which the former assumed the liabilities, and the company conveyed their interest to him. In 1857, Rev. James L. Rogers purchased a one-half interest in the institution from Mr. Sturdevant, and was associated with the latter in the management of the seminary and in the instruction of the scholars. In 1860, Mr. Sturdevant sold his remaining interest in the seminary to Rev. Henry R. Wilson, D. D., who became the Principal, and five years later Mr. Rogers purchased the inter est of Mr. Wilson, and became sole owner and head of the institution. During the years 1865 and later, the seminary attained its highest degree of efficiency. It sustained a high reputation throughout the State. Its high moral tone, its 534 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. strong corps of educators, and the care and culture of its pupils made it a favored institution. It continued its successful career until the year 1871, when the grounds and building were sold to the Board of Education of the city of Springfield, for the sum of $27,150, and Springfield lost an institution which for years had been a prominent and attractive feature. At the time the institution was closed, the following was the corps of instructors: Principal, Rev. James L. Rogers, A. M. ; teachers in the literary department, Miss H. V. Haas, Miss M E. Mackin tosh, Miss E. M. Sawyer, Miss S. J. Turner, Miss S. E. Goble; teachers in the musical department, Prof. Ed Hardik, Miss Helen J. Macbeth; teacher of French, Prof. tTohn Barthelemy; teacher of painting and drawing, Miss Rebbie Rodgers. "Wittenberg College. For beauty and healthfulness, the location of Wittenberg College is not surpassed by that of any other college in the State, or in the entire country. The college with the residences of its professors constitute one of the suburbs of the thriving city of Springfield. The college building proper occupies an ele vated situation, comprising as its campus, forty-two acres of ground, skirted by the beautiful stream and valley of Lagonda, and finely shaded with sugar, oak and elm trees of the natural forest, thus rendering the situation of the college perfectly unsurpassable for both beauty and variety of scenery. Wittenberg College was chartered on the 11th day of March, A. D. 1845, by an act of the General Assembly of the State of Ohio, which provided that John Hamilton, of Stark County; William G Keil, and David Tullis, of the county of Guernsey; John B. Beck and Solomon Ritz, of the county of Tuscarawas ; George Leiter, of the county of Richland; John H Hoffman and Jacob Roller, of the county of Columbiana; Elias Smith, of the county of Wayne; Presley N. O'Bannon, of the county of Licking; John N. Kurtz, of the county of Clark; Philip Binkley, of the county of Greene; David Porter Rosemiller, Frederick Gebhart and Peter Baker, of Montgomery County, and George Sill, of the county of Preble, members of the Board of Directors appointed by the English Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Ohio, and Miami Synod, to establish a college at some suitable point in Greene or -Clark Counties, State of Ohio, are hereby created a body corporate and politic, by the name, style and title of the Board of Directors of Wittenberg College, and they and their successors in office, as such, have power to sue and be sued, plead and be impleaded, to defend and be defended, in all courts of equity; to have a common seal, and to alter it at pleasure; to hold all kinds of estate which they may acquire by purchase or donation to any amount necessary to accomplish the objects of the institution, aud to have and to convey at discre tion; to form a constitution and by-laws for their. perpetuation and government; to make all necessary regulations for the management of their fiscal concerns; to admit, exclude and expel members ; to appoint officers, and to do such other acts as may be necessary to effect the promotion of theological and scientific knowledge; provided, however, that said constitution, by-laws and regulations, shall be consistent with the Constitution of the United States and the State of Ohio. The following persons comprised the first Board of Directors of the college: Officers — Rev. G. W. Keil, President; Eev. John Hamilton, Secretary; Eev. John B. Beck, Eev. C. C. Guenther, Eev. T. J. Euth, Eev. George Leiter, Judge D. Tullis, Judge J. Roller, J. Lawrence, E. Smith and George Welty, from the Synod in which the institution originated. To these were added, from the Miami Synod, Ohio, Rev. D. P. Rosenmil- ler, Rev. George Sill and Mr. Frederick Gebhart. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 535 The institution is in connection with that branch of the Evangelical Luth eran Church, represented by the "General Synod of the United States." It originated in the religious and educational want of the Lutheran Church in the West — then so called. Under that twofold necessity, the promotion of higher education and the practical Christian piety in the Lutheran Church, the ministry and laity com prising the members of the English Synod of Ohio, at a convention held in Washington, Guernsey County, in the month of November, 1842, Resolved, That in reliance upon the Triune Jehovah, and alone for His honor and glory we do now establish a Literary and Theological institution. The district Synods represented in the Board of Directors are: The Synod of East Ohio, the Synod of Miami and the Wittenberg Synod, comprising the territory of the State of Ohio, and the Synods of Northern Indiana, and Olive Branch, in the State of Indiana. The Directors of this institution may, how ever, be elected by any Lutheran Synod in connection with the Evangelical Lutheran General Synod, which shall adopt the constitution of the college and pledge itself to its support. The representation from each district synod in con nection with the college is as follows: Two Directors for every ten clerical members of synod; four for fifteen; six for twenty; eight for twenty-five; ten for thirty; and twelve for forty or more members; provided, always, that one-half are laymen, and that one-half the representation of each synod retire from office at the same time. The members of the Board of Directors are elected for four years, and are eligible to re-election. The present board is comprised of thirty-six members; thirty- four of whom are from the synods above named; and two from Clark County. Those at present from Clark County are Hon. S. A. Bowman and Mr. Ross Mitchell. The Rev. Ezra Keller, D. D., a graduate of Gettysburg College, Pennsylva nia, with the Class of 1835, was the first President of the college. Dr. Keller opened the grammar school of the college on the 3d day of November, 1845, in the lecture room1 of the First English Evangelical Lutheran Church, of Springfield, Ohio. The attendance, on the first day of the session, was eight students and a Faculty of one professor and two tutors. This was increased to seventy-one before the close of the first year, and to 143 during the second year. Three years of steady progress passed away without any unusual occurrence in the history of the institution, but the fourth year opened with an event which filled the hearts of the friends of the infant college with deep anx iety and profound sadness. After a brief illness, the summons of death came to the first President of the institution, in the midnight hour of the 29th day of December, 1848. He was called away from the most of his arduous labors, and in the vigor and prime of his life. He died in the thirty- seventh year of his age. Mr. Joseph Welty, of Tuscarawas County, Ohio, and Mr. Sauerwine, were associated with Dr. Keller during the first term of the institution. Upon their withdrawal in the month of March, 1846, H. R. Geigei and Michael Deihl, also graduates of Gettysburg College, Pennsylvania, were chosen as professors in the institution. After the death of Dr. Keller, Rev. Samuel Sprecher, then Pastor of the First English Lutheran Church at Chambersburg, Penn., was elected to the Pres idency of the institution. He was publicly inducted to the chair of Christian Theology m the semi nary and as President of the college on the 14th of August, 1849. In the year 1850, Isaac Sprecher, nephew of Dr. Sprecher, became con nected with the institution, first as Principal of the Preparatory Department, 536 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. and later as Professor of Ancient Languages, the chair of which he resigned at a regular meeting of the board held in the month of June, 1877. To Dr. Sprecher, Prof. Geiger, Prof. Deihl and Prof. Isaac Sprecher — four teachers long identified with the Wittenberg College, two of whom still remain — Drs. Sprecher and Geiger — the Lutheran Church and the patrons of the college at Springfield and elsewhere, owe a debt of gratitude for their devo tion to the cause of higher education, and to the general interest and welfare of Wittenbm-g College through its darkest hours, and its long years of struggle and weakness. Only those who, with their families, have had the experience can appreciate the toil, privation and trial, connected with the establishment of an institution of learning. Meager salaries, as a rule, in proportion to what the professors and teachers could realize elsewhere, and hard work, is the common lot of the teacher and professor in a Western college. In failing health Prof. Deihl resigned the chair of ancient languages in 1868, to which he had been chosen in 1846. After the lapse of scarcely a year, he was borne to his burial, honored, beloved and lamented by all who knew him. Having been so long connected with the institution, his influence extended far beyond the college and the city, and his moral worth and spiritual power were above estimate. From October, 1873, to the collegiate year ending June, 1880, Rev. J. H. W. Stuckenburg, D. D., a graduate of the college with the Class of 1859, was associated with Dr. Sprecher in the theological department. Upon the resig nation of Dr. Stuckenberg, Rev. S. A. Ort, D. D., a graduate from the college in the Class of 1863, and, at the time of his election, Pastor of the St. James Lu theran Chm-ch, New York, was chosen to the chair of sacred philosophy, vacated by Dr. Stuckenberg. Among those associated with the faculty of the college, in the past history of the institution, we find the names of Rev. J. G. Harris, T. A. Burrows, Mor ris Officer, A. J. Imhoff, Rev. F. W. Conrad, D. D., the present editor of the Lutheran Observer, then for a period of five years from 1849 to 1854, Professor of Sacred Rhetoric, Pastoral Theology and Modern Languages. Also Rev. A. Essick, A. M., Professor of Natural Sciences, Rev. Joel Swartz, D. D., Professor of Church History, Homiletics and Pastoral Theology. Rev. S. A. Ort, at present Professor of Sacred Philosophy, was at a former period assistant professor in the mathematical department of the college. Upon his resignation of that department in October, 1874, Rev. S. F. Brackenridge, of the Class of 1860, entered upon the duties of Professor of Mathematics, to which chair he was duly elected at the next regular meeting of the board in June, Henry G. Rodgers, of the Class of 1864, was first tutor, then Principal of the Preparatory Department for a period of years. Prof. Rodgers and wife returning from the East, on their bridal tour, were among the victims of the fatal Ashtabula disaster. Prof. Eodgers was a capable teacher, and above all, also a noble Christian man. Prepared for the messenger of death as he and his Christian wife doubt less were, it will nevertheless always be a sad thought that their departure had to be associated with such a horror. The following persons have also been engaged in teaching in the Commer cial and Preparatory Department of the institution: A. S. Kissell, Edward Harrison, W. B. Yonce, Maurice Kirby, John A. Buhl, William I. Cutter, J. F. Reinmund, John F. Mitchell, J. W. Goodlin, Thomas Hill, Charles L. Ehrenfeld, at present State Librarian of Pennsylvania, George S. Sprecher, son of Dr. Sprecher, J. Krediel, B. F. Prince, W. W. Evans, Dr. A. H. Shultze, George H. Young, W. S. Hoskinson and F. D. Altman. For several years past, Prof. P. PLEASANTTP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 539 Robertson, of Dayton, Ohio, has given instruction in elocution to the satisfaction of both the faculty and the students. After a quarter of a century of arduous and successful labor at the head of the institution, Dr. Sprecher resigned its Presidency, in order to devote his time more fully to the writing of theological works, long contemplated by him self, and as constantly urged by his friends, and long also a felt want in that branch of the Lutheran Church in which he is, beyond question, the profound theologian and the eminent teacher. Upon Dr. Sprecher's resignation, at a regular meeting of the College Board in the month of June, 1874, the Rev. J. B. Helwig, then Pastor of the First English Lutheran Church, Dayton, Ohio, and a member of the Class of 1861, was elected to the Presidency of the college. At the writing of this sketch, the following persons comprise the Faculty and instructors at Wittenberg College: In the Theological Department, Samuel Sprecher, D. D., LL. D. ; Frederick Gebhart, Professor of Systematic Theol ogy; S. A. Ort, D. D., Culler Professor of Sacred Philosophy; in the college, J. B. Helwig, D. D., President and Professor of Moral Sciences and Political Economy; S. A. Ort, D. D., Professor of Mental Philosophy; H. R. Geiger, A. M., Ph. D., Professor of Natural Sciences; B. F. Prince, A. M., Professor of Greek and History; S. F. Breckenridge, A. M., Professor of Mathematics and Logic, also teacher of Latin; Chair of English Literature, vacant; Chair of Latin, vacant; Prof. Haake, teacher of German; G. H. Young, A. M., Principal of the Preparatory Department; W. S. Hoskinson, A. M., Tutor; F. D. Altman, A. B., Teacher of Penmanship ; instruction in elocution by Prof. P. Robertson, Dayton, Ohio; B. F. Prince, Librarian. Dr. Geiger's professorship at the college has extended through a period of thirty-four years. That of Dr. Sprecher thirty-one years. Prof. Prince has been teaching in the various departments of the college for a period of fourteen years. Dr. Helwig, Profs. Breckenridge and Young, for a period of seven years each. Prof. Hoskinson, two years. Dr. Ort, in his present position, from the opening of the present collegiate year. The attendance of students upon the instruction in the various departments of the institution during the collegiate year of 1879 and 1880 was 175, an increase over any of the ten preceding years. These were distributed as follows: Theologians, 18; collegians, 68; electives, 18 ; preparatorians, 71. The full preparatory course now comprises three years. The collegiate, either classical or scientific, four years, and the theological course two years. The alumni of the theological department number 164, of whom 1 14 are graduates of the college. The alumni of the college number 288. Sixty-one students have graduated from the city of Springfield. Fifty-five from the alumni of the college have entered the legal profession. Of this number now in the city of Springfield are the following, namely: S. A. Bowman, J. J. Snyder, A. H. Gillett, George C. Rawlins, Oscar T. Martin, Amos Wolfe, W. L. Weaver, C. R. White, Milton Cole, J. F. McGrew, James Johnson, Augustus N. Summers, Charles S. Bogle, J. L. Zimmerman, and others. Other graduates have entered the medical profession, while others still are occupying professors' chairs in the colleges and theological seminaries. A large number occupy prominent positions as principals and superintendents of public schools and academies, while not less than four hundred have been engaged as teachers in the various departments of our common schools. There are three literary societies connected with the institution— the Excel sior and Philosophian for the gentlemen, and the Hesperian or the Ladies' Soci ety. These societies meet every Wednesday afternoon for exercises in composi- 540 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. tion, declamation and debate; and they occupy a very important place in pro moting the literary culture and ability of their members. The libraries of the college and societies contain 800 volumes. A reading-room, under the control of the students, was established a few years ago, in which are found the leading papers and magazines of the day. The college cabinet has many valuable geological specimens, collected and arranged for the purpose of illustrating lithological and historical geography. It has also been recently well supplied with minerals and curiosities from the Pacific coast and the Sandwich Islands. In 1874, the college was opened to women. Since that time, at least fifty young ladies have availed themselves of its advantages. Two have been gradu ated from the college, while nearly all the classes in the institution have those who are pursuing the regular college course. Students are matriculated at fourteen years of age. Wittenberg College has no prescribed course of elective studies, either for gentlemen or ladies, for which she confers degrees. Her alumni have been graduated chiefly from the classical course. The scientific course, arranged a few years ago, has been made equivalent, in time and work, to that of the classical. The prevailing political sentiment at Wittenberg College has been anti- slavery; and in the country's peril, during the civil war, she had honorable rep resentatives in the army and navy for the Union. The young' men of Witten berg have not been studious only, but patriotic as well. Wittenberg College was founded in prayer and religious consecration, and, from its origin to the present day, services pertaining to the Christian religion have been steadily maintained in the institution. And, while the aim has been to maintain religion and morality as positive factors of influence in the college, yet the religion taught has been in no sense sectarian. The broad and fundamental principles of the Christian religion, combined with those moral precepts which are practically helpful to a useful life, and which enter into the formation of an incorruptible character, are inculcated in the college, rather than any denominational doctrines or characteristics. Nearly all the religious denominations have been and still are, from time to time, represented among the students, and with no detriment or injury to any denominational preferences which they hold. At the daily chapel service, at which those rooming in the college are ex pected to be present, the exercises cousist of the reading of Scripture, singing and prayer. These exercises are conducted by members of the College Faculty. On Thursday evening of each week is held the regular college prayer-meeting, inpon which students are invited and urged to attend, but beyond that, their attendance is voluntary. Although nearly all the parts of our country have been represented by stu dents in Wittenberg College — as, for instance, over one hundred thus far from the State of Pennsylvania — yet the four great States, viz., Ohio, Indiana, Mich igan and Kentucky, comprise the special field in the branch of the Lutheran Church, as represented in the General Synod, from which Wittenberg College chiefly draws her supplies of means and of students. Her Board of Trustees are residents of these States. With sufficient means to provide additional and still advanced facilities for education, no institution of learning in this country has a more promising field and future than has Wittenberg College. INDUSTRIAL INTERESTS. The industrial interests of Springfield are of such vast importance that it has been deemed advisable to appropriate a separate chapter to the history of CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 541 that feature. This chapter has therefore been prepared by Thomas F. McGrew, Jr., who has elaborately and faithfully portrayed the origin, growth, develop ment and present magnitude of our manufacturing interests. The inventive, as well as the mechanical, genius of the Champion City of Springfield is wonderful to contemplate. From the early days of the single- shovel plow and the reaping sickle^ to the present day of sulky plows, grain drills, corn planters and mowing machines, the genius of our people has kept pace with all wants to such an extent that to-day not only this country, but the whole world, is being supplied with agricultural implements of all kinds from the factories within our limits, the products of which exhibit to trade and com merce the ability and excellence of our manufactories. They have produced such improvements in agricultural implements that even the wise men from the east must come to this inland town for what have become farming as well as household necessities. Not long after our first settlement, the water-wheel and steam-engine took the place of horse-power. In early times, the driving quali ties of our people built mills for grinding the cereal productions of the Lagonda Valley. Stove foundries soon followed, then the great tm-bine water-wheel, the mowing machines, grain drills, threshing machines, corn plows, cider-mills and 6team- engines, became part of our every-day productions, until now the whole city is one din of machinery, managed and directed by men engaged in making the different implements and shipping them to all parts of the globe, to help mankind to plant, care for and harvest the crops that bring food, wealth and prosperity to the country. The natural manufacturing facilities of this city are not large. Almost, if not all, of the water-power has been made by the hand of man, or perhaps, more properly speaking, what nature has deprived us of, the efforts of our enterpris ing citizens have brought to our door. Many years ago, and at intervals since, the plan of building a water-power, or aqueduct, from Mad River on the north into our city limit has been a theory much thought of; but, while some were spending time looking and thinking over this plan, the steady utilization of tim ber, stone, brick, mortar and steam-power, has so filled our city with shops and factories that power has been sought in another direction. That is, from steam, the simplest and cheapest power yet invented. The greatest expense in the use of steam is fuel, and Springfield was remote from the coal-fields. This defi ciency in manufacturing facilities has recently been removed by the construction of a railroad from this place to Jackson County, Ohio, reaching the coal-fields at that point. Now fuel is more abundant, and easily obtained, if not cheaper. To those who can remember the old grist-mill, saw-mill and woolen-factory, in the days when the little log cabin stood where the soldiers' monument now stands, this grand change is like a transformation, which is to them as a child growing into manhood, and becoming not only great and good, but the admira tion of all. The number of manufactories in the city make it a manufacturing place of no small dimensions, and, while she stands sixth in the State in point of popu lation, her manufacturing interests place her much higher in this list, and it would be hard to find in the whole country another town of its size with any thing like the proportions of Springfield in this direction. The extensive fac tories and small shops, now inclosing some five square miles of floor room, and giving regular employment to over four thousand hands, is a living testimony to the driving qualities of our manufacturers. This condition of business is continually enlarging. The earlier industries were more the work of necessity than profit, the mill to grind the corn for food, the saw-mill and the loom were all built to provide the necessities of life to those who came here to spend their days in making a home for those who would come after to reap the harvest that 542 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. they planted for them. Among the very first, if not indeed the first, to engage in any manufacturing venture in this city, was the determined early settler, James Demint, who, in 1803, built, at the mouth of Mill Run a grist-mill of small proportions, which ground away a whole day to produce a few sacks of meal; but such was the convenience of this mill to the settlers of that day that no complaint was made, but, with pipe and gun, they would go and watch the meal run out, like the sand from an hour-glass, while they would exchange the news of the neighborhood with each other. Simon Kenton was the next to build a mill, at the point where the village of Lagonda now stands, of which mention is made in connection with the man ufacturing interests of that place. In Mr. Woodward's sketches of Springfield, he writes: In 1807, Robert Rennick built a flouring-mill on Buck Creek, where Bechtle's old mill was for merly situated, while Mr. Ludlow, in his early history of Springfield, states that this mill was built in 1802. Robert Rennick built a grist-mill either in 1802 or between that and 1807, on Buck Creek, opposite the Bechtel farm, and, from all information gained, it was an improvement on the others; so, to have been an improvement on them, it must have been built after them. Most likely the Eennick mill was built after the Demint and Kenton mills. This was a flour and grist mill, and provided for the wants of the settlers of that day. In 1809, John Lingle built a mill for making gunpowder, near where Mill Bun flows into Buck Creek. His magazine for storage stood near where the present City Hall now stands. About 1814, Maddox Fisher built a mill near the mouth of Mill Bun, whether a grist or cotton mill, or both, is not a settled point, but it was either used for both at the same time or at different times, and was known as the Fisher Mill until destroyed by fire in 1834. About the same time (1814), Ira Paige and Jacob Woodward had a woolen-factory near where the old paper- mill stood, on Mill Eun. In 1817, Griffith Foos had a small mill in operation where the shops of the Champion Bar & Knife Company now stand. The same year, James Johnson commenced the manufacture of cut nails, which was a matter of no small importance to the citizens at that time. In 1827, Ambrose Blount, James Lowry and Jacob Kills built the paper-mill on Buck Creek. Part of said mill is now standing, and will be mentioned in connection with the Ellster Table Factory. This brings us to the time of more extensive improvements in the manufactuirng line. About 1820, Joseph Perrin built aud operated a saw mill on or near where Engert & Dunkel at present have the ice-pond, west of the Lagonda Pike, and south of the C, S. & C. R. R., about five hundred yards southwest from the crossing of those roads. In 1838, Richard Rodgers built and operated a saw-mill one-half mile below the present village of Lagonda. The water-power used by these mills afterward was turned into the Barnett Hydraulic. In the winter of 1840-41. Samuel and James Barnett purchased of Joseph Perrin, Richard Rodgers and Jeremiah Warder, land and water right, and made the first artificial power of any magnitude. The Barnett Hydraulic, to the present day, supplies power to several large mills. After preparing the power, Samuel and James Barnett built and operated until 1847, a merchant flouring-mill, and to-day the mill stands, with numerous modern improvements, one of the best flouring-mills in the country. In 1847, Samuel Barnett bought his brother's interest, which he held until 1859, when he sold out to William Warder and W. A. Barnett, who have run the mill up to this date, and are now adding improvements to it which will place them in a better condition to com pete in the market with the vast number of large mills of the highest class. In 1841, Samuel and James Barnett sold to James Leffel one-twelfth part of the water-power of the hydraulic; also the same amount to Richard Rodgers. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 543 James Leffel started a saw-mill and foundry. Soon after, he and Andrew Richards built and run a cotton-mill and machine-shop, which passed through several different hands, until now it forms part of the great Buckeye Works. Richard Rodgers re-sold his power to James Barnett, who built a linseed-oil mill, which he sold to John Foos. This mill is also part of the Buckeye shops. In 1847, the Barnetts leased land and power to Christie, Muzzy and Andrews, who operated a planing-mill, afterward conducted by Kindleberger, and now also part of the Buckeye shops. In 1847, the Barnetts sold Babbitts and Olds the land and power for woolen- mills, which they aud others operated with good success until 1874, when the power was sold to Warder and Barnett, and the mill property is now used by Blount & Wilson for the manufacture of agricultural implements. In 1842, John A. Pitts, inventor of the Pitts separator, removed from Rochester here, and bought land and power from the Barnetts, and built shops for manufacturing the Pitts separator. After his death, his sons came into possession of the shops, which have passed through different owners, until the present time. They are now operated by the heirs of James W. Rinehart and Charles P. Bal lard and L. H. Pursell, under the firm name of Rinehart, Ballard & Co. Mr. Pursell, the only living member of the firm, is a young man of ability, and to his special attention is due much of their prosperity. This firm manufacture very largely of threshing machines. The shops of the company are situated on the southeast corner of Limestone and Warder streets, and are well adapted for the manufacture of these machines. The Pitts separator, as made by them with their modern improvements, speaks in many a farmer's yard of the great manufacturing genius of our city. In 1846, the Barnetts leased land and power to Oily Taylor, who built a lin seed-oil mill, which passed to Smith & Dew, then to Smith & Boucher, then to Steel, Lehman & Co, then through John Foos to the Buckeye Works. Henry Croft, Sr., one of the pioneers of Clark County, claims to have been the first inventor of the county, and, while his manufacturing ventures have been in a small way, his inventions are quite a credit to him. In 1846, he built a corn- sheller that would shell large amounts of corn per day, separating the grain and cobs. This was run by horse-power, and was such a success that he was called upon to make some for his neighbors. The same year, Mr. Croft made a separator, and, as he had never seen one before, the credit of the invention in his case was not small. This machine he put on wheels, and was the very first ever in this county on wheels. This one Mr. Pitts saw, and it is claimed by Mr. Croft that from his machine Pitts got the notion, and ever afterward put his separators on wheels. Mr. Croft also made razor-strops, watch keys and hook combined, and, in 1870, he manufactured the Croft Windmill, which is now in the hands of E. C. Leffel, the youngest son of James Leffel, who intends in the near future to erect large shops and push the manufacture of these engines with his best energy and ability. In 1829, Henry Bretney, started the manufacturing of leather, which has been carried on by himself and son, at 116 East Main street, ever since 1830, the time Mr. Bretney established himself. Mr. Bretney gave the business his special attention up to the time of his death, in 1869. At that time, the busi ness passed into the hands of his son Charles, who still runs the tannery and general supply business. The pioneer carriage manufacturer is David West. He built the first bug gies and carriages, in 1837, at or near where his present factory stands, on West High street, between Market and Center streets. He has pushed every point, and now has factory room for 100 hands. The business of this concern grew from manufacturing old-style vehicles to the 544 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. present style of phaetons, side-bar buggies, carriages and coaches, which are finished in the best quality of workmanship. Close behind Mr. West came the Driscol brothers, Elias and James, who started at the carriage manufacturing in 1847, James having been connected with John Beal some two years before in the same business, about one block west of their present shop, No. 48 West Main street. The business of Elias and James Driscol has been carried on by them and their sons since 1847, with the exception of three years. In the year 1870, Asa Whitehead and W. D. Cushman bought the business and ran it for three years. During part of that time, George and John Driscol, sons of James, carried on business some three blocks west of the present factory. In 1873, James Driscol and his sons' bought the old business and returned to their starting- ground. Since that time, their business has grown so large that it is now considered one of the great interests of 'Springfield. In connection with their carriage manufactory, they run a planing-mill, and are manufacturers of carriage wood-work of all kinds. The building of vehicles for the road is very extensively carried on at this time in our city. H. Fehl & Co., of West Main street, Otstot and the Lawrence Brothers on East Main street, are engaged in the same business, besides many other small interests, to add their work to the busy life of this mechanical city. The number and value of mills, factories and little shops that dot our town can only be understood when it is known that there are over one hundred of them within our city limits that can lay claim to be manufacturing some par ticular article of daily use. To mention all of these in chronological order would be almost impossible, from the fact that we have been unable, in many cases, to procure dates and other information regarding them. At the extreme west end are the old furniture factories, used for a long time for making furniture, now used to make the wood- work of the Eoyal St. John Sewing Machine. On Main street, near Shaffer, is the factory of Evans & Foos Manufacturing Com pany, formerly the Evans Manufacturing Company, established in 1876 by J. M. Evans and three brothers, and run by them to September, 1880, when G. S. Eobert and W. F. Foos were added to the firm, and renewed efforts were put forth in the manufacture of corn planters, corn drills and harrows. Near them are the shops of Woliston, Chambers & Burnett. Mr. Woliston formerly man ufactured the Whitelly plow, but in 1876 the present firm began operations for the manufacture of sash, doors, blinds, etc. Up to 1880, they also made the I X L plow, but have discontinued that for the present. The Springfield Mal leable Iron Company was incorporated in 1878 by S. C. Warner and eight asso ciates, and their foundry was built in the western part of the city, where that company has very fine shops, and are well equipped for manufacturing mallea ble castings. They now make some two hundred tons per month. Mr. S. C. Warner was one of the very first to make malleable iron iu this country, first starting in Connecticut, and then at Cleveland, where he started large mallea ble foundries. From there he came to Springfield, where he started two con cerns. He was one of the few who have made the manufacturing of malleable iron a life study, and, while equipping his last venture, was taken away by death from his friends, with whom he had spent so many busy days. The Eureka Foundry, J. E. Ambrose, proprietor, is one of the busy places of which this city is so full, running continually, manufacturing parts of the Eclipse engine and doing general job work. This foundry was started by its present owner some two years ago, who, after working as molder and foreman of foun dries since 1849, started on Washington, east of Limestone street, in 1875. From this point he removed two squares west to his present foundry, between Market and Center, on Washington street. The Common Sense Engine Company was started by H. J. Creighton in CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 545 1878, in the alley between High and Washington, Market and Center streets, as a general job shop. A new shop is now completed, and will soon be occupied by Yakey & Byers, who succeeded Creighton. It is situated on East street, just south of Mound. Near Main street, in the alley above mentioned, is the Champion Brass Foundry of J. J. Fawcett. It was first established on Limestone street in 1873,, by Kelly & Fawcett, and carried on by them some two years, when Mr. Fawcett bought the business and removed it to the present site. Many years ago, where the St. John shops now stand, Mr. David L. Croft had a silver-plating shop. From this point he removed to High street, and, after many changes, he is now established west of Center street, in the electro plate, belt clamp and blackboard-eraser business. The early light of our city, furnished by candles, was made by Mr. Eobert Thompson, who had, in 1859, bought from James Bean the candle-factory which he had started some two years before. The factory stood on East Main street, at the foot of what was known as Brewery Hill. For twenty years this business was carried on in a large way, until 1879, when it had to succumb to the more civilized blaze of coal oil. The firm of Peel & Elster began the manufacturing of dash moldings at 132 West Main street in 1873, and removed from there to 78 South Limestone street in October, 1878, where they now make dash moldings, neck-yokes, Buck eye wringers and halters. At the same place, T. E. Way makes mill picks, a business he began in 1872, at 65 South Market street, in connection with a general job shop. After many years of activity in the tinware and spouting business, Mr. T. B. Peet took as partner C. A. Schuster, and started, in 1874, at 28 South Mar ket street, second floor, a shop for making galvanized iron cornice, window-caps and finials, which business has grown to very large dimensions, and is to-day one of our important branches of industry. The Springfield Cracker Works, started in 1872 by Stafford & Miller, have passed from hand to hand until Cartmell & Erter, the present owners, purchased the business in 1878, and removed from No. 46 West Washington street to No. 14 South Center street, where they now have works of the capacity of baking three and a half barrels of flour per hour. In 1817, Griffith Foos had a small oil-mill on the corner of what is now Linden avenue and Monroe street. This mill is said to have been removed to East street, about where the Common Sense Engine Works now stand, and then used as a cotton-factory, and afterward as a flax-mill. In 1834, the flouring- mill known as the Fillar Mill was built on the ground where the Foos oil-mill stood, on the corner of Linden avenue and Monroe street. It was run by an overshot wheel, and was operated for many years, until, in 1871, it was bought by E. E. Hotsenpeller & Co., and used by them for a hominy-mill. In 1873, the mill was destroyed by fire. The ground was bought of E. E. Hotsenpeller & Co., by the Champion Bar & Knife Company, in 1874, and the present shops of this company erected on it. These shops are now under the management of Charles A. Bauer as Super intendent, who has proved his ability as a mechanical expert in the present perfection of the work done in these shops. No one can fully appreciate his skill, or the excellence of these works, without personal inspection. Since 1872, L. Patrick & Co., 12 South Center street, have manufactured the Patrick hot-air furnace, for heating dwellings, churches, storerooms and halls, the Star wind-mill, force pumps and lever spring beds. This business is carried on by L. Patrick and I. W. Eodgers. The planing-mill of T. L. Arthur was built by Voorhis & Arthur in 1867, and operated by them until 1870, when 546 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. John H. Voorhis bought the interest of his partner. In 1871, it was Voorhis, Hayward & Co.; in 1872, Voorhis & Spencer; in 1873, Arthur & Lightfoot; and in 1874, Thomas L. Arthur took full control, and is now operating it as a sash, door and blind factory. A. G. Bethard's planing-mill and job factory, in alley west of Market square, has been operated since 1872 by him. William H. Bauroth, general job shop, on west side of Fisher's alley, between Main and High streets, has been run by him since 1874, manufacuring pulley, shafting and hangers. On North street, between Spring and Factoiy streets, the cement, drain and sewer-pipe factory was built by A. W. Eichelber- ger in 1875, where many necessities in house building are made, besides drain and sewer piping. Springfield has had a book-bindery since 1844. At that time, J. D. Smith started in this business on Trapper's Corner. This establishment was sold to a Cincinnati man, who removed the tools to Cincinnati, Ohio. J. W. Kills & Son commenced same business in 1860, and took the place of the one removed. In 1869, the Smith concern, which had again started, in the building known as the old Protestant building, just south of High street, on Limestone, was re moved to the Republic building, where it was carried on by different firms until 1880, when J. D. Smith & Co. withdrew and started a bindery at the corner of Main and Limestone streets, and the Republic Printing Company continued the same business in their building. There are in this city two breweries — Vorce & Blee, on East Columbia street, and Engert & Dinkle, corner of Penn and Section streets. Both are very large concerns, and have been in operation for many years. The Vorce & Blee brewery was established in 1840; that of Engert & Dinkle in 1849. W. Burns' distillery, on East Main street, has been in operation since 1857, doing a very large business for so small a concern. It now has a bonded warehouse in connection with the stillhouse. James Lowry & Co. (consisting of James Lowry, J. W. Kills and Dr. Am brose Blount, father of A. A. Blount, dentist) commenced building a paper-mill in the fall of 1827, on Mill Run, between Columbia and North streets, just northeast of the Columbia street burying- ground. This mill was finished and put into operation on June 21, 1828, as a hand paper-mill, and was run as such until 1836, when it was changed into a machine-mill, with a wet machine only, and in 1840 a drier was added, and so run until May, 1861, making all kinds of paper. In 1836, the mill changed hands, and J. W. Kills & So^s operated it until May, 1861, at which time they made an assignment to William D. Hill. Baker W. Peck laid the stone foundation of the above mill. In 1864, Marshfield Steel purchased this mill property and remodeled it into a tobacco factory, which was run by M. Steel & Co. up to 1867, when J. L. Kidder took possession and manufactured tobacco until 1869. Since then it has been used as a foundry, machine-shop and general job-shop, up to 1880, when it was re built and occupied by J. V. Elster, who manufactures the Wright extension table. This business was started by Wright & Elster at the Stringtown shops, now used by the St. John Company for the manufacture of the wood- work of their sewing machines. The unoccupied shops of the Taylor Paint Company on South Limestone street were built in 1877, by Caleb Taylor and William Pimlott, and used in the manufacturing of dry paints by them and their suc cessors, Taylor & Judson, who had worked up a thrifty business, but which was suddenly stopped by the death of Mr. Taylor on April 15, 1878, and who had been the manufacturing chemist of the firm. In 1869, Thomas Eoberts pur chased of Thompson & Kingsbury, boiler-makers, their business on Limestone wo PLEASANT TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 549 street, just south of the United Presbyterian Church, which he removed to Monroe and Gallagher streets, and with his brother, B. F. Eoberts, carried on the boiler-making business until 1876, when tne brothers parted, each starting separate shops — one on Washington street, the other at the new shop on Bridge street, between Spring and Gallagher streets. Thomas now has the Bridge street shop, also a shop near James Leffel & Co.'s works in East Springfield. B. F. Roberts has a shop at No. 30 West Washington street. The Springfield File Works, on Bridge street, near Spring, was started by A. Noelp, at 155 Lime stone street, and afterward removed to 331 East Main street, when C. Unglaub became owner, in 1875, and removed to present place in 1879. The Springfield Brass Foundry was started by McLaughlin & Shilling, at 68 South Limestone street, in June, 1880, and bids fair to be a business of some proportion. The Ludlow Soap Manufacturing Company started business in the fall of 1880, on Washington street, between Spring and Limestone streets. This bus iness is the outgrowth of a small concern started many years ago by James W. Ludlow, of this city. Mr. Ludlow was with the Proctor & Gamble soap estab lishment, of Cincinnati, a number of years ago, and then became enamored with the business — so much so as to follow it in an intermittent way ever since. Nearly two years ago he determined to devote his entire attention to making a first-class soap, and out of that determination has developed the Ludlow Soap Manufacturing Company of Springfield, a combination that unites an abundance of capital with the energy and skill requisite to a large business. The firm is now A. R. Ludlow, J. W. Ludlow, J. S. Ludlow and T. W. Ludlow. J. S. Ludlow and T. W. Ldulow are sons of A. R. Ludlow, who is a member of the firm of Thomas, Ludlow & Rodgers, of this city. This company manufactures laundry and toilet soaps of various kinds. The soap-factory of Mark Smith & Sons, was started in 1861 at their pres ent place of business, on Buck Creek, just west of Market street. They first made potash and a small amount of soap until 1868, when they started to make both toilet and laundry soap in large quantities. They have now in hand the erection of a large three-story brick building, so as to enable them to meet the large-increased demand for their various productions of soap. The saw-mill of I. B. Eawlins & Son, erected by them in 1875, is the only mill of this kind within the city limits. It is used to saw all kinds of hard lumber, and has a capacity of many thousand feet per day. The Springfield Curved Elbow Company, on Washington street, started in 1873 by James Brand, as the Curved Elbow Company, and by M. L. Rice, its present owner, changed to the Springfield Curved Elbow Company in 1876. This concern manufactures curved stovepipe elbows in large quantities, and ship them for sale to all parts of the United States. The collar-factory of S. T. Irvin, 64 Main street, was started by him in 1862. All kinds of horse-collars are made at this place, and in large quantities, for shipment. In 1870, Deardorff, Mellen & Co., manufacturers of coffins and caskets, began business at 116 and 118 South Spring street. They manufacture and ship to all parts of the United States many thousand coffins, and caskets of all kinds, from the cheapest painted to the most costly rosewood. Boyd Hotsenpiller & Co., the pioneer manufacturers of cloth-covered cask ets in the West, started on Washington street, east of Limestone street, in 1876, in the mill formerly used by Hotsenpiller & Co. for making hominy. This company make cloth-covered caskets of the very finest quality. Boyd's burglar-proof grave-vault is manufactured by a company organized for that purpose. Its buildings are on Washington street, along the railroad. 550 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. The company have placed considerable capital in the concern, and propose to push the vault with vim. As it is a new thing, it needs presentation to the people, but it will soon win public favor. The Champion City Manufacturing Company, John A. Blount and A. McWilson, proprietors, was started in 1875, by Kissell, Blount & Co., in the old woolen-mills on Warder street. This concern is now doing a thrifty busi ness in manufacturing cultivators, hay-rakes, double-shovel plows, post-hole diggers and garden tools of various kinds. They also have, in connection with the agricultural implement business, a number of knitting machines, making large quantities of woolen stockings of all kinds, which they furnish to large dealers in woolen goods. The Robbins & Myers Foundry was removed by them from the old Kills paper-mill property, in 18 79, to their new foundry, on East Springfield, near the shops of James Leffel & Co. They began in 1877 to do foundry and machine job work. This increased so fast that they had to build new shops of large size to be able to meet the demand on them. They are now melting from eight to ten tons of iron per day, and the superior quality of their castings and work brings them large custom from abroad. In 1861, Mr. John Foos purchased the Barnett oil-mill, which they had built in 1842 on Warder street, and in 1863 he bought the Steel, Lehman & Co. oil-mill, which was built by Oily Tayler in 1846, also located on Warder street. The machinery in the mills he removed, in 1870, to his present place of busi ness, on the cliffs overlooking Buck Creek, just above Plum street. This is one of the most successful industries of our city, and one of the leading oil-mills of the West. The St. John Sewing Machine Company, organized in 1875, is also one of Mr. John Foos' projects. This company made for some time the St: John sew ing machine, which has been improved into the Eoyal St. John, the name it now justly bears. The extensive shops of this company are situated at the cor ner of Main and Center streets, and are fully equipped with the very best of tools for special work. The cabinet work of the machines is done at their wood-shop, west of Stringtown, just north of the National Eoad. Mr. John Foos is President of this company, and E. W. Mullikin Secretary, and F. W. Foos Treasurer. The Directors are John H. Thomas, S. A. Bowman, J. S. Goode, C. H Bacon and John Foos. The Cottage Color Paint Company also belongs to Mr. John Foos. It was established in 1865 by Henry C. Barnett, Henry E. Folger, T. B. Peet and Leander Mudge, and removed in 1870 to its present place in the Foos oil-mill. The Republic Printing Company, whose building occupies the site of the old National Hotel on Main street, is a joint-stock company, with a capital of $125,000. It not only publishes a daily, tri-weekly and weekly paper, has an extensive bindery, large job and press rooms, with all the facilities for accu rate and modern work, but it also has a paper-mill at Enon, Ohio, of large capacity, which is in constant operation. Its job room has five cylinder presses, three jobbers, and three ruling machines in bindery. Its legal blanks have long had an extensive reputation throughout the State for accuracy and adaptability. In addition to its own publication, it prints the Live Patron, the Wittenberger, Evangelist, etc. It does a business of $150,000 per annum. The Transcript Printing Company, composed of B. O. Elifritz, C. E. Win ters and J. P. Winters, have a capital of $75,000, invested in real estate, machinery, etc., in their business. Their building on High street has a front age of fifty feet, including an ell recently added, and extends back 220 feet. The firm have one of the largest job rooms in the State, and a press room which has seven cylinder presses, three power jobbers, folder, paster and coverer for CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 551 the book department, and a wire- stitcher for pamphlets. Their printing arrangements are unequaled. None of the late improvements are wanting. They employ sixty-two persons regularly, and have a force of thirty-five girls for the folding and other rooms. Their business amounts to $100,000 per an num, and includes large contracts in many parts of this and other States. The very large and thrifty concern now known as the Springfield Agricultural Works grew out of an old establishment by the same name, carried on by the firm of Ferrell & Ludlow, the partners being Mr. Alphonso Ferrell and Mr. Abram R. Ludlow. Afterward, the firm was known as Ferrell, Ludlow & Co., and afterward as Ferrell, Ludlow & Rodgers — Messrs. R. H. and I. W. Rodgers being the junior partners. In January, 1872, the firm of Thomas, Ludlow & Rodgers was organized, Mr. Ferrell retiring and the Thomas brothers supplying his place. Mr. I. W. Rodgers also retired, and went into another branch of manufacturing. In 1873, the firm was organized, under its present manage ment, into ¦ a joint-stock company, with a capital of $200,000. The buildings are very extensive, occupying the greater portion of an entire square, embracing 80,000 feet of floor, besides the foundry. Here, also, next the smith-shop, is the American Tire- Setter, which fits cold tire to the wheels with such exactness and rapidity as to be really astonishing. The shops of this company were almost totally destroyed by fire June 2, 1873, just when most needed to get out work for the fall trade. They were re built at once, and newly equipped in the very best manner. They manufacture grain drills, cultivators and cider-mills. J. H Thomas & Sons, manufacturers of hay-rakes and portable engines, built their shops at the corner of Monroe and Limestone streets, in 1874. They removed from this site the frame shops long used by different companies for plow shops, brass foundry and general job work. Mr. J. H. Thomas, for merly senior partner of Thomas & Mast, has been long connected with the man ufacturing interests of this city. When, in 1871, he withdrew from Thomas & Mast, it was only to look for a new business site for himself and sons, who are now connected with him in his present business. J. H. Thomas & Sons have, from year to year, built additions to their shops, until now they cover almost half a block. Their horse hay -rakes and portable ' engines, like all other agricultural implements manufactured in Springfield, are champions of the world. The Buckeye Agricultural Works is one of the mammoth manufacturing establishments of the great interior of the United States. It is owned by Messrs. P. P. Mast & Co., and it is located on both sides of Warder street, in Springfield, Ohio. The structures are compactly built, varying from one to three and five stories in height, and cover two acres of ground. The concern had its birth nineteen years ago, the original proprietors being Mr. Phineas P. Mast, who came to this city from Urbana in 1856, and Mr. John H Thomas, who was at that time a rising young lawyer. In a very few years, the firm of Thomas & Mast became famous throughout the country. They invented and manufactured the Buckeye Grain Drill, the Buckeye Cultivator and the Buckeye Cider Mill, making improvements each season and enlarging their operations each year. In 1871, Mr. John H. Thomas withdrew from the firm, his interest passing into the hands of Mr. P. P. Mast, who at once gathered about him a number of the leading and most efficient men, who, as travelers, or as designers or artisans, had been connected with the establishment, and organized the firm of P. P. Mast & Co. The machines from time to time were radically improved, the pur pose of Mr. Mast and his associates being to produce the very best possible results, and to put into the market the best-made and the most useful, servicea- 652 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. ble machines that ingenuity could devise and that cunning and efficient work men could construct of wood, iron and steel. Year by year the works grew to their present dimensions, and now the sev eral departments constitute one of the grandest mechanical and manufacturing enterprises of the day. In the season of 1875 was erected, between Main and Columbia streets', in the West End of Springfield, Ohio, near the Institute buildings, one of the finest manufacturing establishments ever erected in the city. These buildings were erected by Messrs. Mast, Foos & Co., for the manufacture of tubular boilers and portable boilers and engines. This company furnished a 400-horse- power boiler to make steam for the engines of the Industrial Exposition at Philadelphia in 1876, since when the company has been incorporated as a stock company, and now manufactures Buckeye and lawn mowers, iron turbine wind engines, and Buckeye force pumps. The old shop of James Leffel & Co., that stood on the corner of Limestone street and the C, S. & C. E. E., was one of the first manufacturing interests of the place, built as it was in 1852, by Winger & Anderson in the wood work, and Whiteley & Hatch in iron work. These two firms built box and flat cars, and in the season of 1852 they built twenty-one of the Jackson Cook reapers, the first ever built in this city. One of these reapers was sold to Mr. Andrew Whiteley. They did not prove a success as harvesting machines. After many changes in management, John Pitts, Jr., bought the greater part of the build ings, and sold his entire interest to Mr. James Leffel. In 1864, Mr. Winger also sold his interest to Mr. Leffel. These shops at that time stood on ground leased of Mr. William Whiteley. James Leffel, the pioneer foundryman of Springfield, built his first foundry west of Springfield, on the south side of the National Eoad, near the Buck Creek bridge. This foundry was completed in January, 1840. These build ings are now in a very dilapidated condition. In 1846, as before stated, he and Mr. Eichards built a cotton-mill on Warder street. In 1858, the founda tion of the present extensive business of James Leffel & Co. was laid. At this time, Mr. Leffel was busy on a water-wheel, which he completed and had pat ented in 1862. This proved to be the very best turbine water-wheel ever in vented, and a vast improvement over the old style of wheels. The business of James Leffel & Co. was conducted, up to 1878, by Mr. William Foos, Mrs. Leffel and Mr. John W. Bookwalter, when Mr. Foos retired and Mr. Bookwalter took full control of the business, and in 1879 commenced the erection of new shops in East Springfield, where he now manufactures tm- bine water-wheels and the Bookwalter engines. The shops first occupied by James Leffel & Co., corner of O, S. & C. E. E. and Limestone street, was built by Mr. Jacob Winger in 1852, and used as a car-shop and planing-mill. Large additions were made to this building by the Leffel company, until no more ground was left to build on, and Mr. Bookwalter was compelled to move his shops, as he has done, just outside of the corporation limits of Springfield. The vast manufacturing interest known as the Champion Eeaper manufac turers of Springfield, is, when taken as a whole, by far the largest industry of our city. This interest has five very large factories, and employ many hundred men in building their reapers and mowers. The Champion machine was invented by William N. Whiteley, a native of Clark County, Ohio, who was raised a farmer — or at least he spent his boyhood days with his father on a farm near Springfield. At a very early age, he man ifested remarkable mechanical talent, together with inventive genius, and soon determined to abandon the farm for mechanical pursuits, which were better suited to his taste, and to that end he served an apprenticeship as a machinist. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 553 At about the age of eighteen, while he was alternating between the work-shop and the farm, his attention was especially directed to harvesting machinery. In the year 1852, an exhibition of reaping and mowing machines was held, under the auspices of the State, on the farm of J. T. Warder, near Spring field, and all of the reaping and mowing machines then manufactured were rep resented. It may be safely said that no one present at that exhibition, not even the inventors or manufacturers of the respective machines, took more interest in the exhibition than did Mr. Whiteley. Immediately thereafter, he began a series of experiments, which were continued through the years 1852, 1853 and 1854. during which time the different factors of the machine were conceived, machines made, placed in the field and tried, improvements made and further tested, and, in the year 1855, the first successful Champion machine was pro duced. The manufacture of the Champion machines for the trade was com menced by Mr. Whiteley in 1856, at which time he associated with Mr. Jerome Fassler, who, like Mr. Whiteley, was without capital, but he possessed great mechanical ability, and together they commenced, under the firm name of Whiteley & Fassler, the manufacture of the Champion machines with their own hands. The shop, or factory, first occupied by them, was a wooden structure 20x35 feet, consequently the first production of machines was on a very limited scale. The manufacture and sales of the first season aggregated about twenty machines, which was increased each successive year. In the fall of 1857, Mr. 0. S. Kelly, a skilled mechanic, with limited means, was associated with White- ley & Fassler, under the firm name of Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly, which name has been maintained for nearly a quarter of a century, up to the present time. As is usually the case in building up new enterprises, they met with many reverses and passed through many "hard trials and tribulations." In fact, to depict the vicissitudes through which they passed while the business was in its infancy would be too great a task. However, not excessively elated with appar ent success, or daunted by discouragements, but with unanimity of mind and determined to succeed, they overcame all obstacles, and the results arising from their perseverance will be readily noticed as we pass along, endeavoring to fol low them, step by step, to the present time. In the year 1860, the firm had overcome many of the obstacles encountered, and succeeded so far as to establish the reputation of the machine, and increase their business to that extent that greater facilities for manufacturing were im peratively necessary. Accordingly, the original establishment, together with adjacent rooms which had been temporarily leased, were abandoned for a part of their present location, a two-story brick building, 50x80 feet, which was equipped with machinery, and to which additions were made yearly, until their main building encompassed the extensive proportions of 400 feet in length by 52 feet wide. A portion of the building is four stories; and the, remainder three stories high, with wings attached, embracing foundry, blacksmith-shop and material rooms, all thoroughly equipped with machinery. But, notwithstanding the firm had increased their facilities yearly, they had been unable, up to this time, to supply the demand for machines, and having occupied all the available space that could be procured in that locality, and in order to make further pro visions to supply the rapidly increasing demand for the Champion, in the fall of 1867 an arrangement was entered into with Warder, Mitchell & Co. to man ufacture the Champion machines for a Northern district of territory. The last- named firm, having been for several years engaged in the manufacture of various reaping and mowing machines, embracing the Ketchum mower, Densmore self- raker, New York reaper, Ohio harvester, Buckeye, Marsh harvester, etc., had large shops, which were situated about one and a half miles from the city, at a 554 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. point called Lagonda, now a suburban village of Springfield, and in 1868 the firm of Warder, Mitchell & Co. first began the manufacture of the Champion machine, and abandoned the manufacture of all other machines previously man ufactured by them. During each successive year, they have been compelled to greatly increase their facilities, until their manufactory is now one of the larg est in the country. The capacity of their shops, warehouses, etc., has been more than doubled since they commenced the manufacture of the Champion machines. About the same time, during the fall of 1867, and in order to provide further facilities for supplying the prospective demand for the Champion machines, the Champion Machine Company was formed for the purpose of man ufacturing machines for the Southern and Western States and Territories. The company was organized and placed under the management of Amos Whiteley, its President (who had been for ten years prior connected with the Arms of Whiteley & Fassler and Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly, as their principal business manager). Mr. Eobert Johnson, the ' Secretary and Superintendent, is a skillful mechanic, who was formerly successfully engaged in the business of contracting and building in this city. His indomitable energy and persever ance eminently qualify him for the position he occupies. Mr. William W. Wil son, the Vice President, formerly resided at Cadiz, Ohio, where he was largely engaged in milling, mining, merchandising, etc., and was noted for his sound judgment, perseverance and sterling character. Immediately after the organization of the company, suitable grounds were purchased and buildings erected and equipped with first-class machinery. The buildings were the largest in the country at that time, but proved inadequate to the wants of the company. Hence, large additions were added, embracing one warehouse covering 65,000 square feet of floor space, erected for the purpose of storing machines to economize space in the manufactoiy; and an office building, 50x100 feet, with repair warehouse attached, the main part of the first floor of which is used for offices, and the second floor for sample rooms, printing rooms, etc. Thus the manufacturing was conducted up to 1874 by the three firms com posed of Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly, Warder, Mitchell & Co., and Champion Machine Company, known as the "Champion Interest." All manufacture the same machines from the same patterns, so that the duplicate parts made by one firm could be used on the machines made by either of the other parties, which forms a system of exact duplication, which has ever since been maintained. A large amouut of malleable iron having been adopted in the construction of the Champion machines, it was found necessary to provide for the manufact ure of same, and in 1874 the Champion Malleable Iron Company was formed by the three firms (before referred to) as equal partners. This company pur chased the factory and fixtures originally owned by the Springfield Malleable Iron Company, and, by the purchase of additional grounds and the erection of very large additional buildings, have increased the capacity of the works until they are now the largest malleable iron works in the world, producing, annually over three thousand tons of the best quality of malleable iron. The officers of the company are: Jerome Fassler, President; O. S. Kelly, Vice President; Robert Johnson, Secretary. The business of this company is skillfully managed by Mr. Fassler, its President and Superintendent, and O. W. Kelly, his assist ant. The manufacturers .referred to, further realizing the importance of provid ing for the manufacture of all the component parts which enter into and are used in connection with the Champion machines, especially the knives, sickles and sections, under their own supervision, decided to make such provision by CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 555 building a separate manufactory for that purpose, and to that end the Cham pion Bar & Knife Company was formed in 1874, on the same common basis of contribution and ownership as the Champion Malleable Iron Company. Dur ing the years 1874 and 1875, grounds were purchased, extensive buildings erected and equipped with the most approved machinery for the. manufacture of cutter bars, guards, knives, sickles, sections, etc. The buildings were planned and erected, and the machinery purchased and manufactured, under the imme diate supervision of Mr. Jerome Fassler. The main building is of brick, two stories and basement in height; is up ward of 200 feet in length. The northern wing extends east a distance of 400 feet, in two rooms, one of which is occupied as a machine-shop and the other as a blacksmith- shop. The southern wing is divided into six rooms, used for grinding guards, tempering sections, case-hardening guards, machine-shop, etc., extending a distance of 500 feet. The machinery with which it is equipped, which is the very best that can be procured, is driven by a low-pressure engine of 275-horse-power capacity. The simple manufacture of knives may not appear, at first sight, as a field for the exercise of much ingenuity. But an examination of the different shapes and different processes through which they pass, and the skill and care necessary to insure success, will readily produce a contrary opinion. This manufactory is perhaps more complete, in all its appointments, than any establishment in the United States. In addition to the manufacture of cutter bars, guards, knives, sickles and sections, the necessary machinery has been added for the manufacture of rivets of all kinds, shapes and sizes, and a new line of machinery is now being added for the manufacture of nuts and washers, chains, etc., so that in the future every factor of the Champion machines will be manufactured from the raw material by one of the firms or companies referred to. Springfield Southern Railroad, extends from Springfield through South Charleston, Jeffersonville, Washington C. H, Greenfield, Bainbridge and Waverly (a distance of 110 miles), to Jackson, Ohio, which latter point is lo cated almost in the center of the Jackson County coal-fields, from which the best coal in Ohio, and perhaps the best bituminous coal in the world, is mined; also, the central portion of what is known as the Hanging-Eock region of Ohio, which introduces the best charcoal foundry iron and also the best mill iron in the country. Hence, it will be seen that the manufacturers of the Champion have assured to themselves an unlimited supply of the best quality of materials. The capital stock of said Springfield Southern Eailroad is $1,000,000, owned almost exclusively by members of the "Champion Interest." The officers of the company are William N. Whiteley, of Springfield, Ohio, President; H. L. Chapman, of Jackson, Vice President; George A. Barnes, of Springfield, Secretary; Amos Whiteley, of Springfield, Treasurer; William Thornburgh, of Springfield, Superintendent. The road has connections at Jackson, Ohio, with the Portsmouth Branch of the Marietta & Cincinnati road; at Waverly, Ohio, with the Scioto Valley road; at Greenfield, Ohio, with the main line of the Marietta & Cincinnati road; at Washington C. H, Ohio, with the Muskingum Valley road; at South Charleston, Ohio, with the Little Miami division of the Pan Handle road; and at Springfield, with the Springfield & Columbus; Cleveland, Columbus, Cincin nati & Indianapolis; Cincinnati, Sandusky & Cleveland; Atlantic & Great Western and Pan Handle roads, which furnish a ready market for all of the surplus coal and iron. The company also contemplate extending their line of road from Jackson, Ohio, to Huntington, W. Va., connecting at that point with the Chesapeake & Ohio road, which connection would make the Springfield 556 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Southern a part of a Grand Trunk line from the southeastern seaboard to Chi cago and the Northwest. Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly also have a large shop on North street, used for experimental work only. Here much time is spent improving and inventing either new machines entire or parts for those already in use. The most exten sive shops ever built in this city are now being erected on East street for this company, and when finished will be the largest, finest and best- equipped agri cultural factory in the whole country. In the year 1806, Simon Kenton moved from his home on the Urbana Pike, near the present Hunt farm, to the rapids of Buck Creek, at the point where the village of Lagonda now stands. Here Kenton built a grist-mill, and attached thereto a carding machine, which did not prove a success for want of perfect machinery. The grist-mill was a small and rather inferior concern. The bolting machine was run by hand-power, which was usually furnished by those waiting for meal. Kenton left this mill and his home in 1812 to join the army of this country, then at war with England. This property belonged to William Ward, Sr., in 1814, at which time Nicholas Pricket and William Breezely bought the same and built what was known as the Pricket Mill. This was a woolen-mill, and the first one in this county of any pretensions. With regard to this, Mr J. T. Warder has kindly furnished the following: Springfield, Ohio, Dec. 25, 1880. T. F. McGrew, Jr. -. Dear Sir — Your note received and contents noted. As I have understood, Simon Kenton built the first mill at Lagonda, on the north side of the creek, where, after several fruitless efforts to dam the creek at the gorge through the limestone formation at that point, he made a dam with logs and loose stones 100 rods to the east of the first location (a part of which still remains), and carried the water of the creek by race to the mill, which stood about the middle of the present main shop at Lagonda. He also built the first saw-mill upon the same site, being the first one in the county. This was understood to be a squatter's right, and, about 1810 or 1812, his friends induced Congress to donate to him for his known services to the Government, a tract of thirty acres laid out in a square, and covering all his improvements. The title was in some way in the hands of William Ward as trustee of Simon Kenton. Ward sold to Prickett & Beezley, who increased the size of the mill. Both of these parties died previous to 1830, in which year, after proceed ings of the court, the property was sold by the heirs to Jeremiah Warder, who in the same year employed Oliver Armstrong, one of our most noted millwrights of that day, to con struct a heavy timber dam just above the gore, still maintaining secure rock foundation, and build a three-story mill on the south side of the creek. This was one of the first mer chant mills in the county, so styled from having two runs of buhrs and a separate set of bolting machinery, especially devoted to the manufacture of flour for shipping. There were also wheat and corn buhrs, with necessary bolting and cleaning machin ery, devoted entirely to custom trade ; farmers then, as now, thinking their own grain superior to their neighbors', and the custom was to go with a load of wheat, often many miles, to some noted miller, and returning with the proceeds in flour and offal, less the toll for the grinding — one-eighth of corn and one-tenth of wheat. In 1849, the dam last men tioned was washed out, and, with the view of obtaining more power, the Warder Brothers secured the right of Thomas Merrick to construct a race-way and dam through a part of his lands to the east, to one they were constructing on the former mill property, on the north side of the stream, and carried the water over the creek in a wooden trunk. In 1852, the present manufacturing of agricultural implements was begun in a very modest way, and, after a few years of growth; this power being so much more valuable in this line, that the milling interest was given up, and the old structure was taken down and its timbers put to other uses. Truly, J. T. W. The agricultural shops mentioned above were the start of the present ex tensive business of Warder, Bushnell & Glessner, before mentioned as Warder, Mitchell & Co. The collection of information in reference to the manufacturing business of a city, to be minute, requires much time and great space to present; it in a proper shape, and the scope of this work will not allow more than has already been done. iy^# ^y^n^cy^ ~^^,^J/L^yy ^4- PLEASANT TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 559 It will be proper to add that the following different kinds of business have all along been successfully prosecuted in Springfield, to wit: Brick-making, broom-making, carpet-weaving, cigar-making, cooperage, woolen goods, baking powder, plow-making and lime-burning. The quality of both brick and lime is fully equal to any produced in the country, and the Whiteley plow was the pride of the farm, but, like other implements, had to give way to machine-made work. THE PRINTING -PRESS. The inventive genius of mankind has been taxed to the utmost to supply the demand upon it for rapidity and accuracy in printing newspapers. From the old Franklin hand-press to the modern Hoe, there has been successive growths as marked as those we trace in geological formation. The first printing press used in Springfield, in the year 1820, was a clumsy, awkward machine, but a representative of the art then in its infancy. The press which printed the first newspaper here was worked by hand by two persons. One man stood by the side of the press holding in each hand a large ball covered with sheepskin, and fastened to a small handle. One of these balls was applied to the ink lying upon a board. The balls were then pounded together until the ink was evenly distributed on their surface, when the workmen commenced pounding the balls over the form of types until a sufficient amount of ink was applied for an impression. The pressman then placed the blank sheet of paper in a frame covered with stout linen cloth ; this frame was then folded down upon the form in which the type were locked, and the whole was rolled with a crank under an upright screw, attached to a horizontal lever, similar to the cider press; this screw was then brought down upon the forms of type with the use of the lever, in doing which the pressman used both hands and seemed to bring into exercise all the muscles of his body. The lever was then shoved back, the form rolled out from under the screen by a reverse motion of the crank; the frame contain ing the printed sheet thrown up; the paper taken up with the fingers of the pressman and laid aside as finished. The year 1820 marks an important point in the history of Springfield — that of the establishment of a newspaper. The first press in the city was owned by George Smith, who commenced the publication during the year of a paper called The Farmer, which advocated the principles of the Madison administra tion. In size it was a little larger than a foolscap sheet, printed on dark coarse paper. During the "jumble of parties," through the quiet administration of Monroe, its successors kept along, in the even tonor of their way, coming out at the end of Mr. Monroe's term, with the Whig party and Mr. J. Q. Adams, and against the Democratic party and Gen. Jackson. Smith had his office in a small log house, which stood on the southeast corner of the lot, on . which the First Presbyterian Church now stands. There was also a religious paper started during this year, by Rev. Saul Henkle, called the Gospel Trumpet, and was issued monthly in pamphlet form. It was, however, soon removed to Dayton, Ohio, where its publication was continued a short time. Smith did not continue the printing business more than a year. He sold the press to Henry Rogers, who changed the name of the paper to the Farmers' Advocate. He had his office in a small, one-story frame, built in the place of Smith's log cabin. After Henry Rogers it fell in the hands of his brother, Benjamin H. Eogers, who continued the paper with the same name, and in the same office, a year or two, and then changed the name to the Western Pioneer. On December 18, 1824 B H Rogers' interest ceased in the Pioneer by his death. The paper was published by Simeon Rogers after the death of his brother Benj amin. No name, 5 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. however, appeared in the paper, as editor or proprietor, until April, 1825, when the name of George W. Jewett, Esq., was announced as publisher. He (Mr. J.) removed the office to a new building on the public square a short time afterward. July 25, 1828, Messrs. Benjamin and Moses M. Henkle assumed the publi cation of the Western Pioneer. This partnership was continued until December 20, 1828, when Moses M. Henkle became its sole proprietor. He removed the office from the public square to a large frame house on the southwest corner of Market and Columbia streets. On the 30th of May, 1829, Col. William A. Oamron purchased the interest of M. M. Henkle in the Pioneer. Although the Colonel was publisher, yet it was edited principally by William V. H. Cushing, whose name, however, did not appear in print. On the 10th of April, 1831, Edward H. Cumming became the editor of the Western Pioneer, the press and materials being owned by Jeremiah Warder. On the 14th of May following, Francis and John M. Gallagher assumed its publication, Mr. Cumming still editor. On the 24th of September of the same year, it was printed and published by Edward H. Cumming and John M. Gal lagher, and, on the 17th of November, 1832, F. and J. M. Gallagher again became sole editor and managers of the press. The first literary paper in Springfield, called the Farmers' Chronicle, made its appearance on Tuesday, January 1, 1833. It was edited by M. M. Henkle and William V. H. Cushing, and published weekly by the firm of Stacey, Nich ols & Stacey. The partnership existing between Stacey, Nichols & Stacey was dissolved on the 22d of June following, and the subscription list added to that of the Western Pioneer. When the union of these papers was effected, the name of the Pioneer was changed to Pioneer and Chronicle. On the 27th of July fol lowing, John M. Gallagher became sole proprietor of this publication. On the 31st of August of the same year, the paper underwent another change, and it appeared as the Springfield (Ohio) Pioneer and Clark County Advertiser, under the firm of J. M. Gallagher and Francis Harris. They had their office on the southeast corner of Market and High streets. On the 14th of June, 1834, J. M. Gallagher again became sole proprietor of the Springfield Pioneer. On the 29th of April, 1836, James P. Williamson purchased one-half of the Pioneer and Chronicle office, and became a partner in the firm of Gallagher & Co. The office again met with another change in name, the latter part of the former name being dropped, and the heading Springfield (Ohio) Pioneer being adopted. During the Presidential campaign of 1836, a paper called the Calumet and War Club, favorable to the election to Gen. William H. Harrison to the Presi dency, was published by J. D. Nichols, and edited by the Whig Central Com mittee, which consisted of the following persons: William V. H. Cushing, William A. Rogers and James S. Halsey. It was published the last three months of the campaign, at 20 cents a copy to clubs of five. The number of subscribers was about two thousand five hundred. On the 24th of February, 1837, the name of Thomas Harrison was added to the firm of Gallagher & Williamson, in the publication of the Springfield (Ohio) Pioneer. This partnership existed until the 12th of May following, when it was dissolved by Mr. Gallagher's removal to Columbus, Ohio. The business was, however, continued by T. Harrison and J. P. Williamson — James S. Halsey acting as editor. This last-named firm was changed May 18, 1838, to Thomas Harrison and William Williamson. As uear as we can ascertain the first paper in Springfield, advocating the principles of the Democratic party, was issued during the year 1839, under the title of Mad River Democrat. It was continued a few weeks over a year, when CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 561 its publication ceased, on account of embarrassment by debt of its editor and propietor, J. H. Nichols, who absconded in the winter of 1839-40. During a part of the year 1839, W. A. Rogers, Esq., edited the Springfield (Ohio) Pioneer. In August, 1849, John M. Gallagher, having associated himself with J. B. Halsey, again became connected with the press in this place. They changed the name of Springfield (Ohio) Pioneer to that of the Republic, the present name, and this was the first paper of that name in the United States. They removed their office to Linn's Building, on Main street, on the evening of February 21, 1840. This building was destroyed by fire, with nearly all the printing mate rials of the Republic office. As a consequence the publication of the paper was suspended four weeks. During the Presidential campaign of this year, the publication of the Calumet and War Club was renewed by Jacob and John A. Crain. It advocated the election of Harrison and Tyler, and was edited by the Whig Central Committee as before, with an increased circulation — the number of subscribers amounting to about four thousand John D. Nichols was the agent. A new and religious journal, entitled the Presbyterian of the West, made its appearance in the town on the 22d of September, 1841. It was published and edited by Rev. J. A. Dunlap and Rev. W. D. Smith. It was printed at the Republic office, and was issued every other Wednesday, at $1 per annum in advance. During the fall of 1843, they purchased a press and fitted up an office of their own in "Linn's new building," where they continued the publication until the fall of 1845, when they removed their establishment to Cincinnati. There they continued its publication a few months over a year, when they disposed of it to Mr. H. C. McGrew and Rev. W. L. Rice, the latter being its principal editor. The Gospel Herald, a semi-monthly journal in pamphlet form, was published at New Carlisle, in this county, October, 1843, under the direction of the Ohio Christian Book Association — edited by Isaac N. Walter — and printed by a man named Edwards. In the summer of 1845, R. R. Pope purchased this press and removed it to Springfield, where the publication of this paper was continued In the spring of 1847, Elders James Williamson and James W. Marvin became editors of the Gospel Herald. The press and materials having been sold to John M. West, an arrangement was made this year for printing the, paper in the Republic office. A year from this last date it was changed from a pamphlet form to that of a folio. In the year 1849, the Ohio Christian Book Association bought material and fitted up a printing office, in Binehart's building, on Main street, where the Herald was afterward printed. This paper circulated through out the different States of the Union. J. B. Halsey disposed of his interest in the Republic to John A. Crain, August 29, 1845, and the business was conducted under the firm of Gallagher & Crain. A paper advocating the claims of the Democratic party made its appear ance in May, 1846, bearing the title of Union Democrat, edited by John M. West, and was printed at the office of R. B. Pope. In December following, Mr. West purchased this office of Mr. Pope, and changed the name to that of Clark County Democrat. In June, 1848, Edwin P. Stephenson became connected with Mr. West in the publication of this paper. In May of the following year (1849), they sold their press and material to Messrs. William Mosgrove and E. G. Dial, who removed the same to Urbana, Ohio, where the Expositor of the Fourth Congres sional District, appeared in the place of the Democrat. This paper returned to Springfield again in the fall of 1852, where its publication was continued by E. P. Stephenson & Co., until May, 1853, when 562 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. it came under the control of William F. Boggs, an able Democratic writer, who was called by the Whig press "Parson Boggs." This paper afterward passed through the hands of W. D. Hill, Oldham & Lemon, Charles Gould, George F. Stayman, McGaffey & Elifritz, Elifritz & Balentine, Elifritz & Winters, and finally to Transcript Printing Company. The name of the paper had been changed by Elifritz & Balentine to the Springfield Transcript. D. C. Balen- , tine is now the editor of this paper, which is the Democratic organ of the county, and of great influence in that party. A neatly printed paper advocating the cause of temperance was commenced on the 12th of March, 1847, bearing the title of the Moss Covered Bucket. It was published and edited by Augustus C. Lawrence and William D. Runyan. It was printed at the Democrat office, but was discontinued, after the publication of six numbers, in May following. On August 27, 1847, D. W. Halsey, having purchased the interest of J. A. Crain in the Republic, became connected with that paper. Soon after Mr. Hal sey became one of the proprietors, Mr. John M. Gallagher, its principal editor, was seized with that fatal disease, consumption, which terminated his life November 23, 1847. In the Republic of November 25 following, an appropriate notice of his death appeared from the pen of its junior editor, Mr. H, from which we make the following extract: "Mr. J. M Gallagher has been identi fied with the press of this county for seventeen years, within which time he has represented the county in the lower branch of the Ohio Legislature two ses sions, during both of which he filled the Speaker's Chair, and gained an envi able reputation from political friends and foes by the impartiality with which he discharged his duties." These words were nearly his last: " This world must excuse me — let us meet in a better." The Lyceum, of which he was an active member and one of its founders, met on the day of his death, and passed reso lutions showing their regard for his talents and usefulness. On February 19, 1848, George D. Emerson purchased the interest of the late Mr. Gallagher in the Republic office, and the business was conducted under the firm of Halsey & Emerson, the former of whom was principal editor. On the 6th of May following, they commenced the publication of the Tri- Weekly Republic. In May, of the same year, there was a press brought to this place, on which a paper was printed bearing the title of the Present Age. It was under the control of Rev. Mr. Turner, and had for its motto, "Independent in all things; neutral in nothing." There were but two numbers of this paper issued. George D. Emerson sold his interest in the Republic to Robert Coulter, and the firm became Halsey & Coulter, which continued until May 24, 1850, at which time Richard McNemar purchased Mi-. Halsey's interest in the Repub lic and became its editor. In December, 1850, McNemar & Co. placed in their office the first power press, an Adams, which had for its motor a colored man at the wheel. It was a great improvement on the old hand press. Theodore A. Wick succeeded Mr. Coulter as a partner of Mr. McNemar in August, 1851, Mr. Coulter having previously conveyed his interest to Mr. McNemar, and the firm became McNemar & Wick. In 1853, the Republic was purchased by Wick, Frey^ife Mayn. George H. Frey was the editor. The following year George H. Frey purchased his partners' interest and became the sole owner. George W. Hastings and J. J. Green, in the summer of 1853, commenced the publication of a newspaper called the Nonpareil. The interest of Mr. Green was sold at Sheriff's sale in 1854, and was purchased by his partner, Mi'. Hastings, who sold the same to C. M. Nichols. The name of the paper then under the management of Hastings & Nichols was changed to the Mad River Valley News and Clark County Journal. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 563 In 1853, Isaiah Thomas published the Mad River Valley Gazette. He was a man of some prominence. He received the appointment as Minister to Al giers, but while he was on his voyage there, the ship on which he with his beautiful daughter and a promising son had taken passage foundered and went down with all on board. The American Ruralist, a family quarto, was a paper devoted to education, agriculture, the fine arts, published by J. R. Dodge. The first number was issued on April 3, 1858, and presented a handsome appearance. It suspended publication after a vigorous existence for two years. When the Methodist Protestant Church had been in existence for about ten years, she sorely felt the need of an organ in the Northern and Western States. During the fall of 1838, the subject was thoroughly canvassed, and, in July, 1839, the first number of the paper was issued, edited and published by Rev. Cornelius Springer — office located on Meadow Farm, six miles south west of Zanesville, Ohio. Mr. Springer conducted the paper for six years at his homestead Health failing him, the paper was issued one year on the " farm" by Rev. A. H. Bassett, Rev. Springer, associate. In 1846, the Western Recorder was purchased from Rev. C. Springer, by Rev. A. H Bassett, and by him the office of the publication was removed from Meadow Farm to the town of Putnam — now the Ninth Ward of the city of Zanesville, Ohio. Mr. Bassett edited and 'published the paper as an individual enterprise till September, 1855, when, by act of a convention composed of Ministerial and Lay representatives of the Methodist Protestant Church, two Commissioners were appointed, Eev. J. M. Flood and Rev. George Clancy, to negotiate with Mr. Bassett for the purchase of the paper. The purchase was made, the office of publication ordered removed from Putnam, Ohio, to Spring field, Ohio, and the name of the paper changed from that of Western Recorder to that of Western Methodist Protestant. The removal took place in September, 1855. Mr. Bassett was elected editor and publisher by the convention. It was first issued at Springfield, October, 1855. Mr. Bassett was continued editor and publisher, by the church, till 1860. At the General Convention of the Methodist Protestant Church, of 1860, Rev. George Brown, D. D., of Pennsylvania, was elected editor for two years, and Rev. Bassett continued publisher and book agent. In November, 1862, Rev. D. B. Dorsey, of West Virginia, was elected editor for two years. Rev. Bassett continued as publisher and book agent till November, 1864, when he resigned the office. At this time the Board of Publication assembled in Spring field, Ohio, and elected Rev. John Scott, D. D, of Pennsylvania, editor, and Rev. J. S. Throp, of Ohio, publisher and book agent, each to serve for the term of two years. The General Conference of 1866 re-elected Dr. John Scott, editor, and again re-elected Rev. A. H Bassett, publisher and book agent. At the same time the name of the paper was changed from that of Western Meth odist Protestant to that of the Methodist Recorder. In September, 1870, Dr. Scott resigned editorial control of the paper, and the Board of Publication elected Rev. Alexander Clark, D. D., editor, to fill the vacancy occasioned by the resignation of Dr. Scott. The General Conference of 1871, re-elected Dr. Clark editor, and again re-elected Rev. A. H. Bassett publisher and book agent. In November, 1871, by act of General Conference, the office of publication was removed from Springfield, Ohio, to Pittsburgh, Penn. In July, 1872, Rev. Bassett resigned the position as publisher and book agent, to get clear of petty annoyances, and open the way to official position for parties who could not ascend while he stood in the way. James Robison succeeded Rev. Bassett as publisher in 1872. In 1875, the General Conference re-elected Rev. Alexander Clark, D. D., editor, and James Robison publisher and book agent. 564 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY'. Rev. Dr. Clark died July 6, 1879, at Atlanta, Ga., while visiting his friend, Gov. Colquitt, of that State. Rev. John Scott, D. D., was elected to fill the vacancy by the Board of Publication. In May, 1880, the General Conference re-elected Dr. Scott editor, and James Eobison publisher and book agent. The Sunday School, a paper1 for children, was first issued at Springfield, Ohio, in 1873. It has ever been a very popular paper among the children of the Methodist Protestant Church. The Methodist Recorder, since its first issue, has been an influential journal in the religious world. Rev. George Brown, D. D., was widely known as an educator, author, editor and an able theologian. He resided at Springfield from December, 1860, till his death, October 25, 1871. His remains lie in Fern Cliff Cemetery, Springfield, Ohio. Rev. Alexander Clark, D. D., lived in Springfield about two years. Dur ing his residence here, although editor of a Methodist Protestant journal, he served the members of the First Presbyterian Church of Springfield as their Pastor some six months. Dr. Clark was widely known as a thorough educator, fascinating author, an eloquent minister, and accomplished editor. His remains rest in peace at Wellsville, Ohio. Rev. Dr. Scott, present editor of the Method ist Recorder, resided in Springfield, Ohio, for several years. Dr. Scott is a profound theologian, a popular author, and ranks with the able religious edit ors of our country. Rev. A. H Bassett served the Methodist Protestant Church of Springfield as Pastor in 1837 and 1838. He came to Springfield, with the press, from Zanesville, in 1855, and has had his home in said city until the present time — though transient the past year or two. Rev. Bassett has filled all the offices within the gift of the Methodist Protestant Church — a successful editor and publisher, author of church history, a thorough student, an entertaining preacher, and a true Christian gentleman. William R. Calhoon, a resident of Springfield, Ohio, and from whom we gather the above facts, was an active participant in all the changes pertaining to the Recorder, from ]845 till 1878. He remained with the concern until, through long-continued application to business, his eyesight failed him. The Springfield Daily Evening Telegram was established January 21, 1861, by Henry C. Craft, a practical printer of considerable experience, its office of publication being in the old Methodist Protestant building on South Limestone street, on the site now occupied by Bookwalter's Opera House. The editors of the Telegram were J. R. Dodge, afterward statistician of the Agricultural Bureau at Washington, and D. Brainerd Lathrop, a young man of brilliant talent, who was killed a year or two later while in the telegraph service with Gen. Mc Clellan's army. Mr. Dodge had another journal under his charge called the American Ruralist, and the two papers were under one management to some extent. The Daily Telegram was subsequently sold to E. R. Gard, and by him to Dr. J. Kost. Dr. Kost had been in possession of the paper but a short time when he disposed of it to Messrs. Hastings & Nichols, by whom it was consoli dated with their own paper, the Springfield Daily News. Ia 1861, the Republic was sold to W. F. Coggswell, who, in 1864, sold the same to George W. Hastings and C. M. Nichols. The Republic and Mad River News were consolidated and published as the Republic. The Weekly Advertiser was started in 1867 by A. D. Hook, who sold it in 1869 to Jesse 0. Thomas and others, who published it under the firm name of Advertiser Printing Company, and isssued a morning daily. This paper became a strong rival to the Daily Republic in influence and patronage. W. W. Beach was the superintendent of the publishing department, and Oscar T. Martin was the editor. It failed to support itself, and, in the summer of 1872, was sold to J. J. Snyder and William Williamson, who, a few months thereafter, sold it to the Republic Printing Company^ CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 565 The Springfield Daily Leader was a small daily, published during the excitement of the woman's crusade, by D. C. Balentine and others. Its. short-lived mission was to restrain the zeal and enthusiasm of the crusaders. It was published but a few months. The Republic is as we have seen the oldest as well as the largest and most influential paper in the county. Through various changes of name and proprie torship its ancestry goes back almost to the time when the memory of man run neth not to the contrary. It was incorporated in 1867, with a capital stock of $50,000, which, in 1872, was increased to $125,000. George W. Hastings is now as he was at the beginning the manager of the institution. Under his prudent guide and it has attained an influential position. C. M. Nichols occupies the edit orial chair. He is vigorous in his advocacy of all improvements which will advance the interests of the city, and his labors have always been earnest and unceasing. Springfield has received great benefit from his fluent pen. C. E. Folger has been his associate for many years, and has contributed much to the success of the paper. The Champion Eeaper and Mower Companies publish and distribute gratui tously from 150,000 to 175,000 a month copies of a paper called the Illustrated Champion, which represents the Champion interests, and is creditable in typo graphy and editorial arrangement. It was started in 1870. Charles Rowley is the editor. Rinehart, Ballard & Co. also publish the Illustrated Springfield Thresher,. which is devoted to the enlightenment of the public upon the qualities of the threshers, separators and powers manufactured by that firm. The Daily and Weekly Times was inaugurated as a newspaper experiment in November, 1879, by Wells S. Trader as editor. It did not continue through the first volume, although its proprietor spared no expense to make it profitable. The Sunday News, a lively local paper, and circulated only on Sunday,, commenced its career in June, 1879. It was the successor of the Daily Morning News, which had been started a few months before. The Sunday News is owned by the West Brothers, with D. Thornton West as editor. Its publication has been attended with the greatest success. T. E. Harwood, on May 15, 1873,, commenced the publication on a small scale of the Commercial Gazette, which he afterward changed and enlarged to the Springfield Gazette. It is a small but sturdy paper, with daily and weekly forms, and deserves to succeed. R. T. Nelson is the editor, who has made the paper a newsy sheet. In March, 1871, the first number was issued of the Leffel Mechanical Newst published by James Leffel & Co., Springfield, Ohio — a journal which has since become widely known throughout the United States, and, indeed, in all parts of the world, as one of the leading periodicals of its class, having in fact hardly any rival in its special field. Its projector and controlling manager was John W. Bookwalter, then a partner in the house, and now sole proprietor both of the immense manufacturing concern conducted under the name of James Leffel & Co., and of the Mechanical News. The firm having acquired an extensive reputation through the sale of the celebrated Leffel Double Turbine Water Wheel, and having a very large acquaintance through their business corre spondents and otherwise with the manufacturing and milling public, Mr. Book- waiter was convinced of the feasibility of establishing, by means of these facil ities, a journal which should deserve and thereby achieve a permanent success. The result proved his belief to be well founded. The Mechanical News, from its first issue in 1871, was a complete success in circulation, in influence, and in the public favor attending it. For the first ten years of its existence it was published monthly, the subscription price being 50 cents a year, and its circu lation ranging from ten thousand to thirty-five thousand copies per month. L In 566 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. March, 1881, it was made semi-monthly, the price increased to $1 per annum, and the circulation has risen to 50,000 copies. From 1871 to 1875, the edito rial associate of Mr. Bookwalter in the enterprise was Quincy A. Petts, previ ously associate editor of the Springfield Daily Republic. In 1875, Mr. Petts was elected County Auditor, and his place on the Median ical News was filled for the ensuing five years by Mr. Charles S. Kay. In 1881, Mr. Petts resumed his editorial and business relations with the paper, resigning the lucrative office of Auditor for that purpose, and Mr. Kay also retained his connection with the News, which was now enlarged to double its original size. The paper has also on its staff, in various departments, Mr. Owen R. Perkins form erly city editor of the Springfield Daily Times; Capt. D. C. Ballentine, formerly editor of the Springfield Transcript; W. H. H. Blackman, late of the American Agriculturist; Messrs. F. M. Bookwalter, Fuller Trump, William Jayne, of New York City, E. L. Buchwalter, Warren C. Leffel and others. Through all these changes, however, Mr. John W. Bookwalter has remained the master spirit and director of the enterprise, infusing into all parts of the work the zeal, energy and enthusiasm, combined with sound and deliberate judgment, which he himself possessed. The Mechanical Neios with its recent increase of size, has also enlarged the scope of its design, and now embraces in its topical field all branches of practi cal science and manufacturing and mechanical industry. It is conducted on the theory, which events are rapidly confirming, that the true interest of the country, politically, financially and morally, lies in the fullest and speediest development of its material resources; and that the more thoroughly the energies of its people, in every section and State, are concentrated in this effort, the more perfectly will they be harmonized, the sooner will past differ ences be forgotten, and in the unity of purpose which will naturally follow, the more brilliant and prosperous will be the future thus wrought out for the nation. The Farm and Fireside is a sixteen page agricultural and home journal — the first number of which was published October 1, 1877, by P. P. Mast & Co. It entered at that time a new field, and for a time there was doubt of its suc cess. On June 1, 1879, Messrs. P. P. Mast, J. S. Crowell and T. J. Kirkpat rick, purchased the subsription lists and good will and removed December 1, 1879, to commodious quarters in the Republic building on Main street, of which they occupy abuit one-third. The paper was originally an eight-page, but was increased in 1880 to a sixteen-page paper, and is now issued in the highest style of the art preservative, with machinery of the latest pattern and from stereotyped plates. It has a circulation of 103,00Q copies, and goes twice a month into every State and Territory in the Union. Over five tons of paper are used on each edition. This journal has had rapid development, and bids fair to outrank any journal of its kind in the country. The Live Patron, a weekly now published by R. S. Thompson, was origi nally started January 1, 1875, by E. L. Barrett & Son, as a monthly magazine entitled the Grange Visitor and Farmers' Monthly Magazine. At the close of the year, a joint-stock company was incorporated under the style of " E. L. Barrett & Co." In November, 1876, E. L. Barrett & Co. transferred the publication to T. H. Edwards, of Cincinnati, the paper being under the management of R. S. Thompson, the present publisher. In August, 1877, John S. Rice, of this city, became a partner, and, in December, 1877, the Live Patron was started as a weekly, and both publications were continued till the end of 1878, when the Visitor list was all turned over to the Patron. Andrew Nicholson (deceased) HARMONV TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 569 March 1, 1879, T. H. Edwards & Co. sold out to R. S. Thompson, who has continued its publication ever since. It is now one of the most prominent organs of the order of patrons of hus bandry in the State. Its circulation has gradually increased, until at the close of 1880 it had 11,000 paid subscribers. SPRINGFIELD PUBLIC LIBRARY. Searching for the history of persons and institutions is very much like inquiring for the age of the elm at the gate, or the willow by the spring. Now and then some one remembers when it was only " so high," and what was said about it then, and how from a mere twig in some traveler's hand, planted as a careless experiment, it grew and gave beauty and shade. In tracing the origin of the Springfield Public Library, we find this thought verified. First the project of having a library for public use manifested itself in the early efforts to form library societies in the years 1820-21, and again in 1828-29. The idea grew, and with the Springfield Lyceum that existed from 1841 to 1853, there came better accommodations and a larger collection of books and papers for the use of all citizens who were willing to pay $3 annu ally. Following on came the Ladies' Library Association, which existed between 1855 and 1868, with its small and choice selection of books, which was circulated at 5 cents a volume per week. Then the Young Men's Chris tian Association from 1868 to 1872, gathered into its neat and attractive rooms the libraries collected by the Springfield Lyceum and Ladies' Library Associ ation, and added other books by purchase, and again gave many of our citizens access to a creditable collection of literature. But, in 1872, we come to the formation of the present public library. After struggling along for years with the circulating libraries — already noticed — which were supported by the labor and generosity of a few citizens, a move ment was made early in 1872 toward the establishing of a free public library by which the increasing demand for books and literature among all citizens could be supplied, and an educational institution made permanent that would be the pride of our city. The movement which culminated so successfully orig inated among the workingmen of Springfield, and was speeded on to success by the liberal encouragement and active co-operation it received from the business men and noble women of the city. Articles of incorporation were filed, the City Council appealed to for help, and finally the Springfield Public Library was placed on a secure basis. The library commenced its existence with about three thousand three hundred volumes, and was formally opened Saturday night, June 8, 1872, by a promenade concert in the opera house which was beautifully decorated for the occasion. Additional exercises were an address by the President of the Board of Trustees, John H Vorhees; Music under the direction of Andrew Watt; Songs by Miss Macbeth and Miss Barbara Fassler; brief addresses by the prominent citizens and refreshments furnished by Hutcheson & Co. The library room on the same floor was also arranged so as to present a pleasing appearance. An admission of 10 cents was charged to this opening entertainment and about $100 realized. The first annual report made in March, 1873, showed the total number of volumes to be 3,840; number of patrons, 1,780; and the- circulation for the nine months for which the library had been accessible to the public was 3,840; an average of 139 daily. In August, 1877, the library was moved into its present location in Union Hall Building, on Market street, and was then enlarged, re-arranged, classified and catalogued anew, and gained also by the change a fine reading room. 570 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. The ninth annual report gave the net increase in the number of volumes for the ye.ar ending March 1, 1881, to be 639, making a total of 6,439 volumes, while the increase in the circulation for the same time has been 7,328 volumes — the entire circulation for the year being 54,899 volumes, a daily average of 194. Number of patrons enrolled, 3,933. Total amount received from the city for current expenses was $3,327.59, leaving a balance after expenses were paid of $108.84. The patronage of the reading room, supplied with a fair list of leading periodicals and papers, also showed a similar increase of patronage. The present Board of Trustees are E. W. Mullikin, President; E. L. Buchwalter, Vice President; G. W. Winger, Secretary; James L. Rodgers, Treasurer; and Amos Whiteley and W. A. Scott, Executive Committee. Persons in charge the past year were B. C. Woodward, Librarian; Mrs. H A. D.Woodward, First Assistant; Miss Jennie F. Rice, Second Assistant; John Thrasher, Janitor. The library hours, from 9 A. M., to 9 P. M., every day except Sunday and legal holidays. Y. M. C A. In March, 1868, the Young Men's Christian Association was re-organized, and the financial year began April 1, 1868. It was found at the organiza tion that there was a nominal library appendage a relic of a former body of similar character of which we have no trace, but there were no books. A Libra rian and a library committee was appointed, and, after a few months, the asso ciation appointed a committee of young gentlemen to canvass the city and solicit donations of books. This work was partially done and quite a number of valuable books were given to the association. Among others the following gentlemen contributed liberally: Rev. J. W. Cassatt, Dr. Whipple, H. Stewart, Rev. A. H Ross, Dr. Clokey, Willaim Cooper, W. W. Rice and others. The old Lyceum Library was turned over to the association with the understanding that it should be preserved, and that the organization do all it could to accumulate a public library. The ladies' library was also turned over to the association upon the following conditions set forth in the agreement: Ladies' Library Association of Springfield, | Monday, November 12, 1868. \ Whereas, An arrangement having been concluded between this Association and the Young Men's Christian Association, by which the Ladies' Library Association have agreed to put their library into the possession, care and management of the Y'oung Men's Chris tian Association, with the understanding and agreement of both associations that the lat ter will receive it, and endeavor to extend the sphere of its usefulness by new purchases of standard books, and widening the circulation of books among those who have not hereto fore availed themselves of the benefits of the library ; and it is further understood that the Ladies' Association shall be permitted to have and enjoy the same right and privileges in the use of said library and the enlargement thereof which they have heretofore had under their constitution and by-laws ; it is therefore Resolved, That the officers of the Ladies' Association, viz., the President, Vice Presi dent, Secretary and Librarian, be, and are hereby authorized and instructed, to deliver said library and appurtenances to the said Young Men's Christian Association, on the terms and conditions aforesaid. J. W. Gunn. Mrs. M. Mason. C. G. Folger. Mr. M. J. Stone. M. W. Plattenburg. Miss S. Rodgers. Miss M. E. Miller. The books were assorted, classified, labeled and re-numbered, constituting a library of 870 volumes. On the 12th of November, 1869, J. W. Gunn sub mitted the following report to the association: "The number of books is now nearly two thousand, and the patronage is greatly increasing; a number of new books have been lately added, and the library is on such a basis as hence- CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 571 forth to be a great public good." The receipts of the library had been used in paying the Librarian and purchasing new books. The library was increased by donation and purchase from 870 volumes to 1,610 since it was received from the Ladies' Library Association. Early in the spring of the year 1871, the association finding that the lecture course was not going to return sufficient profit to clear it of debt, determined, very reluctantly, to close the reading- room as it was the chief source of expense, but to continue the library in the rear room. It was found that the front room could not be readily rented separ ately from the back one, and the association was notified that it must either rent both or give up both. No other room being found which was suitable for the purpose of the association, and, at the same time, within means, the asso ciation determined to store away its library, pay off its debt by the sale of the furniture and the voluntary subscriptions of its working members, and there after attempt no work requiring financial support. The association was therefore abandoned for several years. The present organization of this body began in Mechanics Hall, on West Main street, March 16, 1878. The reasons for such an organization are well given in the following preamble of the association: "We, the young men of Springfield, actuated by a desire to promote evangelical religion among the young men of this city and its vicinity, and impressed with the importance of concentrated effort to aid in accomplishing that object, and desirous of forming an association in which we may together labor for the great end proposed, hereby, etc., etc." Provision is made under the constitution of the association for three classes of members, namely, actiive, associate and sustaining. The active membership consisting of young men, who are members, in good standing, of some evangel ical church, and been elected by a two-thirds vote of the members present at the business meeting following that meeting at which their names have been proposed. Any person may become a sustaining member by the annual payment of $5 into the treasury of the association. Only active members have the right to vote and hold office. All resident Pastors of evangelical churches are entitled to active membership. The first officers of the association were James Caldwell, President; Ralph Atkins, Vice President; E. A. Coombs, Recording Secretary; L. M. Miller, Corresponding Secretary ; E. F. Limbocker, Treasurer. Officers for the year 1879-80: John A. Rice, President; D. Mitchell, Vice President; J. F. Mitch ell, Recording Secretary; Thomas King, Corresponding Secretary; Samuel Kirkpatrick, Treasurer; and Francis Cunningham, General Secretary. The present incumbency are: Thomas J. Kirkpatrick, President; E. P. Christie, First Vice President; B. F. Funk, Second Vice President; James H. Miller, Recording Secretary; L. M. Frankenburg, Corresponding Secretary; W. J. Funkey, Treasurer; Francis Cunningham, General Secretary. The association continued to occupy, for a time, the hall in which its organization was effected, then removing to Freid's Hall, on East Main street, remaining until about January 1, 1880, at which time they moved to the fur nished room in the city hall building, corner High and Market streets. On April 1, 1880, they made another change, going to No. 13 East Main street, having two rooms on the second floor, which rooms they now occupy. The main room in which the meetings are held while not elegantly, is very com fortably furnished, making for the young men a very pleasant and inviting place to assemble. There is, at present, no library connected with the association, but we understand that arrangements are now being made to provide for one. 572 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Three religious meetings are held during the week, namely: Monday evening, Thursday afternoon and Saturday evening. The association, yet in infancy, is giving daily evidence of the great and good work it is destined to accomplish. secret societies. There were early manifestations of the tendency of man to associate him self with others in bonds of secret fellowship. The mystic symbols, the grip and the password of fraternal feeling followed the pioneer to the settlements on the frontier. We therefore find an early recognition of the Masonic order, the oldest of fraternities. The members of the order were scattered, and it was difficult to obtain a sufficient number, during the early years, to organize a lodge at one place. The scarcity of membership made it necessary to have one lodge for Springfield, Dayton and Urbana. This was Harmony Lodge, No. 9. The earliest record that We find of this lodge is of a communication held in the court house in Dayton on the 1st day of September, 1809. A number in the margin of the record indicates that this was the third communication that it ever held. Harmony Lodge then held its regular meetings alternately at Day ton, Springfield and Urbana, at least once a month at each place. At the first meeting held, there were but four persons present — one officer, two officers pro tern., and one visitor. At the first Masonic Lodge ever opened in Urbana, at a meeting convened in the court house on September 20, 1809, Samuel Simonton and Jonah Bald win, of Springfield, were present in an official capacity. During the fall and winter of 1809, meetings were held about every two weeks, alternately in the towns of Urbana, Springfield and Dayton. Those in Urbana were held in the court house; in Springfield, at Samuel Simonton's residence; and in Dayton, sometimes at the residence of Hugh McCullum, at other times in the court house. As this was at a period prior to easy locomotion and the railroad, and also the stage-coach was unknown, it was quite difficult for the Master to travel from place to place to hold meetings. In view of this, at a stated communica tion held in Springfield December 9, 1809, there was a resolution proposed and adopted that Harmony Lodge, No. 9, F. & A. M., be divided, and accordingly the warrant was surrendered to the Grand Lodge. Those members of the fraternity at and in the vicinity of Springfield and Urbana petitioned the Grand Lodge for a warrant empowering them to hold meetings at Urbana and Springfield alternately, and those brethren residing near Dayton and Troy likewise petitioned for authority to hold lodge at those places respectively, the name of their lodge to be St. John. These petitions were accordingly granted by the Grand Lodge, in session, January 1 to 5, 1810. During the years 1810, 1811, 1812, 1813 and 1814, the meetings were held alternately at Urbana and Springfield, with tolerable regularity, and had work in conferring degrees at almost every meeting. At a stated commuication, held in Springfield March 11, 1811, the peti tions of Joseph Vance Gunn, George Fithian and James M. Reed were pre sented and referred to proper committees, and at the next regular communica tion, held in Urbana April 16, 1811, they were all duly initiated as Entered Apprentices. During the latter part of the year 1814, the brethren of Harmony Lodge proposed to surrender their charter, on account of the inconvenience of holding the lodge alternately at Urbana and Springfield, and they accordingly petitioned the Grand Lodge, for two new charters — one for Harmony, No. 8, to be held at Urbana, and one of a new lodge to be held at Springfield. In 1815, a dispensation was granted to those members of the order in Springfield to hold a lodge, which was called Morning Star Lodge, No. 27, CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 573 the charter for which was granted in 1818. That lodge seems to have been discontinued, as there is no record of what became of its charter, or what was done thereafter. The meetings of this lodge were held over Dr. Needham's drug store. In 1825, a new dispensation was granted for the restoration of Morning Star Lodge, and in 1826, the charter was issued to Charles Anthony and others for the permanent establishment of this lodge, but the number was changed to 80 in the charter. In 1828, Morgan was abducted, and the storm of opposition to secret socie ties which broke out in Western New York rapidly spread to this locality. The popular feeling upon the subject became intense. From almost every pulpit, Freemasonry was denounced as being allied to Satan and opposed to Chris tianity and good morals. And politicians, being ever ready to profit by any popular excitement, promptly made anti-Masonry a political issue. Old party ties and affiliations were ignored, and there were but two factions — Masons and Anti-Masons. Such was the popular indignation that it was deemed prudent to disband the lodge, temporarily at least. This was done by Morning Star Lodge in 1829. The first officers of this lodge were M. M. Henkle, M. ; Oliver Armstrong, S. W. ; C. Shipman, J. W. ; Ira Paige, Sec'y. Clark Lodge, No. 101, was chartered in 1848, and has always been in a flourishing condition. Its appointed officers were Charles Anthony, M ; J. M. Kills, S. W.; A. M. Taylor, J. W. Anthony Lodge, No. 455, so called after Gen. Charles Anthony, who was one of the most prominent Masons of the State, was chartered in 1871. It has a large membership. The officers first elected in this lodge were George W. Burt, M. ; James E. Stewart, S. W. ; J. W. Rowley, J. W. Springfield Chapter, R. A. M., No. 48, was chartered in 1851. The officers of this body first elected were George Keifer, H. P. ; Charles Anthony, K. ; C. D. McLaughlin, Scribe. Springfield Council, R. & S. M., No. 17, was organized by charter in 1852. The first officers were George Keifer, T. I. G M. ; Joshua Boucher, D. I. G. M. ; Jacob Kills, P. C. W. Palestine Commandery, K. T., No. 33, was chartered in 1878. Its first officers were John W. Parsons, E. C. ; O. B. Williams, Gen.; John A. Reifsni- der, Capt. Gen. ; Thomas Sanderson, Rec. David's Templar Masonic Lodge (colored), No. 15, was organized in 1865, with the following charter members: J. J. Whetsell, Carter Fillmore, Edward Lyle, Henry Brown, William Radden, William Hayden, George Dourgins, Robert Perrin, M. Armstrong and J. Johnson. Their place of meeting was over the old post office, southeast corner of Main and Limestone streets. On the 9th of April, 1877, the lodge was re-organized, and the name changed to that of Champion Lodge, No. 15. Their lodge room is in Deardoff's building, southeast corner of Main and Center streets, where they have one of the finest lodge rooms in the State. The lodge is working under the M. W. Grand Lodge of F. & A. M., for the State of Ohio, Colored Masons, and its juris dictions. The following are the charter members: L. C. Fillmore, W. M.; A. J. George, S. W. ; W. Robertson, J. W. ; Washington George, Treasurer; Elias C. Smith, Secretary; William Hayden, S. D; Edward Clark, J D. ; Lewis Read, S. S.; H Brown, J. S.; Eobert Perrin, Chaplain; E. L. Eslick, Tiler. The membership now numbers fifty-nine. A dispensation was granted, January 19, 1871, to the following Sir Knights, to organize Wilson Commandery, No. 2, Knights Templar (colored): J- J. Whetsell, B. F. Henderson, George H. Shaffer, J. J. Booth, William 574 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY'. Raden, Griffith Eglor, S. H. Thomson, J. W. Moore, Washington George and B. F. Johnson. On June 24, 1874, by order of the Grand Commandery of the State of Ohio, the Commandery was instituted. The following are the officers at pres ent: Andrew J. George, Eminent Commander; J. W. Moore, Generalissimo; William Hayden, Captain General; B. F. Henderson, Prelate; George Beard, Sword Bearer; William Dickson, Standard Bearer ; William Robinson, Warder; Griffith Eglor, Treasurer; Edward Dyle, Recorder. Ephraim Lodge, No. 146, I. O. O. F., was instituted on the 25th day of February, 1850, by Grand Master William C. Earl, with the following charter members, to wit: James Bacon, Cornelius Baker, A. R. Wright, Henry Hollen- beck, A. L. Runyan, Chandler Robbins, George Watson, William Watson, Leon ard B. Sprague and George W. Turner. The first officers of the lodge were A. L. Runyan, Noble Grand; Henry Hallenbeck, Vice Grand; George W. Turner, Secretary; A. R. Wright, Treas urer; James Bacon, Warden; A. A. Blount, Inside Guardian; La Fayette Ban croft, Outside Guardian; Cornelius Baker, Right Supporter to Noble Grand; George Watson, Left Supporter to Noble Grand; C. W. Ward, Right Sup porter to Vice Grand; William White, Left Supporter to Vice Grand; Leonard B. Sprague, Right Scene Supporter; and James A. Bean, Left Scene Sup porter. A. A. Blount, La Fayette Bancroft, C. W. Ward, James A. Bean and Will iam White were elected and initiated members of the lodge, and John S. Har rison was admitted on card on the night of institution. Of the charter members, two, Henry Hollenbeck and Leonard B. Sprague, are still members in good standing; two, George and William Watson, are members of Clark Lodge, No. 166, at South Charleston; three, A. R. Wright, Chandler Robbins and George W. Turner, have died; two, James Bacon and Cornelius Baker, are still living, but are not at present active members of the lodge. Of the members initiated the night of the institution, only one, Will iam White, is now a member in good standing. Two, C. W. Ward and James A. Bean, have died ; and two, A. A. Blount and La Fayette Bancroft, are still living, but are not at present members of the lodge. Since the institution of the lodge to the present time, the number of per sons who have been connected with the lodge as members is 589. The present number of members in good standing is 218. The officers for the present term are D. M. Smith, Noble Grand; Alex E. Taylor, Vice Grand; Dr. James W. Nelson, Becording Secretary; J. S. Shewalter, Permanent Secretary; C. C. Fried, Treasurer; Thomas B. Manning, Warden; Enoch E. Martin, Conductor; Chris. Spichty, Inside Guardian; Levi El well, Outside Guardian; Oliver G. Hammaker, Eight Supporter to Noble Grand; George H. Frankenburg, Left Supporter to Noble Grand; J. F. Schlegelmilch, Right Supporter to Vice Grand; C. S. Courson, Left Supporter to Vice Grand; George B. Metz, Right Scene Supporter; Samuel J. Haley, Left Scene Supporter. The lodge is at present in a very propserous condition. Goethe Lodge, No. 384, I. O. O. F., Springfield, Ohio (German), was insti tuted June 10, 1867, under a charter of the Grand Lodge of Ohio. The char ter members were J. J. Smith, J. C. Hax, Samuel Altschul, S. S. Graner, John Miller, B. G. Smith, M. Kaufman, Henry Stoessel, George Soller, Ferdinand Otto, Charles Keller. The list of officers were the following: J. Z. Smith, Noble Grand; J. Christ. Hax, Vice Grand; Charles Keller, Treasurer; Michael Kauf man, Recording Secretary; Samuel Altschul, Permanent Secretary. The order of Knights of Honor is a secret benevolent society, composed of CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 575 a Supreme, Grand and Subordinate Lodges. It was established in June, 1873, by persons who felt that the various systems of relief to the families of de ceased members, as adopted by other orders, were deficient in important respects, and who believed that an order established with the purpose of paying a death benefit as one of its main objects would meet with approval and success. The objects of the order are to unite fraternally all acceptable white men of every profession, business or occupation; to give all moral and material aid in its power to members of the order by holding moral, instructive and scien tific lectures, by encouraging each other in business, and by assisting one another to obtain employment; to establish a benefit fund, from which a sum not exceeding $2,000 shall be paid, at the death of a member, to his family, or to be disposed of as he may direct; to establish a fund for the relief of sick or distressed members. Protection Lodge, No. 759, Knights of Honor, of Springfield, was insti tuted October 4, 1877, with the following- named persons as charter members: A. G. Bethard, L. E. Bruner, Thomas W. Bean, W. H. Byers, John B. Bolan, D. L. Cornor, John W. Carson, Lewis H. Corvic, George H, Coles, Charles Carrington, R. A. Dudley, Levi Elwell, D. R. Foreman, Samuel Folkener, Fred Foster, S. H. Knox, C. F. King, D. H. Le Fever, J. N. Mills, J. R. Murnma, D. L. Newell, A. Parkhurst, Dr. L. E. Russell, John Sheeder, F. K. Syman, J. M. Todd, J. H. Todd, James Todd, John Wikoff, M. V. Wirick. The lodge has now a membership of sixty- two. Present officers: Past Dictator, James Taylor; Dictator, M. W. Plattenburg ; Vice Dictator, A. H. Gillett; Assistant Dictator, James H. May; Reporter, D. L. Cornor; Financial Reporter, George H. Coles; Treasurer, William Dickson; Chaplain, H P. Bradbury; Guide, Ed A. Kersh ner; Guardian, John Wikoff; Sentinel, John W. Faulkner. The lodge meets every Tuesday night, in the hall at No. 7 East Main street. The Lagonda Tribe, No. 61, Improved Order of Red Men, was organized in Springfield on the 12th Sleep, Hunting Moon, G. S. D. 380 — common era, December 12, 1872 — by George B. Means, Great Sachem of the State of Ohio, and C. S. Betts, G. C. R. of the State of Ohio. The tribe meets every Monday evening, in Fried & Sterret's Hall. The following officers were elected for the first term: Sachem, D. R. Foreman; Senior Sagamore, A. G. Bethard; Junior Sagamore, John A. Shipman; Prophet, Jacob Catrow, Jr.; Chief of Records, Ashley Bradford; Assistant Chief of Eecords, B. C. Converse; Keeper of Wampum, C. C. Fried; Trustees, James Eodgers, W. N. Schaeffer, John T. White. Robert Haley, C. R. Strong, A. Jackson, Committee. The order of Red Men had its origin, as is believed, in the days of the Revolution, but the written record begins years 1812 and 1813, when it was organized by Lieut. Williams, of Fort Mifflin, on the Delaware River, and was intended and did succeed in rendering a divided garrison a unit for the Repub lic. With the close of the war, its original object of existence ceased; but a few years later, shorn of its political character, it was revived, and to-day exists on the principles, " Freedom, Friendship and Charity." It is stated to be now the oldest American society extant of the class known as secret societies. The order is beneficial, protective and reciprocal. It is founded on pure benevolence. It recognizes as a principle the right of man to freedom of thought and liberty of conscience. Moncrieffe Lodge, No. 33, Knights of Pythias, was instituted April 21, 1871. The charter members were H. D. John, John Vale, Benedict Holtz, William Soller, H. S. Showers, J. W. Coles, J. W. Hall, W. M. Black, J. L. Coleman, D. Wilhelm, Nathan Creager, J. H. Arbogast, E. R. Hotsenpiller, William Conklin, J. P. Martindell, W. H. Kaufman, J. A. Reifsnider, J. W. Rowley, Thomas Sanderson, Oscar T. Martin, A. M. Whitehead, George David- 576 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. son, G. W. Stutsman, A. G. Bethard, I. H Kelley, R. Montjoy, R. M. Smith, D.- C. Balentine, J. E. Stewart, G. W. Michael. The weekly benefits are $4. The funeral benefits are $40. The present number of active members is 141. The present officers are: P. G, W. B. Clark; C. C, A. W. Cool; V. G, Robert Clark; P., B. Holtz; M. of E., W. L. Lafferty; M. of F., E. A. Cain; K. of R. & S., T. E. McKinney; Mat. A., R. G Elliott; L G, J. C. Stage; O. G, Will iam Wright The meetings are held every Friday evening. The Hall is on Market, between Main and High streets. Fidelia Lodge, No. 12, Daughters of Rebecca, was instituted December 6, 1869, by James Turner, Most Worthy Grand Master of Ohio. Past Grands H Brelsford, E. G. Arbogast, H. S. Showers and C. C. Fried assisted as grand officers. The first officers elected were as follows: Noble Grand, A. G. Bethard ,- Vice Grand, Mrs. Sarah Fried; Eecording Secretary, Mrs. Margaret Pepper; Financial Secretary, Mrs. John S. Shewalter; Treasurer, Mrs. James W. Hall; Eev. Mr. Binkley was appointed Chaplain. The present officers are as follows: Noble Grand, Moses Wright; Vice Grand, Mrs. Eva Eidenour; Recording Secretary, Mrs. H. C. Laybourn; Finan cial Secretary, H. C. Laybourn; Treasurer, Mrs. James Fleming. Among the first or charter members were the following: Benedict Holtz, George W. McCann, Samuel Folck, William Enoch, J. H. Arbogast. Samuel Ritter, John F. White, Alvin Welch, John Prothero, Joseph Kist, Charles E. Skelley, James D. Cadwallader, John C. King, Enoch Arbogast, William H Arbogast, Frank E. Burleigh, John M. Hause, Eli Arbogast, William Ridenour, Lewis Staley, A. Aaron, Charles Altschul, R. W. Dixen, H. S. Showers, A. G. Bethard, C. C. Fried, J. D. Hall, John Kruft, R. R. Earnest, each with his wife. The lodge prospered for some years in numbers and interest, then had a season of decline, for causes best known to its members ; but in the last year, a new impetus has taken hold of its membership. The lodge now has a membership of about sixty. The Young Men's Hibernia Society, of Springfield, Ohio, was organized January 5, 1868. The charter members were Joseph Bolan, Patrick Cava- naugh, Anthony Walsh, John McNamara, M. C. Clark, John Fahey, Michael Toban, Timothy Toban, Mark Fahey, Thomas Sheehan, Jeremiah Murphy, Thomas Condron. The first officers of the society were: President, Anthony Walsh; Vice President, Mark Fahey: Eecording Secretary, Joseph Bolan; Cor responding Secretary, Thomas Sheehan; Treasurer, Jeremiah Murphy; Mes senger, Thomas Condron; Executive Committee, Mr. C. Clark (Chairman), John McNamara, John Fahey, Patrick Cavanaugh, Timothy Toban, Michael Toban. Charter members still in the society, Joseph Bolan, Patrick Cavanaugh, Anthony Walsh, Jeremiah Murphy. The whole number of members since organization is 160. The present membership is sixty-five. The present officers are: President, Joseph Bolan; Vice President, James D. Hartney; Eecording Secretary, James Nash; Corresponding Secretary, Michael J. Clancys Treasurer, William Burns; Messenger, John Smith; Executive Committee — Chairman, Michael Connell; John Baily, John Cobey, William Snee, Michael Brown, Thomas Burke. Trustees, Anthony Walsh, Mark McCormick, Michael Mormion. The present place of meeting is at St. Raphael's Hall, East High" street. The Father Mathews' Total Abstinence Society was organized June 6, 1875, with a membership of fifty-four. Its first officers were: Rev. W. H. Sid ley, Chaplain; Thomas D. Eohan, President; John Kinnane, Vice President; Daniel Boyle, Recording Secretary; John Cashman, Corresponding Secretary; John McGarr, Treasurer; John Dougherty, Regulator. Directors, Rev. W. H. Sidley, Thomas D. Rohan, John Kinnane, Daniel Boyle, John Cashman, James Henry Oxtoby HARMONY TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 579 Hennessey and Owen Gallagher. Visiting Committee, J. D. Hartney, James Nash, John Christ, John Birch and Joseph Goodey. There are still in the soci ety about thirty of the fifty-four charter members. The present membership is about one hundred. About two hundred and eighty have been connected with the society since its organization. The first place of meeting was in St. Ra phael's Hall, in school building on East High street, where they continue to meet. Present officers: Rev. W. H. Sidley, Chaplain; Daniel Boyle, President; Alex ander O'Brien, Vice President; J. D. Hartney, Recording Secretary; W. H. Garret, Corresponding Secretary; Patrick Welsh, Treasurer; John Ready, Mes senger; Directors, William Scamon and John Donohoe. Zion Lodge, No. 138, Kesher, Shel Barsel, is quite extensively spread throughout the United States. Its objects are mutual protection in cases of sickness among its members, the cultivation of brotherly feeling, and, at the death of a brother, the organization pays an endowment of $1,000 to his widow or heirs. Zion Lodge, of Springfield, was organized January 31, 1875, under the jurisdiction of D. G. L., No. 5. The charter members were Herman Goldsmith, Leon Adler, M. D. Levy, Louis Stern, Mose Shoenberg, M. Kaufman, Victor Friedman, A. Lehman, E. M. Frank, Jacob Wolf, A. Aron, Samuel Altschul, I. B. Jachonosky, A. Goldsmith, I. Isaacs, E. B. Klein, B. Wolf, J. Shoenthal, Charles Altschul, M Wolfson, D. Greenbaum and Israel Wolfson. First officers: L. Adler, President; H Goldsmith, Vice President; M. D. Levy, Secretary; Ike Isaacs, Assistant Secretary; Israel Wolfson, Treasurer; M. Kaufman, Past President. Present officers: Samuel Altschul, President; Abraham Stern, Vice Presi dent; M Leichtentritt, Secretary; M. M. Kaufman, Assistant Secretary; A. Aron, Treasurer; Jacob Wolf, Outside Guardian; M. D. Levy, Past President. The present membership is twenty-eight; sinking fund, $400. The Springfield Social and Literary Society was organized in May, 1876, and at that date incorporated under the laws of Ohio. Its aim is social im provement. At organization, its membership was sixteen, with the following officers: M. D. Levy, President; M. E. Shoenberg, Vice President and Treas urer; Samuel Waldman, Secretary; H. Goldsmith, Samuel Altschul, L. Weixel- baum, D. K. Syman and E. B. Klein, Trustees; M. E. Shoenberg, Daniel Mars- klet, and Joe C. Kern, Executive Committee. The first place of meeting of the society was in Allen's Hall, on Main street, where it meets at present. The present membership is twelve. Present officers: L. Weixelbaum, President; Lewis Stern, Vice President and Treasurer; M. Leichtentritt, Sec retary; S. Altschul, J. Shoentahl and I. Isaacs, Trustees; H. Goldstein, A. L. Lessner and I. Isaacs, Executive Committee. Zion Lodge, No. 138, O. K. S. B., was organized January 31, 1875, under the jurisdiction of D. G. L., No. 5. The order has a large membership over the United States among the Hebrews. The charter members of this lodge were Herman Goldsmith, Leon Adler, M. D. Levy, Louis Stern, Moses Shoen berg, M. Kaufman, Victor Friedman, A. Lehman, A. Aron, Samuel Altschul, I. B. Jackonosky, A. Goldsmith, and several others. The first officers were: Pres ident, L. Adler; Vice President. H. Goldsmith; Secretary, M. D. Levy; Isaac Isaacs, Assistant Secretary; Israel Wolfson, Treasurer, M. Kaufman, Past President The present membership is twenty-eight, with a sinking fund of $400. The following is a list of the charter members of Lagonda Council, No. 151, Royal Arcanum: tit.it H. D. Reifsnider, James S. Kelly, F. A. Kissell, W. S. Huffman, John M. 580 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Buckingham, F. E. Van Sickle, E. T. Thomas, J. B. McConnell, J. D. Smith, E. S. Dodson, Frank G. Mitchell, J. P. Sharp, O. O. Rouse, H. S. Bradley, Jr., Rod F. Ludlow, M. A. Hayward, J. W. Murphy, W. J. White, L. M. Goode, William F. Foos, R. H. Foos, William E. Totten, J. S. Huffman, J. H. Driscol, J. M. Todd and G. J. Wones. The first officers of this council were: Regent, H. S. Bradley, Jr.: Vice Regent, J. S. Kelly; Orator, W. J. White; Past Regent, R. F. Ludlow; Secre tary, J. M. Buckingham; Collector, W. S. Huffman; Treasurer, W. F. Foos; Warden, O. O. Rouse; Chaplain, F. G. Mitchell; Guide, R. H. Foos; Sentry, H. D. Reif snider; Trustees, G. J.' Wones, J. D. Smith, J. B. McConnell; Med ical Examiner, W. E. Totten, M. D. The objects of the order are, first, to unite fraternally all men of sound bodily health and good moral character who are socially acceptable, between twenty-one and sixty years of age. Second, to give all moral and material aid in its power to its members and those dependent upon them. Third, to educate its members socially, morally and intellectually; also, to assist the widows and orphans of deceased members. Fourth, to establish a fund for the relief of sick and distressed members. Fifth, to establish a widow's and orphan's benefit fund, from which, on satisfactory evidence of the death of a member of the order, who has a complied with all its lawful requirements, a sum not exceeding $3,000 shall be paid to his family, or those dependent upon him, as he may direct. This council was instituted on the 20th day of August, 1878, by A. S. White, D. G. R. of Ohio. The German Society of Springfield was organized March 3, 1851. It char ter members were Arnold Schulte, Charles Miller, John Cool, Dan Simon, Charles Smith, Fred Schulte, Dietrich Lankenau. The first Trustees were elected on the 2d of July, 1853. They were Dan iel H. Huben, Arnold Schulte, John Cool; Fred Schulte, Clerk. It was en tered for incorporation July 29, 1853. The present membership is 109. Meetings are held first Monday of each month. The present officers are as follows: President, John Cool; First Vice President, Christopher Hax; Second Vice President, Peter Roth; Treasurer, Dan V. Huben; Recording Secretary, George Hartman; Permanent Secretary, Peter Lothschutz; Trustees, Fred Schulte, John Hammer and George Krapp. The Springfield Athletic Club, as an association, was organized at the parlors of the Lagonda House in June, 1880, mainly through the efforts of Charles W. Constantine. It has for its object not only physical development, but moral and intellectual culture. Its charter members numbered twenty- two; present membership, 200, with the following "officers: President, Charles W. Constantine; Vice President, Dr. H. H. Seys; Secretary, Daniel Cushing; Treasurer, F. S. Penfield. Directors, Charles H Bacon, Frank C. Goode, Joseph W. Thomas, Newton Seevers. The rooms are at the Grand Opera House building on South Limestone street, second floor. The Champion Council, No. 2, Junior Order of United American Mechan ics, was instituted by Deputy National Councilor J. W. Smith April 24, 1880. The objects of this society are: First, to maintain and promote the interest of the American youth, and shield them from the depressing effects of foreign competition; second, to assist Americans in obtaining employment; third, to encourage Americans in business; fourth, to establish a sick and funeral fund. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 581 Its present officers are the following: Chancellor, H B. Stoner; Vice Chan cellor, Ed Oldham; Recording Secretary, W. E. Newell; Assistant Recording Secretary, J. Tucker; Financial Secretary, D. W. Jayne; Treasurer, H. A. Routzalen; Warden, Frank Mills; Inside Sentinel, Charles Frost; Outside Sen tinel, George Hause; Trustees, Irving Bradford, C. W. Mills, W. E. Newell. There are at present 105 active members, which is an increase of eighty since its organization. The Hebrew Ladies' Benevolent Society is a commendable band, and was incorporated on the 13th day of April, 1879. The first officers chosen were the Rev. D. Greenbaum, President; Mrs. L. Weixelbaum, Vice President and Treasurer; Mrs. A. Goldsmith, Secretary; Mrs. M. D. Levy, Mrs. L. Adler and Mrs. L. Braham, Trustees. The object' of the association, as prescribed under the constitution is to help the needy, to attend the sick and assist in burying the dead among their people. The society has no regular place of meeting, it having met in the past at the residences of the different members, their time of meeting being the first Sunday of every month. Each member is assessed a certain sum at regular meetings, from which source comes the funds of the society. Although the society is small — now being composed of but ten members — it may be the means of relieving many in distress, and giving comfort in the dying hour. Such a band we feel is highly worthy of greater mention than can here be given it. The present officers of the association are as follows: Mrs. M. W. Weixel baum, President; Mrs. E. M. Shoenthal, Vice President and Treasurer; Mrs. A. Goldsmith, Secretary; Mrs. F. D. Greenbaum, Mrs. S. Levy and Mrs. M. Kauf man, Trustees. The Independent Order of Immaculates (colored), El Dorado Lodge, No. 119, was established and charter granted June 22, 1880. The following are the names of the charter members: M. E. Williams, E. D. Coates, J. W. Brad ford, Charles Hudson, J. R. Scurry, J. H. Madison, Alexander Beard, Albert Henderson, Martin Wright, S. S. Smith, Franklin Beard, Henry Lynne and William Henson. The present officers are: M. E. Williams, C. C. ; Alexander Beard, W. M; Charles Henderson, C. S.; J. R. Scurry, D. D. M. The lodge room is in the third story of the building on corner of Center and Main streets. This lodge is in good working condition, with a member ship of twenty-two. The Daughters of Samaria (colored), St. Mary's Lodge, No. 4, was organ ized and charter granted May 29, 1873. The following are the names of the charter members: Mary Burrell, W. P. D. ; Sally Spears, D. F.; Mary F. Stew ard, D. R. ; Hannah, Shewcraft, F. D. ; Mary Brown, D. T. ; Maggie Bird, D. L. ; Martha Chanlon, D. C. ; Amanda Grant, A. C. The lodge room is on the corner of Center and Main streets, in the third story of the building. The organization now has a membership of twenty- eight, and is in a thriving condition. Independent Order of Good Samaritans (colored), St. James Lodge, No. 5, as an organization, was established in Springfield December 28, 1874, with the following charter members: James Shewcraft, P. C; J. E.' Scurry, W. G; J. Wheeler, W. V.; James Lewis, W. R. S.; Joseph Ladd, W. F. S.; William Spears, W. T.; Charles Ricketts, C; J. Williams, I. S. ; Richard Fuergeson, O. S. The lodge now has a membership of seventy-one, and is in good working order. The place of meeting, or lodge room, is on the corner of Center and Main streets, and it convenes on Monday evening of each week. 582 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. FIRE DEPARTMENT. Prior to 1834 or thereabouts, fires were fought and extinguished by just such means as the inhabitants of Springfield had at hand when required. About the time of the village incorporation, each citizen was required to get one, two or three leather buckets according to the amount of his property. Armed with these buckets the villagers would sally forth, when the church bell sounded the alarm, and, forming a line from the building to the nearest water, would pass full buckets to the fire and empty ones back until the building burned down or the fire was conquered. These buckets continued in use until 1840, after engines had been provided. About this time hand engine companies began to be formed. The members were exempted from certain duties by the law of the State, and were relieved from working the roads, so that no diffieuity was found in filling each company's list. The first engine which made its appearance was one that had a big box or hopper attached into which the water was poured by the bucketful. A crank was then lustily turned by two men and the water was thrown out in a stream. . The first fire company on record was the " Utility," organized in 1837. But few of the members of this company are now alive to give an account of its workings. It was the rival of the "Independent" company, and warmly engaged in the strifes that occurred between rival companies in those early days. It disbanded in 1853, having done good service in its time. The major part of its members joined the "Neptune" Company, which was shortly after ward organized. The engine was sold for old iron. The "Independent" Fire Company met for organization April 7, 1838, Charles Cavileer acting as Secretary pro tern. A constitution and by-laws were drafted and adopted and the company went at once into active operation. The old "Utility" Company was its rival. R. S. McKee was the first engineer; Reuben Miller was the first Secretary. The company disbanded in 1853, most of the members going to the " Rover " Company, organized the year following. The company was composed of the best men in the town — men hardened to the work by daily labor. Their apparatus went to the "Rover" Company with the exception of the engine, which was sent to Lagonda and a new one purchased for the Rovers. The Rover Company was organized early in 1854. It succeeded to all the fire apparatus of the Independent except the old engine, and a new one pur chased for the Rovers. They occupied the building on West Main street known as " The Silver-Grey Engine House," later as the Western Engine House. They were the rivals of the Neptunes, a company organized shortly after them, and their rivalry reached such a pitch that, on May 9, 1857, they refused to attend two fires because a Neptune man had been appointed their Captain by the City Council. They however attended one fire when the house of one of their members was endangered and succeeded in quelling the flames with a line of buckets and on this account were for a time called the Bucket Company. At this time, 1857, they organized an independent company, purchased their own engine and other apparatus, built their own engine house on Center street, near Main, and flourished in spite of the opposition and persecutions of the Neptunes. They were befriended by some of the best men in the city and county, and made their influence felt in politics. They attended their last fire in 1873 — Ferrell, Ludlow & Rodgers' manufactory. They still own their engine and apparatus, have a fund in bank and a membership of about sixty. The first officers were: President, A. R. Ludlow; Vice President, R. Coverdale; Treasurer, J. L. Pettigrew; Secretary, E. P. Stephenson; Assistant Secretary, CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 583 W. R. Moore; Trustees, David Sparks, J. W. Deardorff, Joseph T. Anderson, Hezekiah Kershner and Thomas Kizer. The Neptune Company was formed May 3, 1856. Jerry Keinfelter was President, Daniel W. Wilson, foreman of the engine company, H. G. Snyder, foreman of the hose company, and Thomas P. Clarke, Secretary. From its inception, this company was the pet of the City Council. It comprised the finest young men of the city, principally clerks, etc. They had many bitter quarrels and fights with the Bover men, and finally carried their differences into politics, almost entirely controlling the muncipal elections for a number of years. They disbanded in 1860. The quarrels between the Neptune and Rover Companies led to the organ ization of the Union. The Neptunes were the supposed protectors of property in the central part of the city, and, to avoid fights with the Rovers, would not likely go out of their bound — the Rovers were the supposed protectors of the property in the west end, and would not likely go out of their bound, thus leav ing the east end uncared for. The Union Company was organized in 1856, in the room over No. 64 East Main street, for the protection of the east end. Daniel Huben, George Seibert, deceased, and W. H. Berger, deceased, were the prime movers. They entered their engine house on Spring street — now the station house — in 1857, the year the Rover Company became independent. They first used the apparatus left by the Rovers, then, with the aid of the city in 1858, they purchased new apparatus, the old going to Lagonda. At one time the company contained 320 members. It was really two separate organi zations — the engine company and the hose company. The list of the first officers is as follows: President, B. D. Harrison; Treasurer, D. V. Huben; Secretary, William Wilson. The company was largely composed of Irishmen and Germans, but contained some of the best men of the town, among them Judges Goode, White and Hunt, William and John Foos, John Baldwin, Saul Henkle and others. They attended all fires and are said to have been a most excellent company. They disbanded in 1867. When the Rovers became independent, their place was filled by forming a company composed mostly of elderly men, bearing the name Silver Greys. This company did not prove much of a success. No accurate information can be obtained concerning them. They were organized in 1857 or 1858, Dr. H. H. Seys being President and Captain. Owing to the number of old men in the company, it seemed to drag along without ever increasing much, either in members or interest. At one time when an alarm was given the men plodded to the scene of action and were kept working all night. Toward morning two men were detailed to keep up fires so the valves would not freeze. Just after daylight another alarm was sounded, and when the Captain got to the engine he found the fires out, valves frozen and men off tired or asleep. After that he resigned his office. The company disbanded in 1865 or 1866. The Sons of Malta took their fund of $300 for distribution among the poor. These companies all used the old lever hand engines with long lines of rope, by which they were drawn. They were succeeded by the city's paid fire department, which was organized in 1866. A. R. Ludlow, the Chairman of the Council's Standing Committee on the Fire Department, was also the first chief engineer, and served a number of years in that capacity. In 1864, August 31, an ordinance was passed authorizing bonds to the amount of $12,000 to be issued to pay for steam fire engine, and for other purposes connected with the fire department. Chief Ludlow was succeeded by R. Q- King, and he by Chief J. C. Holloway, the present incumbent of the office. 584 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. They have all the modern appliances, including Gamewell's system of fire alarm telegraph, twenty- eight boxes througnout the city, two chemical engines, two steam heaters, by which the water in the boilers is kept continually hot. Three steam engines, Silsby's make, two Silsby's reels, 4,000 feet of hose, half leather and half rubber, ten trained horses and two hook and ladder traps. The engines are marvels of beauty, being entirely nickel plated, and kept con-_ tinually bright and spotless. The harness hangs up over the positions of the horses, when at the engine an can be lowered to the horses backs, and by snap ping two or three spring hooks fasten the engine to them in less time than it takes to tell it. There are two large brick engine houses forty-one feet wide, by ninety feet long. The lower part serves as an engine house and stable, the upper part contains the sleeping appartments of the men, reading room, etc. One of them, the central, is on South Market street. It was built in 1876 at a cost of $18,000. The other, the western, is on Factory street, near the corner of Colum bia; it was purchased by the city at a sacrifice, $8,000, and converted into an engine house. There are twenty- three men employed in the department; — three engineers at $70 per month, four double team drivers at $50, two single team drivers at $40, one tillerman for hook and ladder truck at $40, and thirteen minute men at $100 per year. The following is a list of the signals used in the Gamewell Fire Alarm Telegraph System: 5 Warder street, at Buckeye shops. 6 The Western engine house. 7 Corner of High and Spring streets. 8 Central engine house. 9 Corner Lagonda avenue and Nelson street. 12 Corner Monroe and Spring streets. 13 Corner North and Limestone streets. 14 Corner Chestnut avenue and Limestone street. 15 Corner Main and Limestone streets. 16 Corner Ferncliff avenue and Market street. 17 Corner Main and Center streets. 18 Corner Center street and Obenchain alley. 21 At Spangenberger House, East Main street 23 Corner Lagonda avenue and Main street. 24 Corner York and High streets. 25 Corner Taylor and Pleasant streets. 26 Corner Linden avenue and Clifton street 27 Corner Pleasant and East streets. 28 Corner High street and East streets. 29 Corner High and Forrest avenue. 31 Corner Kizer and Limestone streets. 32 Corner Center and Pleasant streets. 34 Corner Factory and Washington streets. 35 Corner Mechanic and Pleasant streets. 41 Corner Yellow Springs and Pleasant streets. 42 Corner Yellow Springs and Main streets. 43 Corner Clifton avenue and Liberty street. 51 Corner North and Plum streets. 52 Corner Main and Light streets. 53 Corner Main and Isabella streets. 61 Champion Machine Company's shops, Monroe street.. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 585- Steam whistles will give for a fire signal, nine short and one long whistle. The Firemen's Relief Association was formed on the 4th of January, 1875,. for the benefit of sick and disabled firemen. Though weak in point of num bers, it is extremely strong financially. There were in the beginning seventeen men, they have been in existence as a society but five years, during which time they have paid out in benefits $250, and now numbering but sixteen men, they have a fund, of $800. The following is a list of the first officers: W. H Wat- ters, President; T. B. Condron, Vice President; E. T. Ridenour, Secretary; R. Q. King, Treasurer. The present board of officers are: E. W. Simpson, Pres ident; T. J. Monahon, Vice President; W. H. Watters, Secretary; and R. Q. King, Treasurer. Their meetings are held in the office of the City Clerk. POLICE DEPARTMENT. The peace of the hamlet of Springfield was first cared for by the Consta bles of the township. The first of these were Hiram Goble and Israel Balis, who were elected in 1818. After the village became incorporated a Marshal was elected — James B. Berry being the man who heads the list of these very useful officials. Some five years after the city charter was obtained, the Mar shal was assisted by two Deputies, and, on the 14th of October, 1867, an ordi nance was passed providing for the appointment of a regular force of police men and prescribing their duties. The force consists of the Marshal, the Chief of Police and ten men. Eight thousand five hundred dollars is appropriated annually for the support of the force. There is but one station house or city prison. It is on Spring street, south of Main, in what was called the " old Spring street engine house." Over the door a card is posted announcing that "All tramps lodged here must work one day for the city." This has a good effect in two ways — chronic tramps are never caught there more than once, and the city obtains a very considerable amount of work gratuitously. The tramps. who have agreed to work for lodging and the prisoners serving out sentences, are taken out in the morning, chained in a gang and taken to the stone quarry, in the northwest part of the town, and there allowed to break stone for macad amizing the streets and roads. When any of the city prisoners refuse to work,, they are kept in the station on an allowance of bread and water. This building has been used as a station house since 1868, and has been under the charge of various men who have all finally been succeeded by Capt. Biddle Boggs, the man now in charge. An amusing story is told of the first prisoner kept in the house. It seems one of the City Council proposed this place as a station house and warmly supported his proposition, which was finally accepted. The house was repaired and cleaned, cells built, and when the house was ready for occu pants, the first man brought there by the police was this same Councilman who labored so zealously for the station house. Of course this was done by and for the amusement of the rest o f the Board of Councilmen. In connection with this house another very interesting story is told of a beautiftll looking young woman who was brought there, intoxicated, clad in male attire. She belonged to a good family in the northern part of the State, but ran away from home and worked as a brakeman of the railroad for a considerable time. As a brakeman she learned to drink, and, getting on a spree here, was taken to the station house and there her sex was discovered. The good women in the city interested themselves in her behalf, dressed her properly and sent her home. At last accounts she was apparently very penitent, and trying to outlive her wicked past. THE TELEGRAPH. The first telegraph machine ever put up in Springfield was in 1848, by Ira Anderson, under the old Pittsburgh, Cincinnati & Louisville Company, com monly called among the telegraphers the O'Riley Line. 586 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. The office was in operation during the Presidential canvass of 1848, and the returns were telegraphed to it, showing Zach Taylor's election. The next instrument set up was in 1849 by George H. Frey, one of our present Board of Water Works Trustees. It was under the Cincinnati & Sandusky Company, better known as the Morse Line. The O'Eiley office was next taken by " Billy " Ruf- fin, and after him by George Dean. The two companies were then taken into a new company called " The Western Union Telegraph Company," and was in charge of Jesse Mellor in 1849. He was succeeded by George B. Stevens in 1853-54. M. Patton followed in 1856. George Farnsworth in 1860-61, and he was succeeded in 1864 by Mr. John W. Parsons, the present manager, who is also the County Treasurer. John W. Parsons was a messenger boy in 1852, under Manager Mellor. The office was formerly in a back room on the corner of Main and Limestone streets. It was removed to a front room in 1859, and to the C, S. & C. depot in 1861, but was moved back in 1865. It is in the Seventh District, Western Union Telegraph Company, G. T. Williams, Super intendent. It employs eight men and works fifteen wires. The first office of the Atlantic and Pacific Company was opened by the Cincinnati, Sandusky & Cleveland Bailroad Company in 1863. The office was managed successively by J. W. Dudley, George Sherger, C. S. Kirkland, Frank Pitcher, C. E. Willis and Frank Reese. It was located during this time at the depot, but, in 1873, an office was opened at No. 3 South Limestone street, with J. P. Martindell as operator. L. Bratsen succeeded Martindell in July, 1878, and retained the management until it was swallowed up in the great consolida tion. The American Union Telegraph Company, a company established recently expressly for opposition to the Western Union, opened its first and only office here in the St. James Hotel March 1, 1880, under the charge of W. S. Hos- tins, who was the manager of the office. On the 1st day of April, 1880, they moved the office to No. 37 South Limestone street, at which place it remained until closed. It was under the supervision of Charles A. Tinker, General Superintendent, Baltimore. In March, 1881, there was a consolidation of the great telegraphic lines, and now the Western Union, monopolizes all the business. The telephone company was organized in July, 1880. It is a joint-stock company with a capital of $10,000. The Board of Directors is as follows: George G. Baker, Akron; G. W. Eobinson, Akron; D. A. Baker, Norwalk; W. G. Baker, Norwalk; N. Hodge, Akron; D. A. Baker, Jr., President; N. Hodge, Secretary; W. G. Baker, Manager. The exchange office is located on Limestone street, in the Commercial Block — second floor — and is under the management of William G. Baker, who has had charge of it since its establishment here. There is now in operation 165 offices, with a circuit of seventy-five or more miles of wire. The Bell electric system is the one used. STREET RAILWAYS. The only street car route in the city is one starting at the intersection of High and Market streets, running along High to Isabella, down Isabella to Main, and down Main to the stables, in the west end. It was built by the street railway company in 1870, under an ordinance passed June 8, 1869, " pre scribing the conditions by which street railways might be constructed and. oper ated." Not provng a financial success, the road was allowed to be sold at Sher iff's sale in January, 1878, and was purchased by P. P. Mast, that gentleman still owning it. It is one mile and a quarter long, and has a full complement of six cars, eleven mules and three horses. S. W. Martin is Superintendent of the road, and Marion Kughel foreman of the stables. [rs.Sarah M.Baird (deceased) William D. Baird HARMONY TP. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 591 RAILROADS. On Thursday, the 6th day of August, A. D. 1846, the locomotive " Ohio " brought the first train of cars into the town over the Little Miami Railroad, which had just been completed. On the Tuesday following, the first regular passenger train came through from Cincinnati to Springfield on "his road. The advent of the first railroad was duly appreciated, and celebrated with proper ceremony. On Wednesday, August 12, on the arrival of the train, a large num ber of citizens and invited guests from adjoining towns assembled at the depot, and listened to an address of welcome from Gen. Charles Anthony, which was followed by an elegant [dinner in the new passenger depot, prepared under the supervision of Col. W. Werden. Toasts were responded to by Prof. Mitchell, Mayor Spencer, W. D. Guilford, of Cincinnati, Gen. Vance, of Urbana, and others. The guests the a made a tour of inspection of the business interests of the town, and returned to their homes on the evening train. Although the completion of this road was an invaluable accessory to the property of Spring- •field, giving it an immeasurable superiority over other inland towns which were obliged to depend upon the rude roads impassable a greater portion of the year, yet the number of close-fisted, narrow-minded citizens were in a majority, as they voted down a proposition to donate $10,000 to a measure which would have given Springfield a through line, communicating directly east and west. Before the road was built the merchants of Cincinnati had two ways, both slow and uncertain, of reaching the Atlantic cities. The best way was by the National road, running east and west through Ohio, via Wheeling, to Baltimore and the coast, by four-horse coaches; time, four to five days. The other route was via Lake Erie, Buffalo and Erie Canal, which was closed about six months in the year. The difficulty in freight transportation was still worse. The ulti mate object pf the projectors of the Little Miami Railroad was to open an easy and quick mode of communication with the East. When, at length, Buffalo was connected with the Hudson River, both by railroad and c"^ il, and a rail road was begun at Sandusky reaching toward Springfield, it wa^. seen that this was the opportunity for the business men of Cincinnati and other business cen ters to work to obtain a through line. A few did wjth energy, but it was diffi cult to persuade the many to risk their money. The charter named twenty-one to organize, five from each county — Hamilton, Warren, Greene and Clark. The immediate aim was to make the Little Miami part of a through line to Sandusky by connecting at Springfield with the Mad River & Lake Erie Railroad, then constructing southward from Lake Erie. That connection was made in the latter part of 1848, and thus, by these two pioneer railroads, was opened up the first chain of communication by rail and water from Cincinnati to the Atlantic coast. It was the beginning of a new state of things in all that related to travel and commerce. The amount of travel and freight that poured over this route as soon as opened was astonishing. The great stage lines across the State soon fell into disuse, and the impulse given to railroad construction was very great. In the next two years the Columbus & Xenia Railroad was built, in part by the aid of the Little Miami Company. It was opened in 1850, and the road from Cleveland to Columbus was constructing and would be opened in 1851. The Little Miami Company was already convinced that its true interests lay in the direction of Columbus and Cleveland. It was this view that led them to aid largely in building the Columbus & Xenia road, and soon after it was opened it became so far as its working arrangement was concerned part or parcel of the Little Miami main line. Thus the Little Miami abandoned the northern end (twenty miles) of its original line to Springfield, so far as through 592 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. business was concerned, and united in forming, in 1851, the second great lin& across the State, so widely known as the Cleveland, Columbus & Cincinnati route, which was for many years probably the most popular and successful line of road ever operated in the West. Had it not been for the temporary paralysis which seemed to have stricken the energies of Springfield's citizens, the results which others obtained from this enterprise would have been ours. The oldest railroad in the State was the Mad River & Lake Erie Railroad, which had been running for several years from Sandusky to Tiffin, but the company gradually extended its lines southward until it was completed to Springfield in 1848. On Monday, September 2, Peter Thomas, engineer on the locomotive "Seneca," brought into Springfield the first train from the lake. The first station agent of this road was A. Cheeseborough, who was followed by our esteemed fellow-citizen recently deceased, John C. Buxton, who afterward filled important offices of trust in the company's service, and was succeeded! here by J. A. Todd, the present efficient and courteous agent. In 1850, this road, which afterward became known as the Cincinnati, Sandusky & Cleveland Eailroad, was extended to Dayton, connecting there with the Cincinnati, Hamilton & Dayton Railroad, making lively competition with the Little Miami Railroad for the traffic west. The first train left for Dayton on this road January 21, 1851. The company which undertook the construction of a railroad from Spring field to London, was organized at the former place at a meeting held in June, 1851. The following officers were elected: William Whiteley, President ;,E. G. Dial, Secretary. Board of Directors — William Whiteley, Samson Mason, William Goodfellow, Peter Murray, William A. Rogers and E. G. Dial, of Clark pounty, and Dr. Aquilla Jones, of Madison County. This road was completed on September 18, 1853, and was known as the Springfield & London Railroad. Its length of track was nineteen miles. The Urbana citizens caustically observed that " the one-horse railroad from London to Springfield will be opened on the 18th inst." The Springfield, Mount Vernon & Pittsburgh Railroad also had its incep tion in 1851. There was a generous rivalry among the various companies, which were seeking advantageous connections. The projectors of this line from Springfield to Delaware claimed great results from its connection with the Columbus, Piqua & Indiana Railroad at Milford, Ohio; the Cleveland, Colum bus & Cincinnati Railroad at Delaware; the Pennsylvania Central Railroad, and its extension west, and others, so that Springfield took a lively interest in its construction. Gen. Anthony, its President and leading spirit, was indefati gable in his efforts to secure its completion. In after years it became the main through line for the city, and its most important outlet. It was completed in September, 1853, and afterward managed and controlled by the Cleveland, Co lumbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Railroad. The Columbus, Springfield & Cincinnati Railroad is properly an extension of the Springfield & London Railroad. Jacob W. Pierce, a prominent railroad capitalist, in May, 1870, inaugurated the enterprise. The sum of $20,000 was donated by Springfield for this purpose, and was to be paid upon the comple tion of the road not later than September 1, 1871. Work was commenced at once and proceeded rapidly, but was interrupted by the sudden death of Mr. Pierce. The time of completion was by the consent of the subscribers extended to the 31st of December, 1871. The last rail completing the main track between Columbus and Springfield was laid at 11:45 A. M., in December 19r 1871. The articles of incorporation for the Springfield, Jackson & Pomeroy Rail- CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 593 road, the first narrow-gauge road, were signed at Greenfield, Ohio, on Decem ber 15, 1874. The incorporators were John H. Thomas, J. Thompson Warder, George H. Frey, Springfield, Ohio; George W. Jones, Jeffersonville; James Pursell, Madison Purcy, Washington, C.H., O. W.; W. Bell, George T. Rucker, Greenfield, Ohio; Richard R. Seymour, Elijah C. Rockhold, Bainbridge, Ohio; James Emmitt, W. E. Jones, Waverly, Ohio; J. C. H Cobb, A. L. Chapman, J. S. Long, Jackson C. H, Ohio; Henry F. Austin, Jackson County. The books were opened for subscription January 23, 1875. The line between Springfield and Jackson was to be placed under contract when $800,000 was obtained in bona fide subscriptions, of which amount $200,000 was to be raised in Clark . County. The last rail was laid and the last spike driven July 18, 1878. This road was run but a short time under this management, when the mortgage which secured the bonds was foreclosed for default in payment of interest, taxes, etc. — a Receiver was appointed, and the road finally sold at Sheriff's sale in 1879. The road was purchased by Gen. Thomas, of Columbus, and conveyed to a new organization made up of gentlemen representing the Champion inter ests here. The road is now called the Ohio Southern Railroad. It is 108 miles in length, and opens a new country which were heretofore needed facili ties for a market. It has been a great benefit to the city. The New York Penn sylvania & Ohio Railroad was laid through Clark County in 1864, under the corporate name of the Atlantic & Great Western Railroad Company. It enters the county from the southwest, and leaves Springfield to the right. Its length of main line track in the county is lS-1-^ miles. The company has established ,an office in the city at the St. James Hotel, and telephone connection with the depot about two miles from the office. John D. Pheleger has been the local agent for several years. The first bank of Springfield was organized in the winter of 1846-47, and in corporated in the latter year as the Mad River Valley Bank of the State of Ohio, it being a branch of the State Bank of Ohio. Its first President was Levi Rine hart, and James Claypool its first Cashier. The business of this bank was transacted on the north side of Main street, between Market and Limestone streets, in the building now being remodeled by Charles Bacon. It began with a capital of $100,000. This bank was succeeded by the Mad River National Bank, incorporated January 11, 1865; capital $200,000. The first officers were, John Bacon, President; Thomas F. McGrew, Cashier; Samuel F. McGrew, Teller; Richard Montjoy, Book-keeper; Ed S. Buss, Clerk. First Directors — John Bacon, John W. Baldwin, William Berry, Charles M. Clark and James S. Goode. On the 1st of April, 1878, the capital of this bank was increased $100,000. The bank in question is now located on the north side of Main street, about midway between Limestone and Market streets, in a two-story brick building with a Mansard roof, and an elegant stone front, the property of the stockholders, erected in 1869. The present officers are as follows: James S. Goode, President; Thomas F. McGrew, Cashier; Samuel F. McGrew, Teller; Ed S. Buss, General Book keeper; L. M. Goode, Assistant Book-keeper; C. E. Clark, Clerk. Directors— James S. Goode, John W. Baldwin, Thomas F. McGrew, Jacob Seitz, Charles H. Bacon. Present capital, $300,000; surplus, $70,000. This bank has been under the same management, with but little change, for thirty-three years. It is in a prosperous condition. In July, 1851, the Springfield Bank, a State bank, was organized under 594 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNT?. the Free Banking Laws of Ohio, and located on Limestone street (west side) in a building adjoining, on the north, the one now occupied by the First National Bank. Oliver Clark was the President and William McMeen Cashier of this bank, and the following-named persons Directors: Dr. John Ludlow, William Rog ers, R. D. Harrison and Oliver Clark. Its capital was $75,000. In 1853, Oliver Clark died, and Dr. John Ludlow succeeded him as President. The capital of the bank was increased, in the year 1855, to $150,000. During the following year, another change occurred in the office, namely, C. L. Phelps became Cashier, Mr. McMeen having resigned. The bank was re-organized as a national bank, the First National Bank, in the year 1864, and the capital increased to $200,000. Directors — Dr. John Ludlow, William Sogers, N. F. Stone, Joseph Muzzy and C. A. Phelps. No change in officers. The capital had been increased from time to time until at present it is $400,000, with a surplus and undivided profits of $130,000. Present officers — Dr. John Ludlow, President; C. A. Phelps, Cashier; John Ludlow, William Rogers, N. F. Stone, John H. Thomas and B. H. Warder, Directors. This bank carries on its business in a brick building, two stories in height, with stone front, and is quite imposing in appearance, having an air of solidity and furnished within in keeping with external appearances. It is located on the west side of Limestone street, between High and Main streets; was built in 1864, and belongs to the bank. The Second National Bank of Springfield is operated in the corner room of the southwest corner of Limestone and Main streets. It succeeded the bank ing firm of " Foos & Brother," who did business at the same corner. The Second National Bank was organized in December, 1863. William Foos, who is now President of the bank, was its President when organized. Its first Cashier was G S. Foos, and the first Board of Directors, William Foos, G. S. Foos, H O. Williamson, H. M Shepherd, T. R. Norton, John Foos and Charles Rabbitts. Present Directors — William Foos, John Foos, F. W. Foos, W. W. Whiteley and William Williamson. Cashier, Fergus W. Foos; Teller, T. Penfield. Present capital $100,000. Surplus, over $90,- 000, and is in good condition. The Lagonda National Bank of Springfield was chartered April 15, 1873. Capital $100,000. President, J. Warren Keifer; Vice President, C. Thompson; Cashier, D. P. Jefferies. Directors — J. Warren Keifer, John Howell, George Spence, E. T. Weakley, M. Shaeffer and D. P. Jefferies. The officers are unchanged with one exception. This bank is situated on the north side of Main street, in the Republic Building, where it was opened. It succeeded the Commercial Bank • of Frye, McMillen & Co., a private bank organized in 1870. It purchased in April, 1881, the "Moore" corner, on the northeast corner of Main and Market streets, for $10,000, and will build a fine banking house. The Springfield Savings Bank was incorporated January 4, 1873, under a special law of Ohio, and opened in a building on the south side of Main street, opposite Black's Opera House. Its present location is in Republic Building, Main street. First President, B. H Warder; Vice President, John H Thomas. Trustees— Marshfield Steele, William Thompson, E. W. Mullikin, A. C. Black, William Conklin, Thomas Corcoran and Conrad Nagee. John Newlove, Treas urer. The Trustees under charter of this bank are not permitted to borrow or use any of its money, or receive any payment for their services. All invest ments made by the bank are secured by city, county and United States bonds and mortgages on real estate. CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 595 The present officers are W. S. Field, President; A. C. Black,' Vice President; Edward Harford, Treasurer; A. S. Bushnell, Charles Ludlow, Conrad Nagel, O. S. Kelly, R. Q. King, William H. Blee and Amos Whiteley, Trustees. The deposits and surplus fund of this bank, July 1, 1880, amounted to $431,158.03. The first private bank of Springfield was located on the southwest corner of Main and Limestone streets, and was owned and conducted by R. D. Harri son, Daniel Hertzler and several other capitalists of the city, and in business under the firm name of Hertzler, Harrison & Co. This was about the year 1854. This banking firm continued their business for several years, probably three or four years. HOME FOR AGED WOMEN. The Springfield Home for Aged Women is an excellent institution, which was originated by the unaided efforts of Mrs. E. P. Christie and Mrs. L. G. Thompson, who, seeing the great good that might be done by it, took upon themselves the very difficult task of raising the means with which to carry their benevolent design to a successful issue. After they had succeeded in this and the feasibility of their plan was no longer doubtful, a board of twelve ladies was formed to manage the home. This was in April, 1879. On the 16th of the same month, the home was opened, and from that time to the present, it has averaged ten inmates continually. The original intention, as the name indicates, was to provide a home for aged females, but males are now admitted under some circumstances. The ladies have also added hospital accommoda tions where the sick of any age, sex or color, can have tender nursing until returned health makes it no longer necessary. They have as yet had but three cases in the hospital. The home is under the immediate care of Miss Fannie Baker, the matron, who succeeded Mrs. Buchanon, the first matron, a short time ago. The home is on Mechanic street, south of Pleasant. The good women who control the establishment merit much praise, and in the bright hereafter they will surely get their reward, though deprived of it here. It is one of the institutions which speaks well for the benevolence of the citizens of Springfield. THE OLD GRAVEYARD. A venerable and hallowed legacy of the early pioneers is the old grave yard of Springfield, located on Columbia street. Its early history extends beyond the memory of the : older citizens, and when the village of Springfield was laid out by James Demint, September 5, 1803, three lots were here reserved as a' graveyard. But with the growth of the city, its use was abandoned, and it is said that at one time an effort was made to have it utilized for building purposes, but legal difficulties prevented this desirable end. GREENMOUNT CEMETERY. As early as the year 1842, the subject of a suitable burial-ground was urgently before the people of Springfield, and a piece of ground was selected where Wittenberg College now stands. But after a few interments had been made therein, by the consent of the proper authorities, the land was transferred to the college. Arrangements were made by the City Council for the purchase of a beautifully located tract of land, known as Greenmount, lying east of the city on the National road, between Main and High streets extended. The tract consists of beautifully wooded, rolling elevation of about twelve and a half acres, now on the eastern boundary of the corporation. The first inter ment here was in December, 1844, but the land was not deeded to the city until the 2d of September, 1845, when Cyrus Armstrong and others transferred the 596 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. title to the City Council for the consideration of $1,256. William Moore, who is still living, was, at that time, Mayor of Springfield, and the Council was composed of Stephen Bell, President; Samuel Parsons, Recorder; and Charles Anthony, John Ludlow, Horace Pool, William Warder and Ira Paige, Council- men. The first sexton was Wilds, since deceased, who was succeeded by Robert Minnick, and he, in 1862, by the present aged and faithful guardian, Louis Kindle. A plain and substantial dwelling house was erected there in 1868, at a cost of about $1,000. At the present day the cemetery is well kept and its natural beauty preserved, but the lots have been about all sold, and its use as a burial-place is confined to the few families who still retain lots. The interest once manifested in this silent city of the dead is steadily decreasing, until it will soon be a mere memento, guarded by the public as a relic of a past generation. FERN CLIFF CEMETERY. The rapid growth of Springfield was a forcible reminder that the cemeteries in use were wholly inadequate to meet the demands that would soon be made, and they felt compelled to either procure additional land for cemetery purposes, or call the attention of the citizens to the subject. Accordingly, at a meeting of the City Council June 23, 1863, Mr. William Warder offered a resolution requesting the citizens to meet with the Council on Saturday evening, June 27, at the court house. The meeting was held at the time and place mentioned, and was attended by a large number of influential citizens. William Warder was chosen chairman, and William S. Coggshall, Secretary. After a full dis cussion of the subject, a committee was appointed to propose action, and report at a future meeting. This committee consisted of three citizens from each ward, and one member of Council from each ward, as follows: First Ward, George H. Frey, C. Robbins, W. A. Barrett, and Councilman William Warder. Second Ward, D. Shaffer, William T. Coggshall, John Chorpening, and Councilman J. H. Myers. Third Ward, A. R. Ludlow, C. M. Nichols, A. C. Black, and Councilman John M. Deardorff. Fourth Ward, G. S. Foos, Dr. R. Rodgers, S. A. Bowman, and Councilman A. S. Bushnell. This committee held a meeting Monday evening, July 6, 1863, and ap pointed sub-committees to meet again July 20, at which meeting reports were presented favoring an association. A meeting of citizens was called at the court house August 3, where full reports of the committees were submitted, a plan of organization proposed, and the matter went into the hands of the citi zens, who readily took the stock to the amount limited by law, $10,000, in shares of $300 each. On the 25th of August, 1863, the subscribers organized under the act mak ing provisions for the incorporation of cemetery associations, passed February 24, 1848, and a constitution and by-laws were adopted The suscriptions were in the nature of a loan, and were to be paid back, with interest, out of the sales of lots. Officers were elected as follows: Trustees for three years, Dr. Robert Rogers, S. A. Bowman and D. Shaffer; for two years, G. S. Foos and Chandler Robbins ; for one year, William Warder and John Ludlow. David Cooper was elected Clerk. On the 12th day of September, 1863, the Springfield Cemetery Association purchased of the widow and heirs of Henry Bechtel 70 y8-^ acres of ground for the sum of $7,030, located northwest of the city limits on Plum street, and beautifully situated on the hills and cliffs north of Buck Creek. From the CITY OF SPRINGFIELD. 597 beautiful and romantic situation, the name of Fern Cliff was adopted April 4, 1864. The association went rapidly to work preparing and beautifying the grounds with the assistance of skilled artists and landscape gardeners. The ceremonies of dedicating this lovely place were held July 4, 1864. Hon. Samson Mason presided, and the impressive ceremonies consisted of sing ing by a select choir, prayer by Rev. Cloky, dedicatory address by Rev. Chand ler Robbins, historical statement of the origin of the association, and a brief address by the Hon. Samuel Shellaberger on the proposition to erect a soldiers' monument in the cemetery. Rev. Dr. S. Sprecher then eloquently dedicated the ground to its hallowed purpose, and the audience joined in singing the doxology, after which Rev. E. W. Root pronounced the benediction. At 3 o'clock the same day, a sale of lots was held, the first choice going to Mr. F. Chorpening for the sum of $570. A beautiful knoll called the Indian hill was set apart for the burial of Clark County soldiers, and the erection of a soldiers' monument. Some twelve or more soldiers have been buried there, but the monument was afterward erected in the square near the court house. May 10, 1869, the association purchased 6 -f0\ acres of ground on the east side of the original plat, of Isaac B. Rawlins, et al, for the sum of $1,620, and this was made the entrance way into the cemetery, along the foot of the wild and picturesque limestone cliffs. The hand of art added to the surpassing beauties of nature has made this spot one of the grandest and most beautiful of the cemeteries, rivaling the most famous burial-places of this country. No pen can do justice to its wild, wierd beauty, and the people may well feel proud of the enterprise and taste displayed in making this one of the grandest offerings of the living to the repose of the loved dead. Mr. John Ludlow is the President of the association, and Mr. H. M. Shep herd has been Clerk since August, 1876. The association has paid back all its original stock, is free of all debt and in prosperous condition. There are nine sections laid out containing 1,116 lots, and 2,308 interments have been made to date. The following are the subscribers: *David Shaffer, G. S. Foos, George H Frey, John Foos, John F. Chorpening, *Joseph S. Muzzy, Samuel Clark, John Ludlow, David Cooper, E. M. Doty, S. A. Bowman, *Charles P. Norris, *Chand- ler Robbins, S. Shellabarger, A. M Stem, I. B. Rawlins, E. B. Cassilly, Will iam Warder, A. C. Black, Eobert Eodgers, R. S. Spencer, R. D. Harrison, Charles Rabbitts, J. D. Stewart, William Foos, D. S. Morrow, John H Thomas, James S. Goode, M. W. Fisher, George H. Coles, John Funk, H. M. Shepherd, W. T. Cogsshall. Thirty-three in all subscribe $300 each THE PIONEER DEAD. The following is a list of deceased citizens of Clark County interred at Fern Cliff Cemetery, who were more or less prominent in the early times; their nativity, age, year of birth and death is also noted Mention is made of such only as were born prior to A. D., 1800: Pierson Spinning, New Jersey, 1786, died 1857, aged seventy-one; James Barnett, Pennsylvania, 1797, died 1861, aged sixty-four; Henry Bechtle, Sr., Maryland, 1782, died 1839, aged fifty-seven; Joseph Perry, Pennsylvania, 1782, died 1852, aged seventy; George Rabbitts, England, 1797, died 1849, aged fifty- two; Rhoda Rabbitts, England, 1786, died 1868, aged eighty-two; John N. Kurtz, Pennsylvania, 1792, died 1852, aged sixty; George Smith, England, 1780, died 1861, aged eighty-one; James Foley, Sr., Virginia, 1779, died 1863, aged eighty- four ; John Foley, Virginia, 1777, died 1845, aged sixty-eight ; David Lowry, Penn- ?Those marked with a star an- deceased. 598 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. sylvania, 1767, died 1859, aged ninety-two; Jane Lowry, Virginia, 1778, died 1867, aged eighty-eight; John L. Snyder, Pennsylvania, 1797, died 1867, aged seventy; Oliver Clark, Massachusetts, 1795, died 1854, aged fifty-nine; George Brain, England, 1784, died 1851, aged sixty-six; Edmond Ogden, England, 1789, died 1868, aged seventy-nine; Sampson Mason, New Jersey, 1793, died 1869, aged seventy- five; Henry Snyder, Sr., Pennsylvania, 1783, died 1869, aged eighty-six; Samuel Barnett, Pennsylvania, 1791, died i869, aged seventy- eight; Jacob Kershner, Maryland, 1777, died 1853, aged seventy-six; John Bacon, Connecticut, 1797, died 1870, aged seventy- three; Thomas Montjoy, Ireland, 1797, died 1866, aged sixty- nine; John Humphreys, Ireland, 1764, died 1857, aged ninety-four; James Humphreys, Virginia, 1791, died 1858, aged sixty-seven; Richard W. Hunt, New Jersey, 1790, died 1848, aged fifty-eight; John Hunt, New Jersey, 1788, died 1847, aged fifty-seven; Ann A. Warder, Pennsylvania, 1784, died. 1871, aged eighty-seven; Richard Rogers, Pennsylva nia, 1799, died 1871, aged seventy-two; Dr. George Brown, Pennsylvania, 1792, died 1871, aged seventy- nine; David King, Ohio, 1796, died 1849, aged fifty- three; Rev. John Seys, D. D., Santa Cruz, Mex., 1799, died 1872, aged seventy- three; Thomas H. Moore, Ireland, 1792, died 1872, aged eighty; Michael Kauff- man, Pennsylvania, 1788, died i872, aged eighty-four; Baker W. Peck, New Jersey, 1791, died 1873, aged eighty-one; Charles Cavalier, 1787, died 1850, aged sixty-three; Thomas A. Morris, Bishop Methodist Episcopal Church, 1794, died 1874, aged eighty; Adam Baker, Pennsylvania, 1795, died 1863, aged sixty-eight; Joseph S. Wallace, Kentucky, 1799, died 1876, aged seventy-seven; Jacob Thomas, Maryland, 1797, died 1877, aged seventy-nine; Phoebe H. Petts, New Hampshire, 1798, died 1877, aged seventy-nine; Sarah Paige, New York, 1799, died 1877, aged seventy-eight; Daniel Raffensperger, Pennsylvania, 1796, died 1877, aged eighty-one; Rebecca Wentz, Pennsylvania, 1796, died 1878, aged eighty-two; Mary Keifer, Ohio, 1799, died 1879, aged eighty; William Berry, Virginia, 1798, died 1879, aged eighty-one; Reuben Miller, Pennsylvania, 1797, died 1879, aged eighty- two; George H. Benson, Virginia, 1787, died 1877, aged ninety; John Dodsworth, England, 1797, died 1880, aged eighty- three; Will iam Werden, New Jersey, 1785, died 1869, aged eighty-four; Rachel Wer den, New Jersey, 1784, died I860, aged seventy-six; Frederick Kobelanz, Ger many, 1798, died 1880, aged eighty- two; Nimrod Morgan, Kentucky, 1793, died 1881, aged eighty-nine; Patick Wiseley, 1791, died 1881, aged ninety. In 1853, Rev. Maurice Howard bought three acres of land in the southeast quarter of Section 17, Springfield Township, lying on the north side of the National road, two miles east of the city, and established a burial place for the members of the Catholic Church, intending to have it consecrated, but it was never done. This was used as a cemetery until 1864, in which year Father Thisse pur chased six acres just outside the corporation limits, on Lagonda avenue, which was consecrated by himself and an assistant, whither, nearly all of the dead have since been removed, a few yet remaining at the old graveyard. The present cemetery is nicely laid out, well fenced, and planted with evergreens, making it a beautiful resting-place for the sacred dead. In 1878, St. Bernard's Congregation desiring a cemetery of their own, Father Schuchardt purchased twenty acres of land about two miles north of Main street, on the Urbana Pike, in Section 36, Springfield Township, which was consecrated by the Most Rev. J. B. Purcell, and where a few have since been buried. OFFICERS AND TAX LEVY. The following is a list of the city officers for 1834, with list of Mayors from that time to the present, and the amount of tax levied for city purposes each year; ^flA>-iy(>/^ w 654 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. HARMONY IN THE WAR. The men of Harmony Township bore an honorable part in the great strug gle against secession in the years of the rebellion of 1861-65. They served to the number of more than two hundred and shared in common with the troops of Ohio the casualties of the war. In victory and defeat, in camp and field, in the bivouac or on the march, at the cannon's mouth or at the quiet camp fire, they were worthy sons of worthy sires and every man was of himself a host. Of those who slumber in unknown and unmarked graves beside the still waters of the South, are the sons of Harmony Township. There they await the reveille of the heroic. But they have left the memory of heroic deeds impressed upon the hearts of a grateful people, who will, to the latest generation, call them blessed. They served in the Forty-fifth, One Hundred and Tenth, Forty- fourth, Thirty-first, Ninety- fourth, One Hundred and Fifty-second, Sixtieth, Sixty-sixth, Thirteenth and Twenty-seventh Regiments of Ohio Infantry; in the Eighth and Eleventh regiments of cavalry; in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Ohio Batter ies, and in the First Kentucky Infantry. SCHOOLS OF HARMONY TOWNSHIP. Many of the early settlers felt keenly the lack of an education, and were therefore not slow in providing ways and means to provide their children with opportunities of gaining a practical education. To this end they built houses by volunteer labor and subscribed money for the pay of teachers. The boy of that day was clothed in homespun, home-woven and home-made clothing. The teacher was a character. He must be a man of muscle as well as brain, for the insubordinate pupil must be made to feel the power of the first as well as the last. The books used were Daball's Arithmetic, Webster's Speller, English Reader, American Preceptor, Lindley Murray's Grammar, Kirkham's Grammar, Olney's Atlas and Geography. The schoolhouse was a rude structure of logs, and was not built on a pre tentious plan. It had a huge fire-place, slab seats, puncheon floor, and roof of clap-boards held on by weight-poles. One of the first school houses of the township was at Lisbon, about the year 1815. Another stood near the old Foreman Tannery, three miles west of Platts burg; another in the Turner settlement, in the eastern part of the township. These were of the kind described. In later years the people began to build better schoolhouses. The first brick schoolhouse of the township was built about the year 1824 at Plattsburg. It served a number of years, and then gave place to the one which now stands on the same site. The first schoolhouse of Vienna was built in the year 1835. It was a frame, and stood near the residence of F. V. Hartman. It was succeeded by a brick north of the village, built in 1845. In 1856, the village school district was divided and a frame house was built east of the village. In 1866, the two dis tricts were made one and the present brick house, thirty-two by forty feet, was built, and a graded school established. The early teachers were Joseph Morris, William Rogers, Charles Cheney, William Webb, Thomas C. Busbey, Lemuel Brooks, Hugh King, Joshua Judy, John Hogg, Samuel Shellabarger, B. C. Hathaway, Simon B. Steers, Michael Rooney, Mary Busbey and many others. SCHOOL STATISTICS of Harmony Township for the year ending August 31, 1880: Total receipts for the year, $8,626.97; paid teachers, $4,501; for fuel and contingent expenses, $404.27; total expense for the year, $4,905.27; balance on HARMONY TOWNSHIP. 655 hand, $3,721.70. Number of subdistricts, 11; number of schoolhouses, 12; number of school rooms, 14; value of school property, $11,000; number of teachers employed, 14; average wages of teachers — gentlemen, $41 ; ladies, $32. Rate of taxation (mills) 3.1; pupils enrolled within the year — boys, 241; girls, 190; total, 431; average daily attendance — boys, 130; girls, 116; total, 246; number enrolled between the ages df sixteen and twenty-one years — boys, 34 ; girls, 11; total, 45. Number of pupils in each study taught: Alphabet, 60; reading, 355; spelling, 365; writing, 308; arithmetic, 315; geography, 125; English Grammar, 70; oral lessons, 47; composition, 15; draw ing, 20; map drawing, 4; United States History, 7. RURAL HOTELS. In the year 1836 and 1837, George Jones built a large two-story brick build ing on the National road, two miles west of Vienna, on the north side of said road, and where the township road crosses it. In 1848, this property was pur chased by Philip Weaber, and by him fitted up as a hotel. This was in the days of yore, when railroad travel had not become universal. Mr. Weaber conducted the hotel business here for eight years and then abandoned it. The building has been since used as a residence, and is now owned by heirs of Levi Baird. In the year 1836, Richard Wallingsford built a two-story frame house on the opposite side of the road from the one above mentioned. Mr. Wallingsford kept a hotel here for a number of years It is now the property of his son, Joseph Wallingsford SAW-MILLS. The first saw-mill was built about 1830 by James Haney, on Section 11, which was run by water from Beaver Creek, and was operated for about thirty- five years. In 1839, Thomas Goodfellow and Zephania Sexton built a saw-mill on Beaver Creek, Section 23, one mile south of the National road. This mill was operated with success for a number of years, but for many years past had done very little business. It is now owned by Erastus Bennett. In 1845, Robert Smith built a saw-mill on Beaver Creek, a mile west, or down stream from the Goodfellow Mill, on Section 29, and south of the National road. This mill is still in operation and is owned by W. D. Baird. THE EARLY ELECTIONS POLITICS AND REMINISCENCES. The first elections held in Harmony Township took place at the house of Henry Storms near the eenter of the township. In those days the indigent poor of the township who had become a public charge, were taken to the polls on the first Monday in April and there publicly sold to the lowest responsible bidder. The purchaser was required to obligate himself to furnish food, clothing and proper care to the person or persons so purchased for the amount of his bid, the agree ment terminating with the first Monday in April of the next year. This custom prevailed for many years, probably until the county infirmary was erected. Elections were next held at a log schoolhouse near the old Foreman tan yard. In 1833, by and through the efforts of several public- spirited citizens, a township house was erected on the lands of Hamilton Busbey, west of Platts burg. The site was donated by Mr. Busbey and the building erected there on was of brick, thirty by forty feet in size. It was also used as a house of worship by all who chose to occupy it for that purpose. On the night of 656 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. February 28, 1850, this house was damaged by a tornado and was thereafter abandoned. Vienna was then made the voting place and continued to be so until the year 1854 ; Plattsburg has been the voting place since that year. The politics of Harmony may be clearly shown by reference to the vote in the three most hotly contested campaigns of the past, namely, 1840, 1863 and 1880. In the Presidential vote for 1840, the Whigs cast 266 votes for William Henry Harrison; the Democrats cast 48 votes for Martin Van Buren. Total vote, 314; the Harrison electors received 84.7 percent of the entire vote; the Van Buren electors 15.3. The vote for Governor October 13, 1863, was John Brough, Bepublican, 357; Clement L. Vallandigham (Democrat) 34; total, 391. In this vote the Bepublican vote was 91.3 per cent of the entire vote; the Democratic, 8.7 per cent. At the election of November 2, 1880, this township cast 4.43 per cent of the vote of the county. The vote of Harmony was as follows: Garfield (Bepublican), 322; Han cock (Democrat), 132; Dow (Prohibitionist), 14; total, 468. The total vote of the county was 10,566. Garfield received a majority over all of 1,892. A valuable reminiscence of the campaign of 1840 as furnished by Thomas G Busbey, one of the only two surviving members of the party, deserves a place here: POLITICAL REMINISCENCE AN INCIDENT IN THE CAMPAIGN OF 1840. The Whig party of Harmony Township took a lively interest in the cam paign of 1840. Preparatory to the convention of February 22 which nominated Tom Corwin for Governor, a large canoe was constructed at Vienna. It was made from the trunk of a huge cottonwood tree which grew on the outskirts of the village. Caleb Barnett, Emanuel Mayne, Thomas G Busbey, Dr. J. B. Lin gle, William Osborn, Col. William Foreman, Daniel Waddle, S. Bennett, Uriah Blue, William Golden, Nelson Norton, Z. Tuttle, John Brown, Anson Hammond and Asa Rice composed the party of preparation. The canoe was thirty-four feet long, and wide enough to seat two persons comfortably on the cross seats. Ephraim Davidson was employed to prepare the craft, and he spent two weeks in getting it in readiness for the trip. When it was placed on a large wagon, and the best team of the whole country was then attached. John McClintock, as skillful a teamster as ever straddled a saddle-horse, was assigned to the position of driver, and his eight bay horses were such a team as could be matched for beauty and power nowhere west of the Alleghanies. Each horse was gaily caparisoned, bells sounded harmonious music from every hanie, and the sight was one that charmed and pleased. The trip to Columbus began on the morning of the 20th of February. Nearly forty persons, mostly voters, took passage. Flags were unfurled, banners floated proudly to the breeze, the camgaign songs echoed through the valleys along the way. The party took the National road, and, after driving eighteen miles, reached West Jefferson, where a halt was made for the night, and where they were joined by a large delegation from Marysville, under the leadership of Otway Curry, author of the "Buckeye Cabin Song." Some hours later another delegation " The Mad River Trappers," arrived. These were from Springfield and had with them a fine, large log cabin, constructed on a wagon. On the knots of the logs of this cabin were hung the skins of wild animals, and on the roof were several live coons. On the morning of the 21st, the procession formed, and was soon moving on its joyous way. By this time the crowd had grown to a vast throng; men women and children of every age and condition of life had joined the line of march, and if a more jolly party than this ever traveled the National road, the fact is nowhere recorded. As they neared the capital they HARMONY TOWNSHIP. 657 were met by a large party of reception, accompanied by bands of music, and the vast throng, now numbered by thousands, entered Columbus, amid the cheers of the multitude, forming a scene neither to be imagined nor described. The day was as fine and bright as Nature could make. The grand parade took place in the principal streets; banners, that no man could number, starred, striped and mottoed, met the eye; scores of wagons loaded with excited, shouting people, blocked the streets, gorgeously dressed cavaliers, mounted on caparisoned steeds, galloped hither and thither; military commanders shouted their orders, and their battalions obeyed with reckless promptitude; the deep-mouthed cannon spoke in tones of thunder, and the sulphur smoke of party enthusiasm scented the peaceful air. That the city of Columbus ever witnessed a day so full of enthusiasm before or since is a matter of doubt. In one part of the procession, perched upon the roof of a cabin, sat Charles Anthony, a prominent lawyer and politician of Springfield, holding in one hand a mug of cider and in the other a huge chunk of corn bread. As the procession moved he nibbled the bread and quaffed the cider, attracting much attention. After the nominations were made the crowds of people began to disperse, and the Harmony Township delegation started homeward in time to reach Pos- tle's Hotel, nine miles distant, before night came on. Here they spent, the night in singing, shouting and other tumultuous ways. When the morning dawned the homeward march was begun, and late in the evening terminated. It is fitting to remark, that after a lapse of more than forty years, there remains but two of all that jolly throng, who, on that bright February morning marched out, full of lusty life. Wagon, horses, canoe, men and all have passed away — except T. G Busbey and Z. Tuttle; and these are "Only waiting till the shadows Are a little longer grown, Only waiting till the glimmer Of the day's last beam is flown. ' ' Till the night of earth is faded From the heart once full of day, Till the stars of heaven are breaking Thro' the twilight soft and gray." The canoe which figured in this account was afterward taken to other great meetings of the Presidential campaign of that year, and having done duty as an emblem of principles in politics, it was presented to William Osborn, in whose possession it remained many years, serving as a water trough. The " Log Cabin Song " which figured so prominently in the campaign of 1840, was the following: CABIN SONG. Tune — Highland Laddie. Oh where, tell me where was your buckeye cabin made ? Oh where, tell me where was your buckeye cabin made ? 'Twas built among the merry boys that wield the plow and spade, Where the log cabins stand in the bonnie buckeye shade. 'Twas built, etc. Oh what, tell me what will be your cabin's fate ? Oh what, tell me what will be your cabin's fate ? We'll wheel it to the capital, and place it there elate, For a token and a sign of the bonnie buckeye State. We'll wheel, etc. 658 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Oh why, tell me why, does your buckeye cabin go ? Oh why, tell me why, does your buckeye cabin go ? It goes against the spoilsmen, for well its builders know. It was Harrison that fought for the cabins long ago. It goes, etc. Oh who fell before him in battle, tell me who ? Oh who fell before him in battle, tell me who ? He drove the savage legions, and British armies too, At the Rapids and the Thames, and old Tippecanoe. He drove, etc. With whom, jolly cabin boys, with whom will you sail? With whom, jolly cabin boys, with whom will you sail? With the crafty little demagogue, who veers to every gale ? Or the poor old honest farmer that wields the ax and nail? With the crafty, etc. By whom, tell me whom, will the battle next be won ? By whom, tell me whom, will the battle next be won ? The spoilsmen and leg-treasurers will soon begin to run, And the log-cabin candidate will march to Washington. The spoilsmen, etc. Oh what, tell me what, then, will little Martin do ? Oh what, tell me what, then, will little Martin do ? He'll "follow in the footsteps" of Price and Swartwout, too, While the log cabins ring again with Tippecanoe. He'll follow, etc. PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. BY JAMES ARBOEGAST. This township is situated in the northeastern part of Clark County, the northern boundary separating it from Champaign County, and the eastern being the boundary between it and Madison. The eastern and southern portions are comparatively level. In the northern and northwestern parts, the surface is diversified by hills and narrow valleys. The principal streams are Sinking Creek, in the southwest, and Buck Creek in the northwest. The latter flows through a narrow, but exceedingly fertile valley, bounded on either side by a range of hills. The only water-power of any special importance to the miller or manufacturer is afforded by this stream. The soil, especially in the valleys, is generally fertile, directing attention chiefly to agricultural pursuits, which, from om- earliest history, have formed the chief basis of prosperity and wealth. The principal products are wheat, corn, oats, potatoes, fruit, etc. Manufacturing thus far, has received but little attention. The area of timber land, although somewhat reduced each preceding year, is sufficiently large to supply almost all local demands. The several kinds of oak, hickory, maple, ash and walnut are the most important varieties of tim ber. The lands of this township are known by one or the other of the two his toric names of the " grants," comprised in part within its limtis. These grants are the following: Congress Land and the Virginia Military. The former comprises the western part of the township, and the latter, situated to the east of this, from which it is separated by Ludlow's line, was appropri ated to the claims of Virginia soldiery in the war of the Eevolution. PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 659 " In consequence of an option to the holder of a warrant to situate it where he chose, if not previously located, the survey of these lands present a field of irregularity perplexing to the surveyors, and a fertile source of litigation for the holders of adverse titles." The G, C, C. & I. R. B. — the only one in this township — extends across the nortwestern part for an inconsiderable distance. The survey of this township was made, and its present limits established in the year 1818; and its organization was effected soon after. In 1802, Joseh Coffey, then living in the State of Pennsylvania, becoming dissatisfied with the prospect presented to himself and family in the rough region where he lived, determined to remove to the then almost uninhabited, but to him, inviting West. ,He accordingly pursued his journey westward to a point about nine miles north of Cincinnati, where he remained during the year; but, as malarial dis eases were alarmingly prevalent in that locality, he made successful prepara tions for a second removal. Loading into an ox cart such articles as the necessity of pioneer life required, he, together with the other members of his family, consisting of his wife and two sons, Tatom and Joseph, commenced the tedious, and we may safely add, perilous journey toward the North. He had conceived the idea that he might find a more healthy location near the source of the Little Miami, or some one of its tributaries. The journey was pursued for several days through the unbroken forest infested by Indians, until he reached what seemed to be the object of his search, May 6, 1803. Here near an Indian camp he halted upon, the summit of a hill overlooking a rich valley, through which a stream of water coursed its way. At the base of this hill, gushed forth the cool waters of a beautiful spring. This is the place where the first pioneer of Pleasant Township settled, and is now the site of the residence of this pioneer's only surviving son, William Coffey. The first morning after the arrival of this family — May 7 — it was discov ered that a snow several inches deep had fallen. A sort of rude tent was hastily constructed, and in this the first few months of the family life were spent. The pioneer had, in this time, made arrangements for building a cabin. He was assisted in its erection by Thomas and Jesse Pierce, then living in Champaign County, and by two or three Indians. This was the first cabin built by a white settler in this township. Soon after his arrival, the pioneer, leaving his family alone in the tent, started out in search of food; and, luckily, at the cabin of a neighbor over in Ger man Township, he obtained a small amount of corn, which, unfortunately, had been somewhat damaged by the early frosts of the preceding autumn. In possession of his supply of corn he proceeded to Simon Kenton's Mill, where it was ground into meal, with which he returned to his family. The mill of Kenton was on the present site of Lagonda. In the autumn of 1803, Isaac Agmond and his family came to this township, and built a cabin where Mart Mahar now lives. At this point was another Indian camp, the two being con nected by an Indian trail. In 1804, Archibald McConkey and family accompa nied by the father of Mrs. McConkey, removed here from Kentucky. The wife and mother performed the journey on horseback, carrying with her the three children — Alexander, Elizabeth and Daniel — the wardrobe and lighter effects of the family. The other members of the party traveled on foot. It may not be amiss to state that a cow was also brought from the Kentucky home, and per haps the only one in the little company of pioneers. 660 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Archibald McConkey soon built a cabin a short distance to the east of Joseph Coffey's, on the farm afterward owned by his son-in-law, Mahlon Neer. Three daughters of these parents — Margaret, Nancy and Mary — were born here. The other families settling here in this year were those of Samuel Lafferty, Henry Dawson, William Hendricks, the father-in-law of Mr. Lafferty, and George Metsker. Lafferty and Hendricks were the joint owners of the farm on Buck Creek, where they lived, and which they afterward sold to Nathaniel Cartmell, from whom it received its present name "the old Cartmell farm." The Lafferty family consisted of the parents and one daughter — Catharine. Hendricks and Lafferty were from Virginia. Metsker lived on the farm now owned by William Hunter, and better known as the Lofland farm. Henry Dawson settled on what to the present day is called the Dawson farm — now owned by George Runyan. The children of this family were Ellen, George, John, Richard, Harriet and Elizabeth. Henry Dawson, the father, had served in the Revolution as Lieutenant. He removed to this locality from Kentucky, from which he brought several fruit trees, these having been carried in a Dutch oven, and were the first of their kind to produce fruit in this locality. It may be necessary to state that one or two of those apple trees, once near the Dawson cabin, are still living after the lapse of seventy -six years. Solomon Scott came in 1805, from Virginia, as did also Jonathan Hunter, with a large family. The sons and daughters were named respectively Will iam, George, Jonathan, Jeremiah, James, Elizabeth, Mary, Nancy, Rachel and Sarah. Jonathan Hunter located upon Section 22, which he purchased soon after. On the 29th of June, 1805, Constantine, wife of Henry Dawson, died. This was the first death that occurred among the early pioneers. A grave was prepared near the cabin home, and the little company of neighbors and friends, amid wild forest scenes, performed the humble rites of burial, while the be reaved family wept the irreparable loss. It seems especially proper in this connection to note the fact, that on the day following this burial, John, the third son of Joseph Coffey and wife, and first white child born in this township, " first saw the light." Sarah Coffey, now the aged wife of Enos Neer, was born May 29, 1808, and was the first female born here. William, the fourth son, was born January 11, 1811. The first marriage was that of John Gillmore, of Urbana, to Miss Ellen Dawson; this occurred about 1805. Soon after Jonah Baldwin was married to Sarah, daughter of Solomon Scott. William Hunter and Blanche Hendricks were married, February 1, 1807. There is an interval of a few years, during which no accession was made to this early settlement; but, from the year 1808 to 1812, and about that time, the spirit of enterprise seemed to have prevailed in the older settlements, and a number of fearless men with their families joined the brave and hardy pioneers. The men who came at this time were Nathaneil Cartmell, Daniel Wren, Peter Arbogast, Andrew Bumgardner, George, Joseph and Abraham Runyan, William Curl, Edmond West, George, Richard and Charles Botkin, Jonathan Jones, W. T. Hunt, Andrew Hodge, Absalom Clark, Thomas and Philip Tunks and George Jones. David Waltman and Simon Ropp came about 1820. Nathaniel Cartmell settled on Buck Creek as before mentioned. Peter Arbogast, Andrew Bumgardner, Andrew Hodge, Abraham, George ^G^^^U^ MADISON TR PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 66^3 and Joseph Bunyan, William Curl and George Jones, formed the first settle ment at Asbury. Edmund West lived on the farm now owned by William Waltman. The Tanks brothers, Philip and Thomas, located on the two adjoining farms, one now owned by the heirs of Henry Arbogast, and the other by John McClenen. Philip established a tannery at the latter place. It was doubtless of the most primi tive kind, as was also the distillery a short distance to the north, at a house now owned by Israel Everhart. Absalom Clark lived at this place, engaged in the management of the distillery. Thomas Tunks subsequently sold his claim, in 1816, to George Botkin, Philip disposing of his to Mathew Shaul some time later. Charles and Richard Botkin lived near each other. A cabin where George Coffey now lives was the home of Richard, while that of Charles was situated a short distance west of the present dwelling of Armstead Tavenner. Near the residence of Samuel H. Grove may still be seen the log cabin, once the home of David Waltman, whose farm adjoined that of his pioneer neighbor, Simon Ropp, he having built a cabin on the farm now owned by Jon athan Page. Jeremiah Curl, the father of Mrs. William Coffey, and Bazill Harrison, were early settlers. The former located on the north side of Buck Creek Val ley, a short distance to the southwest of the present residence of Albert Cheney, and the latter on the Columbus road, at a cabin on the eastern part of the farm now owned by Nelson Hammond. It will be noticed that the first settlements were established in the western part of the township. This circumstance deserves a brief explanation. The eastern portion of the township, it will be remembered, is Virginia Military land, and one hindrance to its settlement was the question of conflicting claims — a difficulty peculiar to these lands — and another, was the fact that large tracts were owned by Thomas M. Bailey, who, like most land speculators, deferred the sale of his lands for a great many years; hence the settlement of the Bailey lands has been of comparatively recent date. The first neighborhood was formed, as may be readily supposed, by the families of Joseph Coffey, Archibald McConkey, Isaac Agmond, Henry Dawson. Samuel Lafferty, William Hendricks and Jonathan Hunter. The second was that near Asbury, comprising the families located there from 1808 to 1811, Those forming the first neighborhood in the eastern part of the township were the following: Samuel West, Henry Curl, Otho Arbogast, David Bunyan, William Neer, Lemuel Davisson and Nicholas McCauley. The latter, an earlier settler than many of the others, lived on the farm afterward owned by S. B. Dickson. Amos Neer came to this township from Virginia in 1817. The roads of those early times were only roads in name; they were indeed nothing more than Indian trails, from which the logs and saplings had been removed by the efforts of the pioneers. The first road to Springfield — then consisting only of a few log cabins — was the kind described above. The Columbus road, extending across the southern part of the township, waB the first permanently located within its limits. The Urbana and London road was the second. The traditionary history of its location is, that it is upon, or near, the route taken by Gen. McArthur in his march, in 1812, from Chillicothe to Urbana, preparatory to joining Hull at Detroit. A few years later a third road leading from Springfield to Mechanicsburg was located. The route of this road, in this township, was surveyed by Samuel Lafferty. 664 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. The first saw-mill in this locality was built by George Dawson. It was situated upon or near the present site of the grist-mill, now owned by J. M. Runyan. Mr. Dawson later built a small mill for grinding corn only; there was a carding machine in connection with this mill, which was situated upon his own premises, the water-power being furnished by a famous spring. The first grist-mill was built on Buck Creek in about 1819, by William Hunter. It is now owned by Jonathan, son of the preceding. A few years later, about 1822, Nathaniel Cartmell added another to the number of grist-mills ; this was situated further west upon the same stream, to which place he afterward added a woolen-mill and distillery, These mills evidently met a demand rendered pressing by the increasing products as well as inhabitants. The principal agricultural products of those early times consisted of wheat, corn, potatoes, etc. The surplus of these was disposed of to the later settlers, until the area of cultivated land increased to such an extent that these increas ing commodities induced their fortunate possessors to seek a better market. The wheat was generally ground into flour, and afterward hauled in wag ons to Cincinnati, where the salt and other necessities were obtained. Upon the completion of the canals of Dayton and Columbus, these towns became the chief places of trade. But corn could not be advantageously con verted into money at a market so distant as those mentioned, and this disadvan tage directed attention to the rasing of hogs, which, when fattened, were for a time driven to Cincinnati and Baltimore. Droves consisting of from one thousand to twelve hundred have often been seen upon the roads, moving slowly forward to the Eastern market, hundreds of miles away. Where Nathan Neer now lives, Cornelius Palmer built the first blacksmith- shop in this township; here, assisted by Bobert G Dickey, Mr. Palmer estab lished his business. Henry Dawson was the first cooper; and one evidence of the genuineness of his work may be found in the fact that a barrel made by him for Joseph Coffey, and afterward the property of his son William, was in use upward of sixty years, it having been accidentally destroyed only a very few years ago. William T. Hunt, the first cabinet-maker and undertaker, lived for many years in a log house, still standing, near the present residence of N. S. Con way. The earlier settlers were not wanting in a proper estimate of the advantages of education. This is fully illustrated by the fact that the first effort was made for the public benefit resulted 'in the building of a schoolhouse. It was situ ated on the north bank of Buck Creek, where Charles Loveless now lives. Jesse Reese taught the first school in this about 1810; but unfortunately a malignant disease called the "cold plague," terminated his life and labors before the close of his term. His immediate successor was John Dawson. The second schoolhouse was situated on the north branch of the same stream, at the angle formed by the stream and the present road. Edward Watts is believed to, have been the first teacher at this place. Notwithstanding the fact that Watts was the first teacher in this second house, it is positively stated that a school was taught by John Harvey in a cabin where George Coffey now lives, some time before that taught by Watts — about 1811. Other cabins for school purposes were afterward built in the neighborhood of Jonathan Hunter, Samuel Lafferty, William Hendricks and others. The first of these was erected at Mount Vernon, and was for a considerable me used as a place of religious worship. As this house became less adapted to the wants of the increasing popula- PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 665 tion, another was built on the school section at a cost of $40, the work being performed by George Botkin. A cabin situated a short distance northwest of the residence of Nathan Neer, another southwest of that of James Hodge, and yet another where the Vernon House now stands, complete the number of schoolhouses in this locality. A man named Curtiss, Redmond Eaton and Samuel' Lafferty were the early teachers. At a short distance south of Asbury Chapel, on the land now owned by Josiah Jones, was erected the first schoolhouse in the Asbury neighborhood. The second was situated near the site of the present dwelling of William A. Jones. Schools were maintained at short intervals at one or the other of these places from about 1815 to 1824, when a third building was erected on the site of Asbury Church. This house, like/ that of Vernon, was used as a schoolhouse and a place of worship. Isaac Putnam and Samuel Lafferty are said to have been the first teachers here. These were succeeded, some time later, by John Runyan. About the year 1807, religious services were first held in the township by Hector Sanford and Saul Henkle, at the house of Jonathan Hunter. Similar meetings were held later — about 1815 — at the houses of Abraham Runyan and Andrew Bumgardner, Saul Henkle, John Strange — Goddard and the two Finleys — father and son — were the ministers who conducted the services. This religious work, performed by the above-named ministers, was under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Enoch Harvey, a minister of the " New Light '" denomination, preached regularly at the houses of Joseph Coffey and Peter Arbogast. It was due to his efforts that a log church was built upon a lot donated by himself and his old neighbor, Charles Botkin. The affectionate regard with which the history of these pioneer preachers is told by those who knew them, assures us that they did not labor in vain. The first church was built in the Asbury neighborhood in the year 1824, and was called Asbury in honor of the Bishop of that name. A religious society was soon organized under the ministerial care of the two preachers, Strange and Goddard. Abraham Runyan was the first class- leader in this society. The church at Mount Vernon was built in 1825. The society at this place was organized in due time, under the charge of one or more of the minsters above named. Rev. Loraine organized the first Sabbath school at Asbury; this was also the first in the township. The first Sabbath school at Vernon was organized by Moses Henkle in the year 1828. Archibald McConkey being appointed Superintendent. The village of Catawba was laid out in 1835-36, by Cass and Marsh. The land upon which it is situated originally belonged to Israel Marsh and George Dawson (not the son of Henry Dawson.) Henry Neer built the first house in this village. It was occupied by his son-in-law, Cornelius Stires, a shoemaker. The second was built for Miller Williamson, a blacksmith. Joseph Laybourn and William Albrison, the former a blacksmith, and the latter a shoemaker, were early residents. William Pearson, a carpenter aDd cabinet-maker, built the first frame house in this place. About 1831, Joseph Newlove came to this village with a stock of goods 666 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. and established a store in a small room on the site of the store now owned by Joseph Pearson. Newlove soon afterward sold out to Herriman Chamberlain. In 1833, or about that time, through the influence of Hon. Joseph Vance, member of Congress, a post office was established here, and Chamberlain was appointed Postmaster. The name suggested for the office was Newburg; but as there was already an office in the State by this name, it was called Buck Creek. In 1838, the first tavern was opened in the southwest corner of Champaign and Pleasant streets. The proprietor, Henry Runyan, some time before having purchased the store of Chamberlain, succeeded him in the office of Postmaster. The mercantile business of Mr. Runyan continued for many years. Among the number engaged in the same business at a later date may be mentioned J. D. Creamer and Samuel Conway and son. The first mail carriers were John Neer and Joseph Pearson, who were required on some of the routes to travel on horseback a distance of fifty-six miles in one day. Letter postage, in those days, was 25 cents — payable at the office of delivery if carried 400 miles ; and for a less distance, it was diminished pro portionately. The first place of burial was on the western part of the Dawson farm. The mortal remains of Henry Dawson and wife rest here. At a point about one hundred yards east of the " old Cartmell Mill," on the south side of the race, was another place of interment. The parents of the first Hunter family settling here in 1805, William Hen dricks and wife, and perhaps a few others were buried at this place. For some reason unknown, interments at the above-named places were soon discontinued, and other locations better suited to the public taste were selected. Of the present cemeteries, McConkey's was the first; and the first burial in this was that of a child of Archibald McConkey. The second was that of Jesse Reese, who died, as will be reniembered, in 1810. Vernon is the second and Asbury third, in the order of time. A Mrs. Evans was the first buried at Vernon, and a child of William Eek was the first, and Susannah, the venerable mother of Abraham, George and Joseph Runyan, the second at Asbury. The Thompson Cemetery, on the Columbus road, although located at an early date, is believed to have been later than that at Asbury. The first physicians practicing here were the following: Drs. Bains, Need ham, Hunt and Blount. These, however, were not residents of the township. Dr. E. Owen was the first resident physician ;, he was followed by Dr. Skin ner, who was also succeeded in the profession, about the close of the year 1839, by Dr. M. B. Hunter, his practice commencing in 1840, and continuing until the present date — 1880. Of the social customs of the early pioneers, their opportunities for religious and educational culture, their efforts in the important art of agriculture, we have no record. All we can know, at best, must be gathered from the reminiscences of the few living and venerable actors in the new and wild scenes with which our early history begins. It is doubtless true that what is called the pioneer spirit was often noth ing more than the manifestations of a roving, shiftless nature, stimulated by the prospect of new dangers and adventures, rather than the desire for a better home, with the prospective blessings of prosperity and a better civilization. But, fortunately, it was the fixed purpose, of those of whom this humble sketch is written, to found a permanent settlement. PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 667 This is clearly established by the results that attended their efforts. They came hither to be the possessors of lands, and the builders of cabins, school- houses and churches. It is not to be supposed, however, that either taste or convenience were dis played in the first buildings erected. Indeed more uncouth structures are rarely seen. The first cabin, that, built by Joseph Coffey, and not unlike those of his neighbors, was sixteen feet in length, by fourteen in width. It was provided with a huge fire-place, built of stone, the chimney being composed of sticks and clay. The rude door turned upon wooden hinges secured to their places by wooden pins. Rough slabs, split from the forest trees, served as a floor, and a piece of oiled paper, attached to a light frame in an opening in the wall, admitted the light. Nails not being then In use, the clap-coards forming the " leaky " roof were held in position by the poles resting upon them. The hearth-stones of this, the first cabin, may be seen at the present day by the curious observer. What plans for the future were considered at the "pioneer meetings," that assembled here. The scanty furniture of those days was the product of the simple tools — the auger and ax — employed in the construction of the cabins that sheltered the pioneers. They were in the midst of a dense forest of timber, which was soon removed from a small piece of land, near the cabin of each, and this planted in corn, which was often planted so late in the season, owing to the many difficulties to be encountered in clearing the land, that it was frequently much damaged by the early frosts. In that case it was sometimes dried by a fire, and thus rendered fit for the wants of the family. Immediate supplies of food were obtained from the Indian hunters, and from the distant and earlier settlers. Life presented little indeed, that seemed at present attractive. Exposed to disease and the depredations of Indians, subsisting on the scan tiest diet, the hardy pioneers, inured to toil and hardships, cleared their lands, acre by acre, and at the same time provided for the ever-recurring wants of their families. As other settlers came in, men came from a distance of many miles to assist in raising the " log shanties." We are assured that if ever the injunction — u Love thy neighbor as thyself " — was showed with anything like a general and willing obedience, it was then. Pride and independence, so often engendered by wealth and social position, were unknown. Men were drawn together by their mutual dependence and sympathies, which resulted in an enduring friendship. With a remarkably homely and ill-shaped plcw with a wooden mold-board, the newly cleared land was broken. Money was exceedingly scarce, hence business was carried on by barter. Corn is said to have been the chief article thus used. It was frequently sold at 10 cents per bushel, but the more general price was a few cents higher. Vegetables were readily taken in exchange by the Indians for venison, etc. Wheat, though produced later than corn, was universally cut with the sickle; and it was the custom to thresh with.the flail, or to tread it out with horses. The price of this product was, for a considerable time, remarkably low. This may be better illustrated by the statement that it is known to have been taken on horseback to Urbana and exchanged for coffee at the rate of one bushel 668 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. of wheat for one pound of coffee, and also that thirty bushels have been given for one barrel of salt. But in the course of time, as mills became more numer ous and possessed better facilities for business, their proprietors purchased the wheat of the pioneers, paying about 37 cents per bushel. The price of pork usually ranged from $1.50 to $2 per hundred, net. It was usually hauled in wagons, however, to some distant town. The article of clothing, like that of food, demanded immediate attention. It therefore became necessary, in order to provide for the ever-present demand of bodily comfort, to compass the desired end by the cultivation of flax. This, after having passed through the tedious processes preparatory to its manufacture, was spun and woven into cloth by the wives and daughters, who also performed the work of making the garments required by the different members of the fam ily. Many a youth in those early times could boast of no better clothing than those of tow. But after the introduction of sheep in the settlement, wool and flax were, by domestic manufacture, converted into linsey, and wool alone into flannel, which happily conduced to greater security against the severity of winter. Clad in the home- spun of the times, and generally barefooted, the children at short and irregular intervals attended the schools in the cabin schoolhouses, which were built by a few persons, each donating a certain amount of labor, and a stated number of logs. The houses were beyond question illy adapted for the purpose for which they were designed. Instead of glass for the win dows, pieces of oiled paper were used. Bude benches served as seats, and to add to the too numerous discomforts, the cold in winter — as this was before the introduction of stoves — was by no means agreeable. s Great severity was used in the school government, and it was no uncommon thing for young men even to receive the most severe corporal punishment. That no transgressor might lose his reward, the instruments of correction, gathered with care from the adjacent thicket, were constantly kept in full view; and with these the schoolboy was urged forward along " the flowery path of knowledge." There may have been many schoolmasters then, but there certainly were few teachers, for the methods of that day, if they did not utterly repress, at least must have checked the loftiest aspirations that belong to youth. Text-books were few and imperfect. The beginner learned the alphabet from a thin piece of wood, upon which the letters were printed. The first les Sons in reading were learned from the Testament. The schools were maintained by subscription, the tuition being about $2 per scholar for a " quarter," consisting of sixty-five days. A number of cricumstances conspired to render the education of the young very defective. First, the tuition for even a small family could illy be spared from the scanty savings accumulated by the most rigid economy; and secondly, that the assistance of each member of the family was demanded; lands were to be cleared, rails made, and fences built, crops planted, cultivated and harvested. Flax must be spun and woven by the wives and daughters, whose labors embraced many duties upon the farm, as well as those of the household. Can it be wondered at that education was so imperfect? However imperfect it may have been, who can estimate its benefits? Books and papers were exceedingly scarce; the American Preceptor, the English Beader and the Testament, were generally the literary treasures of the family. The Springfield Republic, founded in 1817, was the first paper patronized by the early settlers. PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 669 Notwithstanding the meager supply of the means necessaiy to the develop ment of the mind, the young of those times have since become, not only the most zealous patrons of education, but many of them the most diligent readers of books. The first cabin-church like the first schoolhouse was built by voluntary effort. It was humble indeed. The internal appearance could only excite sur prise at the present day. In winter, a charcoal fire burned upon a small space — covered with earth inclosed by a wooden box — in the center of the room. Around this fire, seated upon the slab-benches, the people were assembled to listen to the pioneer preacher, while he unfolded the great doctrine of Chrstianity. The log school- houses and churches are among the things of the past; but the simple fact of their early erection, gives us the true conceptions of the character and intelli gence of the early pioneers. While they were thus laying the foundations of education and religious customs, they were also contributing to their own weal and that of their poster ity by a method, not yet improved by the profoundest wisdom. Each of the five prosperous religious societies of the present has a substan tial and attractively furnished church in which well-attended services are reg ularly held. Revs. Jackson and Smith are the ministers in charge of the Meth odist Episcopal societies, and Rev. Spahr of the Methodist Protestant society. The Sabbath school interest is the object of the unremitting and studious efforts of these societies. The nine school districts of this township, are provided with large and com modious brick houses furnished with modern improvements necessary to the indispensable work of education. These houses were built by Thomas Wingate at a cost of $18,700, and all except one since Mr. Wingate selection to the office of Treasurer in 1872. Through the management of the present efficient Board of Education, the condition of the schools is generally satisfactory. Schools are usually in session eight months in each year, the tuition being $3 for each. Of the number of teachers it is proper to mention the name of N. M. Mc Conkey and Benjamin Hendricks, who have been engaged in the profession upward of twenty-five years. The latter has also performed the duties of Township Clerk for about twen ty-six years. Catawba, the only village of the township, contains the grocery and dry goods store of Thomas Wingate, Martin Hunter and Burgess, N. S. Conway, Joseph Pearson, the boot and shoe store of Benjamin Golden, and the drug store of William Jacobs. There are two excellent churches and a graded school in this place. Drs. Hunter, Bloyer, Beach and Allen, practicing physicians, are residents of the village. The first election in the township was held at the house of Joseph Coffey, and resulted as follows: Joseph Coffey, Andrew Hodge, Trustees; Samuel Laf ferty, Clerk; Henry Dawson, Treasurer; and Solomon Scott, Justice of the Peace. William Saylor, a resident of this township, served for two terms as Sheriff of the county, and William Bunyard as County Assessor for several terms. Sub sequently, N. M. McConkey was for two terms a member of the Board of County Commissioners, and is at present a member of the Legislature. Of the number having served in some official capacity in the township at a rather early period may be mentioned the names of Samuel Lafferty, Joseph 670 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Coffey, Hem-y Dawson, William Coffey, Cornelius Arbogast, Henry Curl, Joseph Wilkinson, Daniel McConkey and J. V. Cartmell. And those thus serving at a more recent date may be recorded the names of D. H Randall, Otho Arbogast, George Yeazell, Matthew Neer, Joseph Pearson, Jonathan Page, William Hard- man, John McClenen, John W. Yeazell, Luther Jones, Enos McConkey, George Coffey, N. M. McConkey, J. H. Baldwin and John Q. Skillman. The present township officers are the following: Mart Mahar, Hiram L. McConkey and T. M. Silvers, Trustees; Thomas Wingate, Treasurer; and Dr. W. E. Bloyer, Clerk. N. S. Conway and William Jobes are the two Justices. As a direct result of the tax levied annually for their improvement, the roads of this section present a condition greatly superior to that of former years. The free pikes of the township embrace about twenty-five miles of road, thus furnishing connection with other excellent routes of travel to the neigh boring cities and towns — Springfield, Urbana, London, Mechanicsburg and South Charleston. The temperance cause has not been without its zealous defenders among all classes of the people; and it has been a matter of special pride, that, with the exception of a short interval, no saloon has been for several years permitted within the township. Hence respect for law and order has generally prevailed The political complexion of the township has been for a number of years —or perhaps more properly since the rebellion — decidedly Bepublican. At the Presidential election of November of the year 1880, the vote was as follows: Republican, 315; Democrat, 72; Prohibition, 7. The population of Pleasant Township, according to the census of 1880, is 1,488. The value of real estate and personal property is $1,201,372. This amount includes $33,930 of real, and $36,183 of personal property in Catawba. The period of business depression has happily ended, and we are beholding the dawn of a prosperity perhaps not surpassed in our past history. Three successive and abundant harvests have added thousands to the wealth of our ctiziens, inspiring a confidence — real and permanent — like the basis upon which it rests. It may be regretted that unfortunately many facts connected with the his tory of our early pioneers have been lost, hence much, which, if possessed, would be of real interest, was unavoidably omitted. Nevertheless, it is confi dently hoped that the preceding sketch, however imperfect in detail, embraces all the knowledge of the subject at present available. Finally, to the pioneers by whose courage, industry and perseverance, the early settlements were formed, to the few still living to tell the story of those early struggles by which our present prosperity was made possible — to these this short and unpretending history is respectfully dedicated. The writer is especially indebted to William Coffey for the greater part of the material of the preceding sketch. The following gentlemen have likewise rendered material assistance: James Page, Dr. M. R. Hunter, Henry, George and A. B. Runyan, Lemuel Hunter and Cornelius Arbogast. William Davisson MADISON TP MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. 673 MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP was first settled in 1799, by a part of the colony which came from Kentucky with Simon Kenton, the same being, with the township of Springfieid, the fourth in order in time of the settlements of the county. The citizens of each township being interested in their own local history, and desirous of preserving it separ ate from that of the county proper, we are therefore fulfilling a duty in relating the names and events in the early settlement of Moorefield Township, even though part of the same is told by the historian of the county. With the other townships of the county, it was organized, as the township of Moorefield, in June, 1818, and was so named in remembrance of Moorefield in the " Old Dominion," whence some of the early settlers came. It was origi nally bounded as follows : Beginning on the north line of Clark County at the west line of Township 5 ; thence east along said county line to the east line of Township 5; thence south with said township line to the north boundary of the 9th Range; thence with said range line to the west boundary of Township 5; thence north to the place of beginning. In March, 1819, the east boundary was extended one mile, and in 1835 the southern boundary was extended west to Mad River, making the boundaries as they now appear. It is eight miles wide east and west in the widest part, and five miles wide north and south, and contains about thirty-six square miles. In shape, it is an oblong square, with one irreg ular side. The surface is diversified. Upon the whole, it may be described as rolling, although it is in some parts hilly, particularly in the western and south western sections. The western limits of tbe township begin especially in the northwestern quarter, to subside into the rich and level lands best adapted to farming. The soil varies in character according as the land is hilly or flat, but it is all productive — no barren land existing in the township. The uplands are generally of a yellowish clay, mixed with more or less debris of disintegrated limestone, and they are good lands for almost any crop, but are peculiarly adapted to the production of wheat and kindred grains. Between the rising lands and along the water- course lie rich valleys of varying extent, of dark veg etable soil, lying upon or near large beds of limestone. The soil of these tracts of lowlands is remarkably well-adapted to the production of Indian corn, hay, potatoes, and other succulent growths. All the soil of the township is richly mixed with limestone gravel or limestone sand, giving to it strength, durability and premanency. This township is in what is known as the Congress lands, lying southwest of the Ludlow line. It is the northern one of the second tier, from the east, and is platted as Township 5, Bange 10. It is entirely destitute of villages, and is exclusively an agricultural community. Formerly, the whole of the township was covered with a dense growth of timber, except along the channels of the streams, which were bordered on either side with a narrow strip of grass, bedecked with flowers of brightest colors. The timber was principally oak, hickory, ash, beech, walnut and maple, with some linden, and in the lower lands some majestic elms. Underneath these were thick growths of smaller trees, such as dogwood, ironwood, haw, plum and crabapple. In the shade of these, a heavy undergrowth of vines and bushes luxuriated, as the blackberry, the gooseberry, the raspberry and hazel, while the graceful branches of the grapevine intertwined the whole, from the low hazel-bush to the loftiest branches of the mighty oak. Among the moss underneath this almost impene trable canopy of leaves, the wild strawberry grew, mingling its brilliant red with 674 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. blue flowers of the fragrant violet, and lending its odor to that of the mint, spice- wood and pennyroyal, which grew in great profusion. 'Twas there the pioneers' swine were allowed to roam and fatten themselves on the mast of the forest trees and the berries of the bushes, after having first received a mark by which they could be known. In some instances, they strayed far from the settlements, and, in the density of the forest, became as wild as their ancestors, the wild boarB of the old country. These were shot whenever and by whoever seen, as they were very dangerous, even to men. In addition to furnishing food for the set tlers' stock, the woods furnished a great delicacy for the settler himself and his family — the wild honey with which it abounded. After a bee-tree was discov ered and the bees smoked out, it was cut down, and as much as two barrels of honey sometimes taken from a single tree. This formed one of the main arti cles of diet for the early pioneer and his family, and in it they would preserve the sour crabapple, wild grapes and cherries for winter use. It must not be thought that the pioneer had all these pleasant things of life, with none of the unpleasant ones. Among the pests with which he had to contend were the wolves, panthers and wild- cats, which would attack his children if alone in the woods; the fox, weasel and polecat, which played sad havoc among his fowls; the mosquito, which grew very large and tormented him viciously; and lastly, the horse-fly, which grew almost to the size of a mouse, and would set the horses and oxen frantic with its terrible sting. The pelts of the muskrat, fox, coon, and later, scalps of the wolf, formed very important articles of trade be tween the settlers and men who would go among the settlements and IndiaD villages, bartering domestic goods for all kinds of skins. The creeks of this township are principally branches of Mad Biver, which flows along the western border, and Buck Creek, which flows through the eastern part, from the northeast corner to near the center in the south. Sinking Creek also flows through a part of the southeast corner. Along the western edge run the parallel lines of the N. Y, P. & O. and C, S. & G R. R.'s, and along Buck Creek the Springfield Branch of the G, G, C. & I. The township is well furnished with regularly laid macadamized pikes, running in all directions. Among them are the Spring field & Mechanicsburg Pike, from Springfield to Mechanicsburg, built in the years 1848 to 1850, being the first in the township; Union Pike, from Greene County, entering the township in Section 19 and running thence to the north east corner; the Springfield & Urbana Pike, along the western border from Springfield to Urbana, in Champaign County; and the Moorefield Pike, from Moorefield, a hamlet of a dozen houses west of the center of the township, to Tremont, in German Township. There are also many unnamed pikes, and countless summer roads. Of the early settlement of the township, much might be said, but as this work is a county history, the space for each township is lim ited, and we can merely mention some of the earliest settlers' names, without enlarging upon their history. The township began to be settled in the latter part of the eighteenth century. In 1799, a colony of five settlers, with their wives and children, left their friends in Kentucky and settled in this township, along the Urbana Pike, which was then a cleared path cut through the forest. Their names were Phillip Jarbow, William Ward, Simon Kenton (the great renowned Indian fighter), John Richards and William Moore. Ward settled in Section 32, on the place now occupied by Mr. Sultsbach, which is four miles north of Springfield. He brought his wife and fourteen children with him, but, his wife dying, he married again, and had four more children born to him by the second marriage. Kenton was also married, and settled on land on the road ad joining Ward on the north. During the first year of their settlement here, Kenton dug a canal, intending it for a mill-race, but, on account of the water supply being insufficient, the project was abandoned, and nq mill built Jarbow MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. 675 settled in a dense oak woods, next to Kenton, where the trees were so thick that, tradition says, a man could go over the whole clearing without touching the ground, by stepping from stump to stump. This little band of emigrants seemed to be of an enterprising nature, for it is said that Jarbow, shortly after his settlement, constructed a " still " and manufactured whisky for himself and neighbors, working on shares. This is probably the first spirituous liquor in the township. He continued business through his whole life, and thus dis posed of the surplus corn of the neighborhood. These men all assisted each other in clearing their ground, rolling logs and building a cabin of the primitive style then made. They were occupied but a few days in doing the latter, and with no other tools than an ax and an auger, with which the logs were cut, properly notched and pinned together. It was built entirely of round logs, with clapboard roof, puncheon floor and furniture, a coarse, squeaking door, hung on leather or wooden hinges, with a latch-string to open it by, a wooden pin for a lock, and a huge chimney, built of stones and mud, in some instances occupying the whole end of the building. This is a description of a model cabin of that day. Many of them were not as conveniently constructed ; very often they were without door and chimney, the fire being built in the doorway. This was uni versally done in summer, as the smoke would prevent the " festive mosquito " from entering through the door, and they had no open windows, the holes in the wall serving as windows, being covered with the proverbial greased paper of "ye olden tyme." In 1802, some other families left their homes of ease and comfort in the " Old Dominion " to seek their homes in Western wilds. These were Richard Robinson, James Bishop and Benjamin Cornell. Robinson had a family of fifteen children, and his wife Sarah. He settled on the farm now known as the "Yeazell place." Bishop also had a family of fifteen children, and his wife, whose name was Nancy. He settled on the farm afterward owned by James Foley. Cornell had a family consisting of his wife, Bose, and four teen children. In the same year came Jonathan and James Paige, from Ken tucky, and settled in the township. In 1803, James Foley, a native of Virginia, born 1779, came to the county, selected land in Moorefield Township, upon which he settled permanently in 1805. In 1808, he married Mary Marsh, also a native of Virginia, born 1784, to whom were born Griffith, Catherine, Susan, John and James. Mr. Foley was one of the first County Commissioners, on the erection of the county in 1818, and served several years ; was also in the Legis lature two terms, and became one of the largest land-owners in Clark County. He died in 1864, aged eighty-four. John Ward settled in the township about the same time as Foley. Judge John R. Lemon settled on Section 2, in the southeastern part of the township, in 1808 ; he was also a Virginian. In the same year, David Crabill and his wife Barbery came from Virginia and set tled on Buck Creek. They had born to them twelve children ; seven yet survive, and are among the leading families of the county. David was a native of Vir ginia, and his wife of Pennsylvania; her maiden name was Bear, and he was in the war of 1812. Thomas Voss, a native of Virginia, settled where Nathan Marsh now lives, in 1808. Silvanus Tuttle and his wife, Mary (Brown) Tuttle, came to Ohio from Virginia in 1806, settling first in Champaign County, close to Catawba Station, and, in the spring of 1808, removing to the southeastern part of Moorefield Township, where both died, he in January, 1843, aged eighty-two, and his wife in May, 1848, aged eighty-five. Of their numerous family, Eunice, Thaddeus, Hetty, Thomas, John, Dorcas, Caleb, Zebedee and David, all are dead but Caleb and Zebedee, who reside in Springfield Township, aged eighty-two and eighty-one respectively. The Tuttles incline toward the Baptist Church, and many of them are actively identified with that denomina tion. In 1808, Charles Bodkin and John Runyon settled in the township, and 676 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Jacob Richards a couple of years previous; all were from Virginia. In 1811, Horatio Banes came with his parents, Evan and Lina Banes, and settled in Sec tion 10, where his father died in 1827, and his mother in 1836. They had three sons, all now deceased. Horatio was born in Virginia in 1791, and was married in this county in 1824, to Polly Miller, to whom was born nine chil dren, five yet living — Robert, Louisa, Reuben, Gabriel and Elizabeth. He died in 1868, but his widow yet survives, in her eighty-first year. He was prominent in township affairs. Henry Bosart and his wife, Elizabeth, settled on Secton 21 in 1811; his wife died in 1817, and he in 1841. His son, T. L. Bosart, became a well-known and leading farmer of his township, and his grand son, Lewis Bosart, yet owns the old homestead. James Clark was born in Vir ginia, and there married to Martha Davis, of that State, to whom were born Bebecca, John, Charles M., William, Ellen, Eliza, Juliana and Wallace. They came to Coshocton County, Ohio, in 1806, and about 1811 to this township, afterward moving to Champaign County, where they died. Mr. Clark excelled as a cooper; a bucket of his make, now owned by Caleb Tuttle, has been in use fifty- eight years, and is a pretty good bucket yet. His sons, John, Charles M. and William, are well known and prominent citizens of Clark County. Seaton J. Hedges settled close to the Champaign County line at an early day. He married Harriet Miller, and was afterward remarried twice; he died on his farm. In 1810, Abraham Yeazell and his wife, Mary, natives of Virginia, who settled in Clinton County, Ohio, at an early day, came to this township, settling in the southeastern part. They had fourteen children, seven of whom are now living — Sally, David, Jacob, Elizabeth, Abraham, Sidney and James. Mr. Yea zell died January 2, 1832, and his wife September 22, 1828, and the family is one of the best-known and most extensive in Clark County. Dennis Collins was born in Virginia in 1771, and there married to Mary Thomas, born in New Jersey in 1774. They had fifteen children — Dr. Collins, of South Charleston, being one of the number. In 1796, they moved to Kentucky, and in 1811 to Champaign County, Ohio, settling in Moorefield Township in 1813, where he died in 1826, and his wife in 1843. John Marsh was born in Virginia in 1794; came to this township about 1818; he was married, in 1833, to Maria Dye, to whom were born three children — Nathan, Mary J. and John D. He was a very successful farmer, and accumulated a large estate, dying in 1837 much respected. In 1812, Ward, Banes and Foley went to Detroit to recruit Hull's army there. They must have gone with a large force of Kentuckians who passed through the settlement that year under Col. Wickliff, to re-enforce Hull's army, but they arrived just after Hull's cowardly and ignominious surrender. Ward and Foley busied themselves during their lives in amassing titles to lands, in addition to that of their first purchase. They would enter large tracts and make the first payments; then they held it until, by selling a part, they could with the proceeds pay the balance due. When Ward was first married, Moses Henkle, the minister, came 'to take dinner with him the first Sabbath after he had entered the hymeneal state. They only had one gallon pot in the house; in this they boiled the potatoes, and, after they were done, boiled the coffee in the same pot. Then they baked the bread on the lid of the pot, before the fire, and roasted the wild turkey, which they had saved for the occasion, on a spit in front of the fire, hanging it on a peg driven in the logs above the fire place. They ate from a table made by sawing off one end of a big log and driving three pegs in it for legs. The chairs were made by Mr. Ward, being the same as the table, minus the legs. In 1807 Alexander McBeth, his wife Eachael, and eight children, came from Pennsylvania and settled on the old Col. Ward farm, more recently known as Frank Schultz's place. In 1810, Mr. McBeth built a brick house, which was MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. 677 the first one in the county, and probably in any county adjoining. We have very vague information concerning a man named McDaniels, who came into the township previous to 1806 but of his history or family nothing can now be learned, all traces of him having long ago disappeared. Moses Henkle, another early settler, came previous to 1810, and built a little log house near the present residence of Mariah Jones. He was of German descent, and came from Penn sylvania. He had two daughters and several sons, all of whom are now scat tered and their history lost. The father was buried in Pleasant Hill Graveyard. One of his family was the first County Clerk of Clark County. The first to bear the glad tidings to the people and disseminate the truths of the Gospel in the township was the Rev. Robert Miller, an American by birth, but of Scotch descent. His grandparents emigrated from Scotland in 1738. His father served in the Revolutionary war, in which he lost his life. Robert was born in Prince George County, Maryland, August 19, 1767. He moved to Virginia in 1793 and in 1797 removed to Kentucky. He came to this State and township in 1812, and settled on land now occupied as a site for the new Moorefield Meth odist Church. He was a Methodist preacher by profession — one of those daunt less, energetic Methodist preachers that characterized that denomination in early pioneer days. He was the prime mover in the organization of the Moore field Church, in 1812, for which he preached a number of years. He was twice married, having four daughters and five sons (two of the latter afterward became ministers) by his first wife, and three boys and one girl by the second wife. In 1816, he built a large new log house, to which he added an extra room espe cially for church services, as they then had no meeting house. This house is now occupied as a dwelling by A. W. Munifer, Esq. When the project of building the first church was in debate, Mr. Miller donated the ground for church and graveyard, gave $100 (which was one-sixth of the whole cost), solicited the bal ance, and afterward split the lath for the new building, and painted it when completed. In 1834, he died, with this odd, though characteristic, speech on his lips: "I am going to heaven as straight as a shingle." He was buried in the ground he had given to the church twenty-two years before for a burying- ground, where his body molders while his spirit is at rest. It will be well to mention some of his co-workers in the 'church work, as they were also early res idents of the township. Among them were Saul Henkle, who, in 1818, when the county was organized, was the first Clerk; Hector Sanford, John Clerigan and Dennis Collins. A comparatively early settler, and one whose name is well known throughout the township, was Judge Daniel McKinnon, a Virginian, who came to this section in 1808, and settled on the ground where New Moorefield now stands, in Sections 3, 4, 9 and 10, corner. He had a family consisting of his wife, three girls and five boys, all of which children are now scattered over the couutry outside of the township. The father died on the land he entered, and was buried in the old graveyard. Michael Arbogast came to Moorefield in 1811, from Pendleton County, Virginia, and entered a half-section of land on Buck Creek. He had five sons and two daughters, who were left fatherless by Mr. Arbogast's death, which occurred in 1813, two years after his entrance into the settlement. His early demise prevented him from making the payments on his land, and his widow found herself very much in debt, but, by industry, econ omy and extreme frugality, she succeeded in meeting all demands made. Her third son, Eli, was born in 1799, before they left Virginia. In 1823, he mar ried Miss Nancy Henkle, also a Virginian, who was then twenty-two years oldj and by this union they had born to them nine children. For twelve years after marriage, they lived on rented land, but in 1835 Mr. Arbogast bought the prop erty in Section 21, where he now resides. This brings us to a period when the country was pretty well settled, and, as 678 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. it was a great many years before the land was all taken, it would be useless to follow the settlement any further. We have given what we started out to give — the names of the first white men who commenced demolishing the work of nature and substituting in its stead their own. There are in this township but three churches — a Methodist Episcopal, Protestant Methodist and Baptist. The Methodist Episcopal was the first organized. It was organized in 1812, through the personal efforts of Bobert Miller, whose life is spoken of above; the first meetino- was held in the log house of Judge McKinnon, on the banks of Buck Creek, where New Moorefield now stands. It was called "Miller's Church" until 1833, when the first church building was erected; previous to which, serv ices were held in the houses and barns of the pioneer members. The first church was a frame structure, on ground given to the congregation by Robert Miller. It was built at a cost of $600. The glass for the windows was pur chased in Cincinnati. The name at this time was changed to the " Moorefield Methodist Episcopal Church." In 1834, the year following its completion, Granville Moody, that famous old fighting Methodist, was announced to speak to the members, and at the appointed time he took his place in the pulpit, choosing for a text the words, "Ye must be born again." As soon as he had read his text, he grew very red in the face, and, muttering something about being sick, took his seat, amidst the suppressed laughter of his hearers. He left the church, and at the next station on the circuit told a brother minister that he had made a failure at Moorefield, and wasn't going to try to preach any more, but the brother persuaded him, and the world has seen and reaped the result. In 1817, there were about seventy members in the church, and in 1859 the con gregation had assumed such proportions that a new church was found necessary; and it was built in the same year, being the one now occupied by the church. The roof was torn off by a tornado which passed over the country during the rebellion. The Protestant Methodist Church was organized in 1846, and a few years later the church was built where it now stands, in Section 15, at a cost of $736. Though the congregation is not large in numbers, it is mighty in interest and good-fellowship, and receives its full merit of encouragement from the sur rounding township. The third and last church organized was the Baptist, which is still in its infancy, having been organized only since the 18th of November, 1879. It was organized 'in the Union Schoolhouse, in District No. 2, Union Township, Champaign County, with seventeen members. In the winter follow ing, a neat little church, 32x48 feet, was built, at a cost of $1,315. It was ded icated with appropriate ceremonies March 7, 1880, Rev. E. A. Stone, of Urbana, officiating. It is situated on the Clark & Union Turnpike, two miles northeast of New Moorefield; the membership at present numbers twenty-one, and promises to increase steadily until it reaches the full measure of a model church in the Master's vineyard. As to the schools of this township and their history, very little can be said, and nothing more than can be said of almost every township in the State. They had their subscription schools in little log schoolhouses, of which the first was in 1810, taught by a man named Redwood. The next was a few years later, in tho western part' of the township, and was taught by Squire Lemon. These subscription schools sprung up in each settlement, and were long the only dispensatories of knowledge, nor did they entirely disappear until all the Legislative enactments relating to district schools were passed, and dis trict schools regularly and generally established, which was not until after 1838. There are now nine districts in the township, with a $1,600 brick schoolhouse in each, and school taught for from six to nine months in each year, giving the children every advantage educationally that tlieir fathers were deprived of. When the law made it optional with the township to sell or not the Section 16 GERMAN TOWNSHIP. 679 set aside for school purposes, this township voted to sell, which was done, and the money put at interest, where it still remains. Among the enterprises of the township " which were and are not " was a stillhouse, started by Hugh Wilson in 1840, which was burned down in 1861. He also started a store in 1850. These were both on Buck Creek, near the site of New Moorefield. In 1842, a saw-mill was started near the same place; it was also burned. There is now a grist and saw mill occupying the places of the burned buildings, which were started in 1862, the grist-mill having been hauled by wagon from Urbana, where it was formerly used. The first regular doctor in the township was Dr. Banes, who commenced practicing in 1840. Moorefield politically is Republican, as was shown by the vote for President in 1880, wherein the Republicans received 223 votes, and the Democrats 141. It was formerly Whig by a then big majority. We will close this sketch with a little political incident that occurred in 1844, and which strongly marks the feelings of the people at that time. A man named Chauncey Face, who cast the first Abolition vote in the township, was accused of being a member of the " Underground Railway," or, in other words, of harboring runaway slaves and assisting them to escape to Canada. At last, obtaining what they considered conclusive proof of his guilt, the mob took him from his house, tarred and feath ered him, and rode him on a rail. They then gave him notice to leave the dis trict. The prevailing sentiment existing among them now is somewhat different from what it was at that time, and all will admit that the change is for the best. GERMAN TOWNSHIP. "Time rolls his ceaseless course the race of yore, Who danced our infancy upon their knee, And told our marvelling boyhood legends store Of their strange ventures happ'd by land or sea ; " How few, all weak, and withered of their force Wait on the verge eternity ; Like stranded wrecks the tide returning hoarse, To sweep them from our sight; Time rolls his ceaseless course." Sixty-three years ago the township of German, was formed, and desig nated as the Territory included within the following boundaries: ' Beginning at a point on the north line of the county of Clark, where the same is intersected by a line dividing Townships 3 and 4, thence east with county line to the west line of Township 5, thence south with said last-mentioned line to the south boundary of the 10th Range, thence west with said range line until the same crosses Mad River; thence down the same with the meanders thereof to the north line of Section 11, fourth township and ninth range; thence west to the southwest corner of Section 36; thence north with the line dividing Townships 3 and 4 to the place of beginning. The elections were to be held at the house of Archibald McKinley. The township then comprised besides its present land, portions of Moorefield Township, which, in the year 1835, were taken from it leaving it with the present territory. It is in the northern tier of townships, and west but one, lying south of Champaign County, west of Moorefield Town ship, north of Springfield and Bethel, and east of Pike Township. The surface in general is an elevated table-land, beautiful and very fertile valleys extend from one-half to three-quarters of a mile on either side of Mad River, and Chap- 680 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. man's Creek, its greatest tributary in this section. The bottom-lands along these streams in point of fertility are excelled by none in the county, the soil being of that rich black loam composed of decayed vegetable matter, whose producing qualities are of the best, the lands fully warranting the supposition that this region was formerly a dense forest. West of Mad River Valley and south of the valley of Chapman's Creek, are hilly tracts of country presenting a clayey soil. The timber is of that variety known to this part of the State, sugar maple, hickory, beech, walnut, ash, poplar, etc., etc., the latter at one time predom inating. The lands are well watered by Mad River, Chapman's Creek and their numerous tributaries. The former stream flows south crossing the eastern part of the township from north to south, and in its southern half forms the boundary line between this and Moorefield Township. And Chapman's Creek, so called in honor of the first white man that settled on its banks, entering the township within a mile of its western limit, and flows through the northern portion and emptying into Mad River near Tremont. The trees in these localites in their primitive growth were grand and stately, and the red-bud. skirted the streams, which in early spring reflected a bright wreath of flowers among the green and luxuriant foliage, thus presenting a picturesque scenery. It was here in the vicinity of Tremont where Mad River first strikes the rock underlying this entire region, but it is not continuously bedded or bordered with rock until it reaches Snyder's Mill several miles below Springfield Township. The lime stone comes to the surface about a mile south of Tremont, where a quarry was opened and lime burned about the year 1840. Beneath the soil in the neigh borhood of Tremont, there lies a bed of gravel some two feet in thickness, and water is reached at a comparatively slight depth. Scattered through the town ship are seen many gray or nigger heads as they are generally called, evidently of glacial deposit. At Tremont are some evidences of an Indian burying- ground, or of the works of that mysterious nation that antedates the red man, the Mound- Builders, who have long since become an extinct race. Here upon a hill that has been terraced by Gabriel Albin and Dr. McLaugh lin have been exumed many bones and several skulls of human beings differing from those of our race. These were merely accidental findings, but it is to be hoped that in time further examinations will be made, and whatever secret may there lie hidden, be exposed to the scrutiny of science. The township is crossed in all directions by numerous and well-built pikes, which are intersected with fine summer roads rendering all points in this and adjoining districts accessible, but still the toll-gate — we were about to say — that relic of barbarism, is seen by the weary traveler by day afar off, and, by night, frequently felt by the horse as he plunges against it. Among these pikes are the Clark and Miami, and the Tremont and St. Paris, the former crossing the township in its southwest corner, and the latter running across the opposite corner. It is mainly an agricultural district, having only two small towns or villages — Tremont and Lawrenceville. The political campaign is Democratic and strongly so, there being at the No vember election (1880) 349 Democratic votes cast for the President and Vice Pres ident, 141 Republican, and six Prohibition votes. There is something in the political history of the township striking and worthy of mention. In 1836, the vote polled was largely Whig, Gen. Harrison receiving for President a great majority, and this status so remained until 1842, when was rolled up a Demo cratic majority equally as large, which has from that year to this been repeated. There are two voting precincts in the township, namely, Lawrenceville and Tre mont, the latter having been established in 1877, through the efforts of Esquire John Fennimore. The people are moral, industrious and frugal, being descend ants of that plain and unassuming class peopling this region, which began to be settled at the close of the eighteenth century. Then, as tradition transmits to -o6 t%~'. MADISON TP. GERMAN TOWNSHIP. 683 us, a little settlement was effected in the country north of the present village of Tremont, along the section which since became the line separating the counties of Clark and Champaign. In this region settled Nathan Adams, Thomas Cow- shick and Henry Storms. At that day there was no Champaign nor Clark Coun ty, but in later years when these counties were formed, it appears that the land upon which they squatted was on either side of the county line. These men, however, only effected a temporary settlement in this immediate locality, merely squatting as it were, yet remaining long enough to make some little improve ment, then pulling stakes and going further north. The stream emptying into Mad River in the extreme northern part of the township was called Storm's Creek, after the man Storms in question. Soon afterward came Charles Rector and Archibald McKinley, emigrating from Mason County, Ky., settling upon lands previously occupied by the above-named squatters. Rector entered a section of land in Champaign County, and a portion of Section 11 in German Township, Clark County, on the present site of Dr. Gard's farm. Here in this township he built his cabin, in which he with his family, twelve in all, dwelt for several years, when he again built, but this time in Champaign County. His wife's name was Sarah, and those of his children (as many of whom as we have any knowledge), William, Samuel, Fanny, Susan, Winneford, Charles, Benjamin, Conway and Margaret, the latter marrying Isaac Turman in 1802, who purchased land entered by William Chapman just south of Tremont, and there passed his days. His wife survived him a number of years, living on the same site, when, in 1847, the farm was bought by Silas Gard, who now resides upon it. Father Rector was a great Methodist, one of the early Class- leaders, and his word and opinion had much weight with the early settlers, by whom he was highly respected. He died in Indiana, near Peru, and his remains rest in that State. The last relic of this family — "Aunt Fannie" Thompson as she was famil iarly known, died in 1878, near the home of her childhood, where she had resided the greater part of her life. She was a remarkable woman, retaining up to the last almost unimpaired all her mental faculties. She was bright, active, and for years an active speaker in the pioneer assemblages. She was born in 1793, coming to this region when it was a dense wilderness inhabited only by the red men. How great must have .been the change witnessed by this pioneer woman! She often rehearsed the happenings of the days of yore to later generations, who frequently gathered around her blazing fire during the long winter evenings, to hear her interesting narratives of the past. She had often slept in the cornfield for fear of the Indians, and remembered distinctly the " block-houses " that stood up and down the valley. By her at one of the pioneer meetings held just prior to her death, was exhibited cotton fabrics she had woven and colored; showed calico she had purchased the first time she was ever in Urbana, when the village had but one store kept by John Reynolds, giving 75 cents per yard for it. Another piece of calico her mother had bought of a peddler at $1 per yard, and still another scrap that they had gotten of the Indians. Archibald McKinley settled in Section 17. His family was composed of his wife Polly, several daughters and sons — Archibald, Westley, William and James. Mr. McKinley did not live long, dying a few years after his emigra tion to the West. His children were associated with the early progress made in the township. In 1798, William Chapman and William Ross, with their families, came, the former from Virginia and Ross from Mason County, Ky. Chapman, his wife and two or three children reared their cabin on the farm now owned by Silas Gard in Section 10, having entered that and several other sections in this vicinity. To this couple, in the year 1800, was born a son. 684 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Jesse Chapman, the first white child born in the territory now comprising this township. This was another Methodist family, and the head of it a local preacher. However, in later years, he joined what was then called the New Light Church. The members were generally known as New Lights, which title did not suit Mr. Chapman, and some of the brethren on meeting him for the first time after the change had taken place, addressed him in substance as follows: "Well, so you are a 'New Light,' are you?" " No," says Mr. Chapman, "I am an old light newly snuffed." This man was one of the active and enterprising men of his day; was well known over the county and highly esteemed by all, and what ever " Billy" Chapman said was thought to be " law gospel." He left the town ship in 1818, going to Missouri, where he died in 1822. His son Jesse re mained iu this neighborhood until about 1840, then going to the Pacific coast. The danghter of the son of the last-named Chapman, married U S. Grant, Jr., son of the late President, and great soldier. "Billy" Chapman as he was known far and wide, was one of the early inn or tavern keepers of this part of the county, living on the direct road between Dayton and Urbana; he had an extensive custom from the wagoners. William Boss, though not a native of the " Blue Grass " State, emigrated from Kentucky in 1797 to Ohio, stopping tem porarily in Warren County, and remained about one year, thence moving to the vicinity of Tremont, entering a section of land just north of that village. At the age of thirty years, he was united in marriage with Winneford Rector, a sister of Charles Rector above mentioned, which union was blessed with eight children, seven of whom were born in Kentucky, namely, William, Elijah, Nancy, Elizabeth, John, Presley and Mary. Charles having been born after their arrival. The father resided on what is now known as the north farm of C. F. Rohrer, where he built, in 1812, the first frame house is this region of country. It was quite a modern house, two stories high, with a shingle roof with tin spouting, the latter being done by Daniel Harr, a son-in-law, of Urbana. This house is still standing and is well preserved. Elijah farmed this ground with his father until 1825, when he moved out of the township and Charles took his place, and later Presley bought out Charles' interest and there died in 1852. He had previously farmed the present J. S. Gard place, and John resided on the Blase land and William, Jr., at one time on the same property. This pioneer, Father Ross, has a remarkable history. When but five years old, while fishing with a white man was kidnapped by two Indians, and was about to be burned, having been sent to gather the fagots by which the burning was to be accomplished, when happened along a French trader, and interceded in the boy's behalf, giving them each a blanket and thereby saving his life. Ross was taken by the trader to Detroit, where he was made a page to the trader's daughters. In those days it was fashionable for the French ladies to wear very long trails, which were carried by pages. He had Ijeen gone for years and given up by his parents as dead, when, during the French and Indian war, his brother John was among the soldiers at Detroit, and there seeing the boy, rec ognized him and took him home. Mr. Ross was a great Methodist, and his house was the preaching-place for that denomination for years. He was a val uable man in the community. His sons settling around him and being indus trious, soon made a visible mark in the forest. His son John served in the war of 1812; was among the early to marry in the township, being united in mar riage with Miss Rachel Wallace in the year 1806. He lived to the advanced age of fourscore and four years. The settlement was increased in 1801 by the coming of Jacob Kiblinger, a uative of Virginia, who purchased eighty acres of land and returned to his native State, and, between the years of 1801 and 1805, made four trips to this vicinity, moving several families of the Kiblin- GERMAN TOWNSHIP. 685 gers and Pences. Among the latter was a John Pence. These all became per manent settlers in German Township. Jacob Kiblinger, Sr., father of the one above given, erected the first saw and hemp mill, located on Mad River near where the " Eagle Mills " now stand, in this section of the country. Another from the "blue-grass" region came in 1802, in the person of Elijah Weaver, a native of Virginia. In 1807, he married Mary McKinley, and settled in the northeastern part of the township. They had a son, Newton, born to them in 1810. Elijah died three years later. Virginia again responded to the call for emigrants, and, in 1804, sent forth David Jones and family, consising of his wife Margaret and the following children: Mary, Margaret, James M., Lydia and Kiziah. Mr. Jones purchased land on Chapman's Creek, about one and a half miles west of the village of Tremont. The timber here was very thick and exceedingly large, and it is said that Jones on the occasion of felling some trees just previous to erecting his cabin, spent one entire night in chopping to fell one mammoth walnut tree, it being so large that he was compelled to cut steps into it to enable him to reach it with the ax. What would our walnut tree men of to-day pay for such timber? And this timber was so thick that when felled one could walk over acres of ground without stepping off of logs, then so plentiful, thousands of feet being burned to get it out of the way. Now how scarce and costly. The rude cabin was here built of small logs with its clap board roof and weight-poles, and the split puncheon door swung on its hinges of wood, with the wooden latch and string, and the chimney of sticks and mud, and the greased paper window was soon ready for occupancy. Mr. Jones died in his ninety-fifth year, his wife died in 1850, in her seventy-third year. His mother lived to be one hundred and nine years old. At one hundred and three, she walked a distance of two miles to attend church, and at that age could knit nicely. The children are all living except James M., who died at Tremont . August 16, 1880, and several are in this township. The following year emigrated from Virginia Daniel Gentis, entering 160 acres of land in Section 23. He had a large family of children, the boys settling in the neighborhood and did much to develop the country. Job Gard came about the year 1803, or perhaps a little later. He was a native of New Jersey, but had emigrated to Kentucky and from that State to the township of German, settling in Section 17. This family on their arrival was composed of eight persons, wife Elizabeth and six children — Gersham, Daniel, Simon, Rachel, Sarah and Phoebe. Quite a num ber of the descendants of this family are now living in the township, and are among the substantial men of the community. The father erected several mills along Mad River in an early day; was in the war of 1812 ; a very useful citizen, an active pioneer and business man. The settlement was augmented in 1805, by the families of Philip Kizer, George Glass, Daniel Gentis and Abraham Zerkle. Kizer settled east of Tremont, having come from Virginia; served in the war of 1812 as Captain. Zerkle was from Virginia, and entered land in Section 9. The Weavers, William and Christopher, were very early settlers in this locality, coming about the beginning of this century. William Haller, from personal knowledge of several of these pioneers, speaks of them as follows: "William Ross was of medium stature, and had wonderful strength and endur ance. Charles Rector was larger, was strong and very hardy. These men and families were fitted 'for a new country life, and were valuable Christian men. Weaver was also a man of fine stature, an upright and Christian man." At the beginning of the century, when most of the above-named pioneers entered this region, it was a dense wilderness, inhabited only by the red man, and roamed over by wild beasts. The Indians were very numerous and quite hostile, so that the settlers lived in constant dread of them, many times being compelled to collect together for mutual pretection. In 1806, during one of their out- 686 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. breaks, all of the whites for miles around collected at the old block-house at Boston, when Col. Ward and Simon Kenton and other prominent men made a treaty with them. John Boss remembered well Teeumseh and other noted chiefs, and the oratory displayed by the former at this conference. False alarms were occasionally given, creating sometimes scenes of great laughter. The pioneers of 1806 were Daniel Kiblinger and Thomas Nauman, Jr., the former hailing from that State, in after years designated as the " Mother of Presi dents," whence so many of our pioneers came. Nauman too was a native of Virginia, and came to this vicinity on horseback and made his home with Matthias Friermood, who was a settler at a still earlier date. In 1809, Thomas Nauman, Sr., and family, settled in the township. He was one of the patriotic men who, just prior to the war of 1776, assisted in throwing overboard the cargo of tea in Boston Harbor. In 1810, Felty Snyder, of Virginia, effected a settlement in this locality. Benjamin Morris, from the same State, came the year previous, and, in 1810, entered 160 acres in the southern part of the town ship. Served in the war of 1812. He died at an advanced age. Samuel Baker and John Keller were added to the colony in the year 1811. And the next year, Rudolph Baker and Benjamin Frantz, the former from Virginia," and the latter from Pennsylvania. Frantz was another who served his country in the war then waged by the mother country. Virginia continued to send forth her sons, Samuel Meranda emigrating in 1814, purchasing a tract of land where Jefferson Meranda now lives, and, in 1816, came Matthias Rust and Frede rick Michael. Jacob Maggart, his brother David, and Philip Goodman, are also numbered with the pioneers of the township. At a very early day, Jeremiah Simms and family came to this section of the county, but the country was so new and thinly settled that they returned to Virginia and again came out in about 1806, and entered a quarter- section of land in the southern part of the township (Sintz neighborhood). He was a valuable man, being a blacksmith by trade, a mechanic then greatly needed in the settlement. One of his sons, Jeremiah, Jr., was a local preacher, and preached the first sermon proclaimed in Rector Church over the remains of Catharine Peck in the year 1822. George Welchaus and William Enoch, the former of Pennsylvania, and the latter from Virginia, settled here in 1808. John Kemp, of Virginia, and Thomas Hays, a native of Kentucky, came in 1809, the former settling in Section 14, and the latter in Section 25. In 1812, Oden Hays, a son of the one mentioned, was lost in a snow storm and afterward found dead in a hollow log in Section 32. Joseph Perrin came from Virginia in 1810. Jacob, Henry and Martin Baker were all early settlers of German Township, and natives of Virginia. Jacob settled on Section 14, died in 1821, and is buried in the Lawrenceville Cemetery. His sons Philip, Henry, Jacob, Martin, John and Samuel, as well as three daugh ters, resided in this township. Andrew and Emanuel Circle settled in the southeastern part of German, on Mad River, at an early day. • They were natives of Virginia, and have descendants yet living in the township. Benjamin Beam, of Pennsylvania, settled with his family in Section 32 after the war of 1812, in which he served; and, in 1816, John Lorton and his wife Rachel, natives of Kentucky, settled in this part of Clark County; also Matthias Staley, of Maryland, who was a carpenter by trade, came in 1820, and each of these last-mentioned pioneer families have descendants now residents of German Township. Among others who we may well call pioneers are Adam Rockel and Philip Kern, natives of Pennsylvania, who settled in Section 9 iu 1822. Mr. Rookie married Polly Baker, daughter of Philip Baker, who had five children born to her, viz., Peter, Henry, William, Harriet and Mary. Mr. Rockle and wife yet reside at the old homestead, and are well known and respected. Mr. Kern married the sister of Mr. Rockle, and their son Adam now lives upon the GERMAN TOWNSHIP. 687 old place. John Beamer came from Virginia in 1816, settling, on Section 13. His wife was Elizabeth Mulholland, and they had three children, viz., Thomas, Valentine and Eliza, the latter now the wife of Dr. McLaughlin, of Tremont, being the only survivor. Mr. Beamer and wife died on the old homestead. Another family well worthy of mention is that of William Ballentine, a native of Ireland, who came to Ohio in 1831, and, in 1832, settled in German Town ship, where he died in 1851. His wife was Nancy Nail, also a native of Ire land, where they were married and of which union were born twelve children, five of whom are living, viz., Robert, Margaret, David, Elizabeth and James V., the latter being one of the present Justices of the Peace of German Township, and who perhaps has done as much as any other man in the township to build up its material resources, and who has ever taken a deep and active interest in all public measures, whose object was the benefiting of the community at large. There may be others who would be called old settlers and whose names we would have been glad to mention, but we have given all whom we could hear of in a careful canvass of the township, and if any have been left out it is the fault of those pioneer families who have taken such little interest in handing down to posterity the records of those brave men and women who built and developed the county. Among the first marriages in the township were those of Thomas Pence to Mary Ross in 1801, and of Isaac Turman to Margaret Rector in the winter of 1802. Many of the pioneer families as, doubtless, has been observed, were of the Methodist persuasion, yet there were some of other denominations, and at first it was expedient to unite, irrespective of sect, and worship harmoniously together. Dwellings were freely opened, and those little bands would worship together until each acquired sufficient strength, then societies were organ ized. For many years the houses of Jerry Simms, William Ross, Charles Rec tor and others were the preaching-places, schoolhouses being sometimes used. The Methodists of the locality built in 1820, a log church or meeting house just over the line in Champaign County, where persons for miles around wor shiped. While this church was out of our territory, most of the early settlers of the township were closely identified with it, and in justice to the few pioneers now living, and to their descendants, many of whom now attend services there, this mention is made. The land upon which it was built was donated by Charles Rector, whose name it adopted. Conway Rector was the prime mover in its construction. At this time Rev. Arthur Elliott rode the circuit. The Presiding Elder of the district in which this circuit belonged in 1800 was Rev. Daniel Hitt, and the preachers were Rev. Joseph Rawen and John Collinson. Later ministers were Revs. McGuire, Robert James, Findley and Collins. The Rec tors, Charles and Conway, were early Class-leaders. At this church is an old burying- ground, where peacefully sleep the bodies of many of German's pio neers. In the year 1808 or 1809, or thereabouts, the Methodists in the south ern part of the township organized a society at the house of Peter Sintz, Sr., in Springfield Township. They erected a log meeting house in 1832, on ground given for that purpose by Eobert Hays. Bev. Joshua Boucher was then in charge. Several of the first families belonging to this organization were those of Peter Sintz, Sr., Jerry Simms, Benjamin Morris, Thomas Hays, the Leffels and Samuel Meranda. The present brick church is known as " Simms' Church," built in 1854, and was dedicated by Bev. M. Dustin, then Pastor of the High Street Methodist Episcopal Church of Springfield. The present membership is about forty. Rev. C. H Calbus in charge. There is a graveyard at the church in which the first interment was made in 1840, it being the body of Mrs. ' Margaret M. Pearson. The Lutheran and Reformed people of the township HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. built a Union church at Lawrenceville about the year 1821. They continued to worship in this jointly built church until 1844. In a year or two the Luth erans built the Mount Zion Church and there worshiped. Among the early Lutheran ministers were Bevs. Heinicke, Philip Pence and Klapp, and those of the Reformed Revs. Peter Dechant and John Pence. The latter is still living, being a resident of the township and is strictly one of the pioneer preachers. He has passed his fourscore years and is yet hale and hearty, though more than a half century ago he rode the circuit of the church embracing a distance of forty miles in either direction, and has ever since served this people in his call ing. In 1827 or 1828, Mr. Pence commenced occasional preaching at the house of Widow Caffelt, and out of this grew the Jerusalem Congregation, a church having been built in 1832. This was a hewed- log building, which gave way to the present brick in 1853. The pioneers gave early attention to the training and education of their children, for as early as 1803, a schoolhouse was built on the Ross farm. Peter Oliver, a Kentuckian, was the schoolmaster of that day. He was succeeded by William Nicholson, who was later known as the first sing ing teacher in the township. In the early history of the township, the schools were carried on by subscription, which schools continued in vogue for many years, despite the several school laws passed looking to the establishment of the common school system. However, the educational interests of the township have always received that attention from the people that their importance demanded, and were early advanced to a flourishing condition. There are now ten school districts with a good and substantial school building in each, and a high school, in addition to these, located at Lawrenceville, and in all twelve teachers are employed, teaching from six to eight months during the year. The cost for carrying on the schools for the year 1879 was $4,328.77. At this date, the deserted frame structures of former large distilleries stand ing on the banks of Mad River, evidence the early activity and later decadence of that traffic in this vicinity. Prior to 1810, Charles Rector built a small distillery at the mouth of Storm's Creek. Later he put up a grist and saw mill near by. Chapman erected the first grist-mill in the township, on the stream bearing his name. Philip Kizer built a mill on Mad River in 1810, and later added a still. Messrs. Kiblinger & Kneisley built a mammoth distillery, grist and saw mill on Mad River near Tremont in 1839, the deserted remains of which loom up to the approaching traveler reminding him of the " haunted house of legends old." About the year 1808, Jacob Kiblinger built a saw and hemp mill in Sec tion 8, upon Mad River, which were used for many years, and, about 1820, Adam and Daniel Kiblinger and Ira Paige built a grist-mill at the same point, which they operated 'until 1832, when Merriweather & Clark bought it, the former remaining as proprietor until about 1837, when he sold it to Adam Baker, who was succeeded by Baker & Haroff, who sold to Kiblinger & Stoner, whom Bryant & O'Rork bought out, and they were followed by Messer & Bry ant, who disposed of the property to S. H Hockman, the present owner, who is doing a very successful business. At an early day, a small saw and grist mill was operated in Section 23, upon Chapman's Creek, in the northern part of the township, and, about twenty years ago, Jacob Dibert erected a large flouring- mill upon the same site, which he operated until the spring of 1881, when he leased it to Blose & Weaver. Many other mills and distilleries were built and run upon the streams of German Township, which have long since been aban doned or removed. In 1836, upon the site of the Seitz Mill at Tremont, there was a small carding machine, and that year John Ross erected a small distillery, both kind of neighborhood affairs. About these had clustered several families. Boss owned land there and began to sell small lots, and shortly the whole gave a GERMAN TOWNSHIP. 689 village-like appearance. Further lots were sold and soon a survey was made and a village platted. The plat was recorded in 1838. This became the village of Clarksburg. In 1836-37, the Rosses, John and William, kept a store (in the dry goods line) on the Carter corner. In 1837, a hotel, or tavern in those days, was opened by John Hupp, the Rosses retiring. Where now stands the Hotel Fennimore stood a one-story frame building almost at right angles with the street occupied by William McKinley, who boarded Elias Darnall, the school master, William Boss the Clerk, John Ballantine the Constable, then as busy as any Sheriff, and Dr. A. C. McLaughlin the physician, busy too, the place being dead ripe for a doctor. Oh! yes, we must not forget Gabriel Albin the carpen ter, who constituted one of the boarders. One door east of the boarding-house, McKinley had a dry goods store, and on the opposite side was the blacksmith- shop of Elias Beller. This was Tremont in 1836-37. The post office was established there in 1839, with Dr. McLaughlin as Postmaster. The name was then changed to Tremont, there being another town in the State of the name of Clarksburg. Benjamin Turman made an addition to the town in 1840. Sev eral additions have since been made. To-day this is a flourishing little village, beautifully located in the Mad Biver Valley, having a population of about three hundred. It has two. good church buildings that would be a credit to any city, and several fine stores; three blacksmith-shops and as many carriage shops. A steam saw-mill and a mammoth grist-mill, four stories high, in which are three sets of buhrs — two wheat and one corn — having a capacity of making ten barrels of flour per day. This mill was erected at a cost of $5,000, and is oper ated by Andrew Seitz. The village has also a good hotel, and the proprietor, John Fennimore, has the happy faculty of making his guests feel at home. The school of the village is held in a substantial two-story brick building, and is in District No. 3. The number of scholars in attendance, in 1880, were ninety- nine, sixty-four in the lower room, taught by Alfred Blose, and thirty-five in the upper room taught by J. E. Smiley. Prior to 1838, the Methodists wor shiped at Bector Church, and in that year they erected a brick building, which, was replaced by the present fine edifice in 1880. It is a large one-story build ing in the shape of a letter T, with a tall spire, containing a sweet-toned bell taken from the old church. In style, of Gothic architecture. The auditorium will seat 450 people. It has a reed organ. The church is nicely frescoed, and heated throughout by hot air furnaces. The dedicatory sermon was preached April 18, 1880, by Dr. Payne, President of the Ohio Wesleyan University. The minister in charge is Bev. McHugh. The cost of the building was about 110,500. The German Reformed Church was organized in 1863, under the administration of Rev. Jesse Richards. The present building was erected in 1865, at a cost of about $4,000. While the new church was building, the con gregation returned to worship in the old log structure which they first used, and had abandoned forty years before. This is an incident seldom or never occurring in the annals of church history. It stands on a hill overlooking the village. Present membership about one hundred and twenty-five. At this church is a regularly laid out grave-yard. Besides those cemeteries mentioned, the one at the German Eeformed Church at Lawrenceville is one of the earliest burial places in the township, and has always been used by all who desired to bury there. It is in good repair and has many handsome monuments. At the old Mount Zion Church, upon Section 8, is a cemetery which was laid out many years ago, and is yet in use. At Jerusalem Church, in Section 35, is a graveyard; also a very old one at Simms' Church, in Section 25; one upon the farm of Jacob Ream in Section 32, and quite an old one on Section 24, near the Clark and Miami Pike; also a small cemetery upon the farm of Jacob Flick in Section 33. 690 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Upon the site of the village of Lawrenceville, a store was built in the woods by Elias Over about 1836, he having cleared out a patch upon which his building was erected. And a few years later three Germans named Rice, Dipple & Rice built and operated a pottery at the same point, employing a number of hands in the manufacture of crockery ware of all kinds. The present town was laid out by Emanuel Circlo, and placed upon record in 1849. He called it Nobles- ville after a town of that name in Indiana, which he fancied, and the original number of lots were fifteen. The post office was established in 1875, and the name was then changed to Lawrenceville, there being another Noblesville in the State. The first Postmaster and present incumbent is Alexander Michael. The high school heretofore mentioned, and also the Reformed Church, Mount Pisgah, are located here. The new church building was erected in 1852. There is one store, a shoe-shop, one blacksmith-shop and a wagon factory in the village. From the first organization of the township until the present, the following Justices have watched over the legal interest of the citizens of German: John Goble, HughH. Frazier, John McCauley, Philip Kizer, William Enoch, Peter Min nich, George Michael, Joseph Underwood, Elias Darnell, Samuel Bechtle, J. C. Gard, Thomas Elliott, Michael Bowman, Jacob Argobright, Peter McLaughlin, William W. Lee, Eli Kizer, Alexander Michael, L. Bechtle, James V. Ballentine and John H. Blose, the last two being the present incumbents. The growth and development of German Township has kept well apace with the other town ships of the county; its people have ever been industrious and peace loving within its borders the promoters and abettors of the late rebellion found little sympathy, and the Union was upheld by all. The moral teachings of the pio neers have taken deep root, and the churches, as well as schools, are in a flourish ing condition. David Kizer was born in Shenandoah County, Va., December 20, 1779. Married to Eva Nawman, June 23, 1806; died December 31, 1847, and was buried in Green Mount Cemetery. His wife was born July 11, 1787, and died September 8, 1869. Mr. Kizer came to Clark County in the year 1809, and settled on Section 7, Town 4, Range 10, MR S, in what is now German Township (it was then called Boston), and took an active part in the public affairs of that day. He was chosen Justice of the Peace in 1811; was "out" in the war of 1812, and, upon the establishment of this county in 1818, was appointed its first Recorder, to which office he was several times re-elected. A man of undaunted courage and great strength of character, combined with a powerful frame and a good constitution, he was a superior representative of that old class of Virginia pioneers which contributed so much to the settle ment of the West, and the establishment of American independence. He was what was called a good scholar in those early days, and taught school in Virginia before he became a pioneer. In 1820-21, he conducted a school in Springfield, which employment helped to piece out the scanty income of the Recorder's office. The first of the above schools was held in a building which stood on the site of the present residence of Edward P. Torbert. The second was in the front or "office part" of what was "Jake Lingle's pottery," on the northeast corner of Spring and North streets. Mr. Kizer brought a small library of books with him, and, being inclined to scholarly habits, his house was the headquarters of the literary element of its neighborhood. The children of this pioneer were Phoebe, born May 20, 1807 ; Rebeca, born May 29, 1809; Lydia, born April 15, 1811; Thomas, born December 18, 1812; Susannah, born August 17, 1815; Eli, born January 25, 1823. Wm*. MADISON TP. /Zr-t^df PIKE TOWNSHIP. 693 PIKE TOWNSHIP. BT MADISON OVER. The township bearing the above name was formed on the organization of Clark County in the year 1818, when, at the June Bession of the Commissioners, the county was divided into ten townships. The boundary lines of Pike were then designated, viz. : Beginning on the line of Miami County at the northwest corner of Section 36; thence east with north line of Clark County to the line dividing Townships 3 and 4; thence south with said line to the line dividing the fifth and sixth tier of sections in Range 9; thence west with said line to Miami County; thence north to the place of beginning. Elections to be held a the house of William Black. The geographical location of this township is in the northwest corner of the county. It is in the form of a square, and is the fonly township in the county which is exactly six miles either way. The land is generally level, being slightly hilly along the streams, especially in the south and west. The soil is generally fertile and tolerably well drained naturally. The artificial drainage, however, of the last fifteen years, has worked a vast and beneficial change in the face of the country as well as in the average of the crops. The wet and unpro ductive spots being transformed by the laying of tile into the most fertile lands in the township. In fields where thirty years ago the gathering of a crop depended altogether on the rainfall, and was considered a matter of luck, good crops are raised almost without a failure. As in almost all the territory between the Miami Rivers, timber, stone and water are abundant. The prevailing timber is beech, sugar maple, ash, hickory, poplar, walnut and the different varieties of oak. The finest trees have disappeared from our forests however, having yielded to the storms of heaven, the necessities of the settler or the temptations offered by the timber speculator, until now there is rarely found in the township a piece of timber land well enough preserved to contain any specimens of the fine old , yellow poplars or black walnuts of fifty years ago. It seems that there should be some means adopted whereby a few at least of the old monarchs of the forest would be preserved for the purpose of showing the future generations the quality of the timber which once covered the now fertile farms of Pike Township. The prevailing timber in regard to the number of trees is undoubtedly beech, and that is fast disappearing. It is a timber which, apparently, cannot endure civ ilization, and shows a tendency toward dying at the top when it is at all inter fered with. In the western and southern portions of the township, limestone crops out at the surface. A good quarry of building stone is now being worked on the East Fork of Honey Creek by Peter S. Zinn, one of the present Trustees of the township. The stone, excepting in the bed of the creek, is deeply cov ered by a clay drift, and the quarry is worked at a considerable expense. Quan: tities of lime have frequently been burnt in the township, but this industry is mostly monopolized now by the immense kilns in the neighborhood of Spring- ield. The township is well watered, the streams running in a general southerly lirection through the township. The following are the names of the principal 'treams: Donnel's Creek, Jackson Creek and the East and West Forks of Honey 3reek. Formerly there was good water-power on most of the streams, which was ¦tilized. to a vast extent in sawing the timber and grinding the grain of the arly pioneers, but the clearing of the country of 'the .forests, and the better 694 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. draining ^of the lands both by open and tile drains, together with a probable diminution of the rainfall during the summer months, have rendered these creeks almost valueless as to furnishing motive power to machinery. This loss is, however, more than compensated by the marvelous improvements in the steam engine. When a farmer now wishes to build a barn or house, or have a lot of timber sawed for any 'purpose, he engages a man with a portable steam saw-mill who brings his machinery to the timber, instead of bringing the timber to the mill, and saws it, and moves on to another job. Formerly a great deal of saw ing was done on Donnel's Creek, there being not less- than three saw-mills in operation on that stream, besides several on either branch of Honey Creek in the township. EARLY SETTLEMENT. Unlike the neighboring townships, Pike was not settled comparatively speak ing, until a later day. It was not until the year 1805, that we have any trace of a settlement in what now comprises this subdivision. This year came from Virginia two brothers, Andrew and Samuel Black, who together selected and later entered Section 25, dividing it between them, the former coming in pos session of the southern half. They returned to their Virginia home where Andrew had left a wife and one child. Samuel was an unmarried man. The following year (1806), after due preparation had been made, Andrew, accompa nied by his family and brother, again turned his course westward for the chosen spot of their future home. Upon the southern half of Section 25, was erected the first cabin in the township it was the rude log pole cabin of the day. The work of the pioneer here began. Soon the space of five acres was deadened and the underbrush cleared, and the first crop of corn planted, which was carefully cared for by these first comers, but the squirrels were so numerous that, despite the effort on the part of these men, the entire crop was almost consumed by them, however, the gathering season came, and as the result of their labor but three bushels were gathered, this was garnered up in the bin (then the loft of the cabin), for future use. The season for its demand soon approached, and Andrew contemplated a journey to the mill, but imagine his surprise on looking for the treasure to find that the entire yield had been destroyed by mice. So much for the first settlement and first crop. These men were both natives of Montgomery County, Va., Andrew being born March 6, 1783, and was united in marriage, December 20, 1804, with Susannah Boss, who was also a native of Montgomery Connty, Va., born December 7, 1781. They were the parents of the following children: Samuel A., Mary, James, William, Thomas, Jane, An drew, Edward and Susannah. Father and mother Black died on the homestead October 18, 1854, and September 25, 1845, respectively, and their remains rest in what is now known as the Black Cemetery. The brother Samuel died in the year 1814, and was interred in the same burial-ground. He served as Captain in the war of 1812, where he contracted the fatal disease of consump tion, which terminated in his death. Andrew also performed some service as a scout in that war. The next settlement of which we could gain any knowledge was effected in Section 19, by Adam Verdier, some time during the year 1806. Mr. Verdier was a man of family, having married Elizabeth Mercer. Both were natives of Jefferson County, Virginia, where they were married and whence they emigrated to the township of Pike. They left Virginia as early as 1804 or 1805, but stopped for a while in what is now Montgomery County, this State. The southeast quarter of Section 19, was entered by Mr. Verdier. In later years he became quite a heavy land owner, possessing nearly five hun dred acres in Champaign County, and a half-section in Shelby County. Tne mother died in 1858, and the father some years prior. Both are buried in the PIKE TOWNSHIP. 695 Black graveyard. For a few years immediately following the coming of the above-mentioned pioneers, we have little knowledge of settlements made, and of those making of them. William Simms and Samuel Brandenburg, the latter from Kentucky, entering land in Section 13, were early settlers of Pike, but as the dates of their coming and further knowledge of them we have been unable to obtain. In the year 1811, the little colony was increased by the arrival of Thomas Stafford and family. They, too, hailed from the State late known as the " Mother of Presidents," coming from Giles County, Va., and entering the northwest quarter of Section 31, and there beginning the work of the pioneer. Mr. Stafford was a native of Ireland, and, at the age of ten years, arrived in Virginia, in which State he married Catharine Williams, a native thereof. This couple, with three children — Peggie, Nancy and George W. — emigrated to this vicinity on horseback, making the journey in twelve days. In after years, there were born to the parents the following children: Elizabeth, James, Melinda, Thomas, Susan, John, Henry, Joseph, Catharine, William and Lucinda. The father reached the age of eighty- two years, and the mother fifty-four. They lived and died on the homestead, and are buried in Miami County. The former served as a scout in the war of 1812. Ralph Stafford, a brother of Thomas, accompanied the latter, but entered land in Miami County and in later years came to Pike Town ship and here died. During this same year (1811), came from Virginia James and John Black, brothers of Andrew and Samuel Black above mentioned. James made a temporary stay with his brother Andrew; then entered the southeast quarter of Section 20, on which land he resided until his death, in the year 1853. He was bom August 17. 1789. His wife's name was Catharine. They were the parents of ten children, all of whom were born in Pike Township, namely, Mary, Matthew, Susannah, Catharine, Dorcas, Joseph, Samuel, James, Julia and John A. John was united in marriage with Elizabeth Ross, and they were blessed with eight children, five of whom are now living. He entered the northwest quarter of Section 19, and there lived and died. A little later came William Black, Sr., and uncle of the Blacks just spoken of. He was from the same part of Virginia — was quite an old man when he came out. He entered the northwest quarter of Section 13, and there ended his days. , About the year 1813, another of the Stafford brothers, George by name, came from the Stafford neighborhood in Virginia, and entered the west half of Section 31. His wife was Catharine Fair. They reared a large family of children. This same year (1813), James Fuller with his family left Montgomery County, Va., stopping one year in Kentucky, thence proceeding to the vicinity of New Carlisle, in Bethel Township, "where he remained about two years, and thence into Pike Township, entering the west half of Section 21, for which he paid $2 per acre. His children were Ellen, Sarah, James C, Moses, Bradley and Bhoda, of whom James C. is now residing on the old homestead. The mother died in 1844, and the father in February, 1872, the latter in his eighty-fourth year. Both are buried in the Black graveyard. Northrup Fuller, the father of James,- settled in Section 22, a little later entering the southeast quarter. Besides the son mentioned there were the following children: John, Moses, Obadiah, Will iam, Robert and Sarah, all settled in Clark County, and the greater part of them in this township. In the year 1812, Benjamin Carmin and family came from the State of Maryland and entered land in what is now Pike Township, where he resided until his death, which occurred in the year 1827. Mr. Carmin was a native of Blackford County, Md., and his wife of Virginia. About the year 1816, Jacob Frantz settled in Section 7, the northeast quarter of which had been entered by one Hanline, at least the patent was granted to Mr. Frantz as the assignee of the Hanline heirs. At any rate, the person entering it was not able to meet the payments, and the land was purchased by Mr. Frantz, and the grant 696 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. given as aforesaid. Louis Bay and family emigrated from the State of Vir ginia in the year 1812, stopping at Cincinnati, where they remained one year; then came to Clark County, locating near Springfield, and four years later pur chased land in the vicinity of North Hampton, Pike Township. He married Elizabeth Zigler, and raised a family of ten children, six of whom are now liv ing. The southwest quarter of Section 3 was entered about the year 1815 or 1816, by George Overpack, another Virginian. His wife was Martha Currene, both natives of that State, which they left in the year 1807, going to Miami County on Indian Creek, thence to Springfield Township, and up into Pike as aforesaid. They were Methodists, and their house served as the place of wor ship for years. Mr. Overpack raised a large family, consisting of the following named children: Mary, Susan, Margaret, Ruth, William, Elizabeth, Maria, Samuel, Isaac, Phebe and George, two of whom still reside in the township. Father died in January, 1846, and the mother in January, 1866. Both were buried in Asbury graveyard. William Spence and family settled in the vicinity of North Hampton in the year 1818, they having emigrated from England in 1816, stopping in Cincinnati two years. There were thirteen children born to the parents. The Bixlers, Basingers, Forgys and Leffels were also early settlers. The Basingers were from Virginia. The southeast quarter of Section 9 was entered by Obediah Lippincott, who with his wife Margaret Beed came from New Jersey about the year 1810, first stopping in Warren County; thence going to Greene County and to Pike Township. They were born in the years 1786 and 1787 respectively. Both are buried in Asbury graveyard The Priests were early settlers, too. John in an early day emigrated to Kentucky (from Vir ginia), and thence to this vicinity, entering the northwest quarter of Section 27. New Jersey was again represented, and this time in the person of Jesse and Sarah (Sutton) Maxon and family, who are quite early settlers in Clark County, having settled on Mud Run prior to 1815, and a few years later traded then- land there for the southwest quarter of Section 15. Thus ends a meager sketch of some of the pioneers of Pike Township, who made possible the high state of civilization, and advancement she has to-day attained. It may be thought that too much prominence has been given to some and too little said of others, and very probably no mention made of some deserving prominence, but we assure our readers that under the circumstances and the meager source from which to obtain facts, the best has been done that at this late day could be. Most of the above settlers have left worthy descendants, who still reside in the township. And let us add that in the development of the material resources of Pike, there has been no check; that all have done their duty well; that no community can show better schoolhouses, better organized churches, more efficient teachers, a more moral society or a smaller percentage of crime. CHURCHES. The first denominations to hold religious services in the township were probably the Presbyterians and Methodists. In the early settlement of the township, the Methodists held services at the house of Adam Verdier, also at Mitchell's, and later at the present site of the Beech Grove Church. A church of the Christian denomination was early established at North Hampton. Also an organization of Seventh-Day Baptists in the same vicinity. Both of the lat ter congregations, however, are now scattered, and the houses of worship removed or abandoned. Rev. Steele, a Presbyterian minister, also held services in the vicinity. One of the pioneer Methodist organizations of the township was the Beech Grove Methodist Episcopal Church. It was organized in the year 1833, at the PIKE TOWNSHIP. 697 house of George Otewalt, by the Rev. Jesse Goddard, of Champaign County, a pioneer minister of the above church. The first house of worship was built on the site now occupied by the present neat chapel in 1840. The ground was donated by Samuel Brandenburg, by deed bearing the date June 20, 1840. George Otewalt, Joseph ' Stott and W. P. Black were the organizers and Trustees; Joseph Stott being the first Class-Leader. The present house of wor ship was built in the year 1857. The following is a list of the ministers who have served the church: Bevs. Laws, Elsworth, Conry, Newson, Musgrove, Fields, Creighton, Dinkins, Will iams, Purkiser, Brown, Black, Robinson, Peck, Whitmer, Verity, Jackson, Rec tor, Edgar, Kirk, Fidder, Cheney, Shultz, Peak, Deam, Prince, Baker, Zink and the present Pastor, A. D. Baleigh. The above list constitutes the complement of ministers of the methodist Episcopal Church who have filled the circuit of which the Beech Grove charge constitutes a part, and whose names will be rec ognized by all old Methodists of the township. The German Reformed Church has two houses of worship in Pike Town ship, one in North Hampton and one near the center of the township called Emmanuel Church. The church of this denomination in North Hampton was dedicated in November, 1858. The members of the Building Committee were George Cost, D. B. Zinn and Jacob Rust The first minister who preached in the church was the Rev. T. H. Winters, of Dayton, who is still living at a very advanced age. The church first organized with twenty-one members, which was in a few days swelled to thirty-seven. The first Trustees were Peter Marquart, Peter Baisinger and Harrison Miller. The first Elders were George Cost and Peter Marquart. The first Deacons were Peter Baisinger and Benjamin Straws- burg. The church edifice is of brick, and has lately been handsomely remod eled. The ministers of the church have been Rev. Jesse Richards, Rev. Shaw, Bev. Swander, Rev. Winters, Rev. Shaul and the present Pastor, Rev. -D. R. Taylor. The above clergymen have all been men of ability, and gave good sat isfaction to their parishioners. The church owns a parsonage in North Hamp ton, which is occupied by the minister, who has charge of the four churches of the Reformed faith in this vicinity. Emmanuel Church was organized by the Rev. Jesse Stiner about the year 1854, Wiley Jenkins, Jonas Michael, Daniel R. Zinn and David Stimogeon were among the first members. The organization was effected in a log church which was purchased from the Christian denomination, and it stood west of the present church building, which is a one-story frame erected in 1856. Present Pastor, Rev. D. R. Taylor; membership about sixty. Asbury Methodist Episcopal Church. The society of Methodists at an early day worshiped at the house of George Overpack, which was the regular preaching place for years, the Rev. George Maley being one of the early min isters. Elizabeth and Mary Ray, Elizabeth Spence and Ellen Patterson were some of the pioneer members. They were not organized into a church until about the year 1830. The first church was built about the year 1839, a one- story frame now standing in North Hampton, and used as a storeroom. This was replaced in the year 1858 by the present frame building. The church was dedicated July 4, 1858. Sermon preached by Rev. John T. Mitchell. Present minister in charge is Rev. G C. Kalbfus. Membership about sixty. It is located at North Hamption. The Christian Church was organized in 1839, at the house of Elijah Priest, under the charge of Rev. J. Kirby. The original members were John Priest and wife Catharine, Andrew Clark and wife Nancy, and Mary Clark, John Rich ardson and wife Elizabeth, L. Davis and wife Sarah. At first they worshiped at the houses of the members. In 1840, a hewed-log house was built on the 698 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. corner of L. Davis' land, and, in 1852, the present one-story frame building, situated on Section 34, was erected at a cost of about $1,000. Elders McLain, Whetstone, McMillon, T. S. Wells, N. S. Rush, P. McCul- lough are among those who have served the church. The present Pastor is Elder Diltz, and the membership is about seventy. Liberty Church, Brethren in Christ, was organized at the house of Mrs. Elizabeth Ullery, by George Ullery and Isaac Noyeswander, in the year 1875. The parents of the church are John and Elizabeth Ullery. The house of wor ship is a one-story frame situated in Section 18, built in 1876 at a cost of about $1,200. The ground upon which it stands was given by George Ullery. Pres ent membership, about sixty. Ministers, George Meranda, George Funderburg and David Noyeswander. The German Baptist Church was organized as early as 1816, by Elder Christian Frantz, the first Elder in this locality. The present meeting house, a one-story frame building, was their first. It was erected about the year 1844. The present Elders of the church are Joseph Koffman and John Frantz. Other early Elders were John Frantz (just mentioned), a nephew of the first Elder, and Jacob Omert. Their membership at present is in the neighborhood of three hundred. CEMETERIES AND GRAVEYARDS. Of these hallowed spots there are some seven or eight, besides several pri vate burying grounds, for it was customary among the early settlers to bury on their farms. The most ancient yard is what is now known as the Black Cemetery, beau tifully situated on high and rolling ground, near a heavy piece of timber in the northern part of Section 25. Prior to the year 1814, Samuel Black gave three- quarters of an acre of ground for the purpose of a neighborhood graveyard. The site above described was selected by the brothers Samuel and Andrew Black, Sr. The former was the first person buried there, This was in the year 1814. A quarter of an acre was added to the original tract in the year 1853, purchased of Irvin Stafford, when Trustees and other officers were elected and the places of burial styled a cemetery. It was never regularly laid out into lots, but is now being surveyed for that purpose. It is graced with several fine monuments and many substantial and neat marble slabs, and is dotted here and there with shrubbery. Here rest the remains of many of the pioneers of Pike Township. "The breezy call of incense — breathing morn, The swallow twittering from the straw-built shed, The cock's shrill clarion, or the echoing horn. No more shall rouse them from their lowly bed." Asbury Cemetery, near North Hampton, is beautifully situated on a ridge near Donnel's Creek. Originally it contained about one-half acre, which was deeded to the Township Trustees by George Overpack for a graveyard. ' Burials were made there as early as 1820. Maria Overpack and a daughter of Obadiah Lippincott were among the first interred there. In after years, an addition was made to it by John Ray. It was never regularly laid out. Many neat marble shafts and some costly monuments mark the numerous graves beneath whose moldering heap, "Bach in his narrow cell forever laid, The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep." The Seventh-Day Baptist Burying Ground, located at North Hampton, includes about one-quarter of an acre of ground, given by Obadiah Lippincott about the year 1825. But few have been interred there, and it has long since been abandoned as a place of burial. PIKE TOWNSHIP. 699 The German Baptist Graveyard includes about one acre of ground, situated in Section 7, given by Jacob Frantz and John Near. The first person buried in it was the wife of Michael Frantz, in the year 1823. It is a pretty site. Emmanuel Church Graveyard, ground formerly owned by Daniel Zinn, who gave about one acre for church and place of burial. The first interment there was the body of Jane Kester in 1856 or 1857. The Christian Graveyard, at the church of that name, had its origin in 1852, by the donation of one acre of land by William Leffel, for the purpose of the establishment of a place of burial. John Leffel, dying September 27, 1852, was the first to be buried there. The Ullery Graveyard, situated in Sections 18 and 24, comprises one-half acre of ground given to the Trustees of the township and to their successors, by George Ullery, for the purpose for which it is used. The first burial was made in 1859, and was the remains of David Ullery. TOWNS. The first and only village ever laid out in Pike Township is North Hamp ton, which was platted by Peter Baisinger on the 13th day of January, A. D. 1829. The original number of lots was sixteen. The survey and plat were made by Reuben Miller. The population of the village is about two hundred inhab itants. It is the present voting-place of the township. The village has always been circumscribed and dwarfed in growth by a lack of building lots, parties owning the adjoining farms not wishing to part with lots. The first merchant of the village was Joseph Smith, who removed to the State of Michigan in 1835, and became quite wealthy, dying in 1879 at Cassopolis, in that State. His first capital at North Hampton was $150. The first frame house of the place was built by him in the year 1830, and stood on Lot No. 15, but in after years was removed on Lot No. 3. In size it was about sixteen by twenty-two feet, and was used both as a store and dwelling. It is still standing, and is owned by Mrs. Turner. Other merchants of the township were Bennett & Garlough, John Ramsey, John Davis, William Spence, Spence Brothers, Conklin, French & Dickinson, Meranda & Heath, J. E. Fennimore, Jacob Overpack, Michael Hart- man, J. P. Hockett, J. M. Austin, J. & W. Morningstar and Levi Wingert. All of the above-named did business in North Hampton. The first village black smith was John Croy, who had a shop near the present site of the hotel. The post office was established in 1835, with Daniel Raffensperger the first Post master. . William Morningstar is the present incumbent. DIALTON. In the northeastern part of the township is the industrious little settlement of Dialton. It contains a good country store, kept by William Michael during the last twenty-five years or more. Also a post office of the same name, which was established February 20, 1865, with William Michael as the first Postmaster. He has ever since served in that capacity, and is the present incumbent. The hamlet was called " Dialton " for Judge Dial, of Springfield, in remembrance of his efforts in Buchanan's time to have a post office established there. The set tlement had its origin in the building of the mill heretofore spoken of. Two blacksmith-shops, run by Jacob Hartman and Jacob Lehman respectively, One wagon-shop, operated by William Arnett Also an extensive tile factory, oper ated by Rust & Welchaus. And lastly the important hub and spoke factory and bending apparatus of J. & J. Myers, which has been an important industry for many years. The factory has attached to it a saw-mill and cider-press, all operated by steam, and gives employment to quite a number of hands. 700 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. HOTELS. The first hotel in the township was built and kept by Alexander Johnston on the southeast corner of the cross streets, in North Hampton. Mr. Johnston died about the fatal year of 1843 of typhoid fever, during the prevalence of that dread disease in this township. Here he began the business about the year 1833. Lewis Hughel then started a public house opposite the former site on the north east corner of the cross street in North Hampton. He was succeeded by Samuel Overpack, and he in turn by John Meranda, who remodeled and rebuilt the hotel property, and then sold to Madison Over, who is the present landlord. A public house was also once kept by John dinger in the western part of the township, on the old Troy and Springfield road. In 1834, a log hotel was built two miles south of North Hampton at the cross roads, by John Thomas, who kept it twenty years, and, in 1854, was succeeded by John Meranda, who kept it ten years, since which time it has been abandoned. It was known as the " Black Horse Tavern." TOLL PIKES. The first graveled road was the North Hampton and Donnelsville Turn pike, which was begun about the year 1844, and completed a few years later. The next turnpike road was the Clark and Miami Turnpike, connecting Troy and Springfield. This road was a great aid in the development of the township, giving the farmers access by a fair road to the markets of both Springfield and Troy. It was begun in the year 1 846, and finished several years later. The capital stock was originally $25,000, but that amount being inadequate for the completion of the road, the company borrowed $10,000 to complete the work, mortgaging the road to secure the payment, and paying 10 per cent interest on the loan. The company by good management succeeded in paying off the debt, though it took many years time to do so. MILLS The first mill in Pike Township was the "Black" Mill, built by James Black, in the year 1814, located on the East Fork of Honey Creek. It was a small affair, having but one set of buhrs used for grinding all kinds of grain, either wheat, corn, rye. etc. In that early period it was designated as a "corn cracker." This mill is still standing, and is owned and operated by his son, John A. Black, who has since remodeled it. The mill has never been out of the Black name. It is now, however, only what is styled a chopping mill, and is used for grinding corn only. The first saw-mill of this township was also erected by James Black. It stood about two hundred yards above the grist-mill on the same stream. The first steam saw-mill in the township was the old " Peter Baisnger " Mill, first run by water, built by that gentleman about the year 1820 on Donnel's Creek. It was later converted into a steam mill by George Cost. It is now. the North Hampton Mill, and is owned and operated by Jacob K. Minich. There is a steam saw-mill on the West Fork of Honey Creek, now operated and owned by Daniel Leffel. It was originally a water- power mill, and has only recently been changed to a steam mill. In the year 1851, Jacob N. Myers and Jonathan Lehman built a steam saw-mill on the present site of the Myers Hub, Spoke & Bending Mill. Within two years, Myers ¦ bought out Lehman, and operated the mill until 1860, when it was converted by him into a hub and spoke factory, and was so conducted until 1865, when it burned down. That fall it was rebuilt by Jacob N. Myers & Sons. The father died in 1866, and it has since been operated by the sons, under the firm name of J. & J. Myers. The building is a two-story frame. Twenty-two men are l.i 'JH ¦¦.,._ . .._.'_ GREEN TP. GREEN TOWNSHIP. 743 fire-place in one end, about ten feet wide. The Baptists occupied this house for occasional preaching up to 1830. Peter Clyde, a Scotchman, often walked from Xenia, twelve miles, to exhort the people. Peter, one Sabbath, was a little late, and made the following as an excuse to the congregation : His neighbor, the Rev. Hugh McMillan, had let him have a horse to ride, and he got along very well until he came to the Burn Creek at Old Town, which the horse did not want to cross, and he did not want to contrary the horse, so he took it back to Xenia and walked. On the 16th of March, 1811, a number of persons met at the house of James Miller, Sr., and petitioned Miami Presbytery to organize a church on the third Sabbath of August of the same year. The Rev.* James Welch met with the pe titioners and organized a church, of which the following persons were members : Sebastian Shrofe and Thomas Patton, Elders; William and Margaret Ward, William Bull, George Browne and wife, Samuel and Elizabeth Sewart, Thomas and Sarah Townsley, James Johnson, William and Elizabeth Junkin, John T. Stewart (Clerk), Agnes Shrofe, Jennie Patton, Ann Marshall, Isabella Berry, Ann Wilson, Isabella Wilson, James and Rebecca Miller, John Humphries, Rebecca Garrison and Sarah Reed. Of this church, Peter Montfort was Pastor from 1813 to 1817, when Rev. Andrew W. Poague became Pastor, and was faithful to the church until his death, in 1840. In November, 1840, Rev. Moses Russell was established as Pastor, and served until his death, in 1863. In August, 1864, Rev. A. R. Colmary was elected Pastor, and he resigned in 1869, on account of ill- health. Rev. T. M. Wood was chosen Pastor April 25, 1870, who preached for one year, but was not established Pastor. April 5, 1871, Rev. E. S. Weaver was made Pastor, and is now serving as such. This church built its first house of logs soon after its organization. Its site was near the east fence of the ceme tery, and near the middle, north and south. In 1827, a brick church, 45x55 feet, was built near the west fence of the cemetery, whose foundation is yet visible, in 1854. The present church was built in Clifton, and in Green Township, of brick, being 45x75 feet. The membership of this church for the last thirty years has averaged about two hundred The Friends, or Quakers, held meetings at Seth Smith's residence and a schoolhouse near by as early as 1816. Christian Anthony was their preacher, and organized a society which is in existence yet, and have a large church at Selma, in Madison Township. About the year 1818 or 1820, a church was built on grounds donated by Gabriel Albin, in which a Methodist Episcopal Church was organized. This church remained until about 1837, when a frame church was erected on Adam Mayne's farm, about one mile north. This organization built Emery Chapel, in Springfield Township, in 1852. In 1839, D. F. Ladley. an Elder in the Christian Church, organized the " Ebenezer " Church in the old house on Gabriel Albin's lot. In 1845, a brick church was built on a lot adjoining the old house, it being removed and the lot used for a cemetery and hitching- ground. Melyn D. Baker, Isaac N. Walter, Jacob Beeder, with others, have had pastoral charge of the Ebenezer Church. During 1879 and 1880, Rev. N. Summerbell was its Pastor. The old church, when first built, was heated in a singular manner. Four puncheon boards, four or five feet long, were fastened together so as to make a pen, then placed on the church floor, in which was placed some clay; this was hollowed out, and in the hollow was built a charcoal fire. The Bev. Saul Henkle, in 1833, at the-house of John Budd, organized a Methodist Protestant Church, which bought a lot On Section 17, from Mr. Thomas Jefferson, in 1841, using the dwelling-house for worship until 1846, 744 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. when it built a frame church. This church was repaired and improved in 1877, while Rev. Rose had charge of the circuit to which it belongs. This church is known as Concord Church. Rev. Spark is in charge in 1880 and 1881. Rev. Cyrus Dudley, in 1840, organized a Free-Will Baptist Church, which built a hewed- log house, 24x32 feet, on a lot donated by Abraham Kitchen, on a hilltop now known as Pleasant Grove. In 1859, the old house was removed and a large brick church erected in its stead. The church is in good condition, with Bev. B. F. Zell Pastor. This society was removed from Harmony Township, where it worshiped before locating in Green. An Anti-Slavery Methodist organization was effected in 1844 at Cortsville, known as the Wesleyan Church*, which built a church on a lot given by David Littler, and, after a few years of good work, was abandoned. In this church in 1850 Bev. A. L. Bankin organized a Free Presbyterian Church. This organiza tion, in 1852, built a frame church on a lot donated to it by John Hume, at Clif ton, on a hill in Green Township, and in 1859 it was merged into a new organi zation of the United Presbyterian Church, with Bev. W. A. Campbell, Pastor, who acted as such for sixteen years. Since 1878, Bev. B. C. Wyatt has had pas toral care. In 1859, a fine brick church was built, and is warmed by means of the modern improvement — a furnace in the basement. Wones' Chapel was built in 1860, on the Yellow Springs Pike, and a church organized as a branch of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was organized by. Beiv. Timothy Wones in 1858. Bev. Shoecraft organized a Colored Baptist Chm-ch in 1868, which now owns and uses the old Wesleyan Church at Cortsville. Of cemeteries or burying-grounds, many are unknown, others are known but entirely neglected, and still others, which are inclosed but abandoned. Some are in good repair, among which are Bloxuni Grounds, near the southeast corner of the township; the Pleasant Grove lot, adjoining the Free-Will Baptist meet ing-house; the Garlough Cemetery, on Section 18; the Presbyterian Cemetery, just over the west line in Greene County; and the Ebenezer Burying-Grounds. Of those inclosed but abandoned are the Ebenezer Lot, the Stratton and Bogle Lot, the William Miller Lot, and a few graves are the Concord Church, on Sec tion 17. The burying-places known but neglected are at the old site of Emery Chapel; here was buried Bobert Davis, a pioneer schoolmaster; also the Pear sons, and others; a few graves on C. A. Estle' s farm; some on the section line be tween Sections 17 and 23; at the southwest corner of John Hep's farm, and at the southeast corner of J. S. Kitchen's farm. It was quite common for pioneers to bury the dead of their respective families on their own farms; consequently, new owners of the lands neglected to preserve the graves. In the cemeteries and burying-grounds, many graves of old pioneers are unmarked. This township is without a post office, though at J. H Todd's store, in Pit chin, mail is received and distributed by parties interested. Bobert Cort, about 1830, began to make the residence and carpenter-shop of William Marshall, on the farm now owned by Isaac N. Kitchen, a depot for his business of exchanging groceries and other articles for butter, eggs, cheese and other farm produce which he could profitably convey to Cincinnati in wag ons. In 1835, William Marshall became his partner, and then the firm built a small storehouse at the road-crossing, and, soon after, a large one, which became a flourishing country store; trade extended so as to include the purchase and packing of wool and pork. Mr. Cort and Mr. Marshall died about 1843, the business passing into the hands of Bobert Marshall and John Holmes. Marshall dying in 1846, John M. White and William Story succeeded as owners. About 1852, on the death of these partners, the business was abandoned. Cortsville is composed of one blacksmith-shop, one grocery store, the Colored Baptist Church, GREEN TOWNSHIP. 745 twelve or fifteen residences, and toll-gate. The real estate valuation of it is about $1,660. The first building at Pitchin was owned by Green Porter in 1845, who erected a residence and blacksmith -shop. In 1846, the Methodist Protestant Church was built, and, about the same time, other houses and shops. In 1854, George Hansbraugh built and operated a steam saw-mill, which was run for twelve years, John G. Hatfield and Aaron Dean being the later owners. The population of Pitchin, including the farm suburbs, in 1880, was 120. Pitchin at this time (1881) includes John H. Todd's grocery store, James M. Littler's blacksmith-shop, Job Evans' wagon-shop, James M. Gregg's shoe-shop, Andrew and Adam Fink's slaughter-house, Dr. Dillehunt's office, twenty residences, Methodist Protestant Church, and schoolhouse. The introduction of machinery was not effected until about 1830. The cast mold-board plow was introduced about 1820. The first of these was the Pea cock plow, made at Cincinnati, and was a right-hand plow. About 1837, the left-hand Franklin plow was introduced. Wooden ha-row-teeth were used until about 1820. Wheat, rye and oats were reaped with the sickle up to 1830, when the cradle was introduced. In 1852, the McCormick reaping machine was intro duced, a machine which cut seven feet wide, and drawn by four horses. The grass was mown with a scythe until about 1850. The revolving hay-rake,-made by Pearce & Son, near South Charleston, came into use about 1836. Wheat drills were introduced about 1856, and corn drills, corn planters and check-row planters soon after. Threshing was done with the flail, or tramped out by horses on the ground, or on barn floors. Mr. Rowan introduced the first threshing machine in 1835. His machine simply shelled the grain from the straw, and then the separation of the straw from the grain was done with hand rakes ; after ward, the grain was separated from the chaff by the wind-mill. Pitts' separator was first used here in 1847, by Abraham Kitchen. The Franklin cooking-stove was the pioneer stove here, introduced about i 1835. Before its introduction, the reflector was the only change from the open fire, the cranes, Dutch or brick ovens, pots and skillets being used. Sewing machines were introduced here in 1858 or 1859. Robert Watkins opened a tannery on what is now Israel Hollinsworth's farm about 1815, and was run up to about 1830. Another tanyard was built about 1836, by Peter Knott & Co., near Clifton. This yard has been in operation up to 1880. In 1834 or 1835, Mr. Aaron Allen erected a steam saw-mill at what is now called Allentown, which was kept in operation by himself and sons until 1852, when it burnt down. The first Trustees of the township, after it became a part of Clark County, were Samuel Stewart, Thomas Mills and James Stewart. John T. Stewart was the first Clerk. These gentlemen received for their services for the first year the following: James Stewart, $4; Thomas Mills, $3.50; Samuel Stewart, $3; John T. Stewart, $2.75. The first Justices of the Peace were Robert Stephenson and John T. Stewart. The following is a list of Jurors selected in 1819: Grand Jurors — Benja min Whiteman, J. Branson, David Littler, Stephen Kitchen and Abraham Inlow. Petit Jurors — Justice Luse, John A. Swarngen, John Garlough and Alexander Forbes. Ten years later, 1828, we find the following: Grand Jurors — Joshua Marshall, Thomas Mills, John T. Stewart and Edmund Hartin. Petit Jurors — John Anderson, Samuel Stewart and Thomas Littler. The township officers and their pay for services for 1828 were as follows: Trustees, Samuel Stewart, $3.75; Thomas Mills', $3.75; Edmund Hartin, $3; Treasurer, James Stewart, paid by percentage. Supervisors — Thomas Barnes, $1.50; Allen Barnes, 75 cents; John Garlough, 75 cents; Joshua Marshall, 746 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. $1.50; John Anderson, $2.25; Thomas Elder, 75 cents; John T. Stewart, 75 cents; making as total costs, $19.40. Township receipts from County Treas urer, $18.93|. Received of John T. Stewart, $1, being a fine collected from Robert Gay for swearing. Again we find that in 1831 the payment for township officers' services amounted to $20. 08 J. The following citizens from this township have held important offices in the county and State: Stephen M. Wheeler, County Auditor in 1838 and 1839, and also Representative in 1840 and 1841 ; John T. Stewart, Associate Judge of Court of Common Pleas in 1837 and 1838; Perry Stewart, County Commissioner in 1866 and 1867, and Representative in the Fifty-eighth General Assembly of Ohio in 1868 and 1869; William D. Johnson, County Commissioner from 1869 to 1875. J. S. Kitchen, one of the present County Commissioners, is a native of the township, but was a resident of Springfield when elected. Since the organization of Green Township, it has been politically Whig and Republican, voting four-fifths of its vote for the candidates of those parties. From 1842 to 1852, the Liberty and Free-Soil parties received from this town ship one half their votes polled in the county. The vote of 1880 was the largest ever polled — 316 Republican and 81 Democratic. During the rebellion, Green Township sent promptly to the front her quota of volunteers, demonstrating that treason found no sympathy among her citizens, 175 men from this township giving their services to help preserve the Union, the. names of whom will be found elsewhere in this work. Of these, twenty-three died in the service or since the war ended ; ninety-five have removed from the township; and fifty-seven are yet residents of it, and relate with pride the achievements of the gallant boys in blue. MADISON TOWNSHIP. BY F. M. M' ADAMS. Madison Township occupies a position in the southeast part of the county, and is bounded north by Harmony Township, east by Madison County, south by Greene County and west by Green Township. Its width from north to south is five and a half miles, and its average length from east to west is seven and two- sevenths miles. Its area is forty and one-fourteenth square miles, containing 25,650 acres. Some of this territory was originally a part of Madison County, from which its name is taken, and, previous to 1819, it was called Vance Town ship. When and for what reason the name was changed does not appear on the records, but it retained the name of Vance for about two years after the forma tion of Clark County. It is reasonable that the original name came from a family of that name who were of the earliest and most prominent settlers. The lands of Madison Township are, for the greater part, Military lands, and lie south of the Little Miami River and east of Ludlow's line. This line has its southern terminus at the source of the Little Miami, in the northeastern part of the township. The value of real estate in 1850 was $335,962; in i860, it was $624,026; in 1870, $984,410; in 1880, $1,069,462. The Little Miami River has its source in the northeastern part of the town ship, and flows westerly. Massie's Creek rises in the southeastern part of the township, flows southwesterly. Willow Branch, in the southwestern part of the MADISON TOWNSHIP. 747 township, is a tributary of Massie's Creek. These form the drainage of the township. South Charleston is the principal town, and is situated near the center of the township, at the crossing of the P. C. & St. L. B. B, and the Springfield Southern Railroad. It contains three churches — Methodist Episopal, Presby terian and Catholic. The Union School building, Town Hall and the Ackley House are public buildings deserving mention. Selma is a small village in the extreme southwestern part of the township, five miles from South Charleston, on the P. C. & St. L. R. R. It contains good society and has a fine school building with three departments. The Orthodox Friends, American Methodist Episcopal and Methodist Episcopal religious so cieties have each an organization and a house of worship. The Hicksite branch of the Friends' Society have a church in the vicinity. Selma, in ante-bellum days, was a noted station of the underground railroad. From the records, it would appear that the township of Madison was made up of territory taken in part from Greene Counuy and in part from Madison County, but the exact extent of each section cannot be accurately stated. The record of the County Commissioners reads: "April 25, 1818. — Ordered by the board that as much of that part taken from the county of Greene and now comprised within the said county of Clark, and for merly known by the name of Vance Township, be a separate and distinct town ship, and it is hereby organized into a separate and disinct township, to be known by the name of Vance Township." Under date of June 4, 1818, the Commissioners erected Madison Township as follows : " Beginning on the north boundary of the 8th Range, on the line dividing the counties of Madison and Clark; thence south with said line to the southeast corner of said county of Clark; thence westwardly with the south boundary of Clark County to the east line of Green Township; thence north with said east line of Green Township to the north boundary of the 8th Range ; thence east with said range line to the beginning. And the election for township officers shall be holden on the 19th day of September next, at the house of George Sear- lott, in Charleston." The inhabitants of Madison Township are principally to the manor born. The original settlers were from Virginia and Kentucky, with a few from other States. The Methodists, Presbyterians, Quakers and Catholics have well-organized Societies. Infidelity and skepticism have found little root and less fruit. Schools . flourish and the child of this day without a practical education has despised the offered opportunities. Agriculture is the leading pursuit. Wheat, corn, oats, hay, potatoes and fruit are the main products of the land. Stock-raising receives much attention, and some of the foremost and most prominent breeders of fine cattle, sheep, horses and swine within Clark County are residents of Madison Town ship. The timber of the township is of good quality, and of sufficient quantity for practical purposes. Oak, ash, hickory and elm are the principal kinds of _ timber. The early settlers found very little timber here in the beginning of the nineteenth century, and therefore the timber found now is mainly the growth of the present century. Previous to the settlement of the land by the whites, the Indians annually fired the long grass which covered the country. This they did to facilitate hunting, and the result was the almost entire destruction of the small growth of timber. The surface of the country is generally level, but it is suffi- cienty rolling to make drainage by artificial means practically cheap and easy. 748 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. EARLY TOWNSHIP OFFICIALS. The records at hand are at fault to show who were the early officials and their succession in office. Between the years 1816 and 1855, the following- named citizens served in various official capacities: William Holloway, Robert Phares, Isaac Vandeventer, Adam Peters, Thomas Green, P. Sellers, John Kelso, James Wilson, Charles T. Arthur, Simon Armstrong, John Mitton, Rees Ellis, James Woosley, William Smith, Enoch Wilkins, Calvin Hale, John Curtice, Robert F. Evans, P. Hedrick, Francis Crispin, Gilbert Pierce, Clement Shock- ley, Samuel Briggs, Joseph Briggs, Isaac Dalyrimple, Jesse Ellsworth, William Beauchamp, John Reed, Rowland Brown, Seth Saint John, David Wilson, Eulass Ball, Isaiah Hunt, Jesse Griffith, William L. Warner, Greenfield Dooley, Chris topher Fox, John B. Madden, Absalom Mattox, E. H. Broadbury, John Packer, Gregory Bloxsom, Cephas Atkinson, Matthew Crispin, George Bennett, John W. Johnson, Charles Paist, David Morgan, Epaminondas Hutton, G. W. Jones, Jacob Critz, George Hempleman, Jefferson Nagley, D. V. Pringle, Joshua D. Truitt, Griffith F. Sweet, T. F. Houston, Calderwood Hill, John Rankin, Wash ington Buffenberger. Bonds on file show that: 1816, September 14 — Peter Monahan and Eichard Baldwin were elected Constables of Vance Township, and Alexander Boss was a Constable at the same time, having been elected the previous April. 1817, April 12 — Richard Davisson gave bond as Constable of Vance Town ship. 1818, April — James Pringle gave bond as Constable of Vance Township " and part of Stokes attached to Vance." Bond, $500, " current money of the State of Ohio." 1819, October 25 — James Donaldson, having been appointed Constable of Madison Township, gave bond in the sum of $500, " good and lawful money of the United States." Charles T. Arthur was Treasurer at this date. 1820 — Thomas Green and Samuel Hedrick served as Constables; 1821, Samuel Smith, William Luse; 1822, Aaron Hamilton, William Luse; 1823, John Vincent, Aaron Hamilton; 1824, John Vincent, Lewis Hedrick; 1825, William Powell, Lewis Hedrick; 1826, Samuel Hedrick, William Powell; 1827, Moses Pierce, William Powell; 1828, James Pringle, Jr., Moses Bunyon, Dan Daugherty; 1829, Moses Bunyon, James Pringle, Jr., Lanson White; 1830, James Pringle, Jr., Jesse Botkin; 1831, Elijah Allen; 1832, Moses Pierce; 1833, Isaac Davisson; 1834, William R. Hogue, Benjamin P. Gaines; 1835, Christo pher Fox, William Scott, Dan Daugherty; 1838, G. W. Powell, James Price; 1839, Isaac Hedrick, Joseph A. Houston; 1846, Elijah Anderson; 1849, Epam- inandas Hutton. 1844, May 31— Isaac Richardson gave bond of $200 as Treasurer of School District No. 7. 1844, April 2— John I. Dale gave bond of $1,000 as Treasurer of Madison' Township. 1845, April 7 — Clement Anderson gave bond of $500 as Assessor of the township. 1850, December 7 — Joseph A. Houston, Township Treasurer, gave bond in the sum of $1,000; he had served the previous year. 1850, June 6— -John Holmes, Treasurer of School District No. 2, bond, $2,000. 1851, April 9 — Joseph A. Houston, Township Treasurer, bond, $500. 1852, April 13— Robert C. Clark, Assessor, bond, $2,000. 1853, November 26 — Joseph A. Houston, Justice of the Peace, bond, $1,000. MADISON TOWNSHIP. 749 1853, April 5— -Samuel Buffenberger, Supervisor of Boads, bond, $50. 1853, April 4 — Bobert C. Clark, Assessor, bond, $500. 1853, September 15 — Lewis Hedrick, Supervisor of District No. 5, bond, $100. 1855, October 22— W. D. Pierce, Supervisor of District No. 9, bond $100. 1848, January 6 — Joseph A. Houston, Justice of the Peace, bond, $1,000. 1844, December 20 — A. Waddle appointed by Mordecia Bartley, thirteenth Governor of Ohio, to cast the proxy vote of said Governor on the stock of the Jefferson, South Charleston & Xenia Turnpike Company. ROADS. The original roads seem to have been laid out regardless of section lines and cardinal points of the compass. The exceptions to this statement are few, and this fact mars the shape of many of the finest farms of Madison Town ship. The West Jefferson, South Charleston & Xenia Turnpike was built by a stock company about the year 1844. The Springfield & South Charleston Pike was finished in 1866. The Charleston, West Jefferson & Washington Pike was finished in 1868. The average cost of these improved roads is put down at $2,000 per mile. OF THE EARLY SETTLERS. The early settlers of Madison Township, like the pioneers of other parts of the great State of Ohio, were a peculiar people, and seemed providentially de signed for their parts in life's great drama. They were men and women of rude and unpolished manners, yet they were not lacking in the nobler qualities that fitted them to become the antecedents of a more polished civilization. The fol lowing brief mention is made of some of these families, who, braving the priva tions of frontier life, laid the foundations of society, on which their descendants have built and flourished: George Buffenberger was a Virginian. He and family came to Ohio and settled in Madison Township as early as 1807, locating on the head-waters of the- Little Miami. He owned a large tract of valuable land, raised a large family of children, and was characterized as the most eccentric man of his generation. He possessed great wealth, yet was careless, and often shabby in his dress, and defied the ordinary customs of civilized life. Christopher Lightfoot was a man of fine education, and a Scotchman. He settled where William Watson now lives, south of the Little Miami depot, some years before. South Charleston was laid out, and was one of the projectors of that village. He was a school-teacher and surveyor. Elijah Pratt was probably the first physician of Madison Township. He was practicing as early as 1818. He lived northeast of South Charleston. He was from New England. John Kolso was among the first Justices of the Peace of the township. He lived on the Jamestown road, on lands now owned by Paullin's heirs. He reared a large family of children, all of whom are non-residents of the township. William Holloway was an early settler near Selma, on the McDorman farm. He was a Quaker, and for mauy years filled the office of Justice of the Peace creditably. William Willis was an old and devout Quaker, and kept a hotel two miles west of South Charleston, on the State road from Xenia to Columbus, where Caleb Harrison lives. This place, being on the commonly traveled road from Cincin nati to Columbus, it was widely known, and was a favorite stopping-place for the distinguished men of the early times. Between the years 1830 and 1840, 750 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. while Tom Corwin was a member of Congress, and was compelled to reach the national Capital on horseback, he made this hotel a regular stopping-place. He was sometimes accompanied by Henry Glay, of Kentucky, on similar trips, and the high old times had at the " Old Willis Hotel " by these distinguished guests often tried the patience of the quiet host. The house, a one-story log building of three rooms, still stands. Mungo Murray was a Scotchman, and located on Section 12, on the northern border of the township, in 1817. His sons, James, George and Peter, were gen tlemen of rare business qualifications. The last named built the " Murray House," of Springfield, and was at one time one of the foremost of the business men of that city. The elder Murray died in August, 1830, at the age of fifty- five years. John McCollum was a native of Virginia. He settled two miles south of South Charleston in 1814, on the farm now owned by D. V. Pringle. He was twice married. By the second marriage he became the father of eight children — Rebecca, Henry, John, Alvira, Evaline, Minerva, Seth O. and Russell B. He died in 1848, aged seventy-three; his wife died in December, 1871, aged eighty- seven. David Vance was a Kentuckian. He settled in Madison Township in 1808 or 1809, one mile west of South Charleston, the farm now owned by James Pringle. He was a cousin of Joseph Vance, tenth Governor of Ohio. His sons — Ephraim, John, Daniel, Joseph, Elijah and Elisha — were worthy citizens. The last two were twins. James Pringle, Sr., came from Kentucky and settled in Madison Township in 1812, on Section 16, now owned by D. O. Heiskell. His wife was a Vance. They raised a large family of children, who in after years filled well their sev eral stations in life. Their sons were Thomas, David, William and James. Mr. Pringle died in August, 1867, aged eighty-four. Isaac Davisson, about 1810, settled a short distance east of South Charles- - ton. He married Sarah Curl in 1808. His father, Isaac Davisson, Sr., was an early settler of Warren County. Isaac, Jr., and his bride, made their wedding tour on horseback, Mrs. Davisson using a feather-bed for a side-saddle. They passed through Springfield on their way from Todd's Fork, in Warren County, to their new home, near Catawba. At this time, Springfield had but a few houses, and these were in the brush. After spending the first three years of their married life in Pleasant Township, they located in Madison, as stated. He purchased fifty acres of land, and in time added several hundred acres to his estate. He was of Methodistic stock, as well as his wife, and, in the years that followed their coming to the neighborhood, the early preachers held meetings in their humble cabin, and to the end of his days his devotion to the Master and his zeal for the church never waned. His wife still lives, and has passed the ninetieth milestone in the eventful race of life. They raised a large family of children; twelve of these lived to become married; they were William, Obadiah, Lemuel, Mary, Elizabeth, Nancy, Sarah J, Margaret, Julia Ann, Maria, James G. and Daniel. Phillip Hedrick and his wife (Foley) settled on the north bank of the Little Miami in 1811, on the farm now owned by K. P. Truitt. Mr. Hedrick was a Kentuckian; his wife, a Virginian. He bought 600 acres of land at $1.25 per acre. The husband and wife died in 1838 and 1825 respectively. They were married in Kentucky, and five children were born to them in that State. Their children were Samuel, Lewis, David, Isaac, Henry, Joseph, Anna, Mahala and Rebecca He assisted to lay out South Charleston in 1815. Charles Paist was a native of Delaware County, Pennsylvania. He mar ried Abigail Perkins, of Wilmington, Ohio. He settled on the head-waters Q/l i i Irs. Matilda Kitchen GREEN TP. Abraham Kitchem GREEN TP. MADISON TOWNSHIP. 755 Massie's Greek, on the Columbus and Xenia road, in 1815, and there built a store and carried on merchandising several years. He was the first merchant of Mad ison Township. He moved to South Charleston in 1824, and there continued merchandising for some time. . He served one term as Associate Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, and was one of the leading Abolitionists of his time, being far in advance of the public sentimeut di that day. The first anti-slavery address ever made in South Charleston was made from the porch of his residence, on Columbus street. He was a medley of contradictions, being a Democrat, a Quaker, an Abolitionist, and an ardent follower of Tom Paine. His children — Isaac, William, Charles and Mary (Mrs. D. O. Heiskell) inherited the sterling qualities of the father. He died in 1858, aged sixty. His wife died the next year, aged fifty-eight. Robert Houston was born in Scott County, Kentucky, April 11, 1800. At the age of twelve years, he came to Ohio with his parents. He studied medi cine at Springfield, Ohio, and began the practice of his profession at South Charleston in July, 1821. He married Eliza Pearce November 25, 1822, and became the father of twelve children. He continued the practice of medicine forty four years successively in this village. In 1865, he removed to Cham paign City, HI., where he died July 11, 1872, aged seventy-two years. He was an ardent Whig, a zealous Republican, and for nearly fifty years was a consistent and useful member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Samuel Thomas and family came to Madison Township about 1814, where he remained until his death, in 1867, his wife dying in 1871- He was a native of Delaware, born in 1785, and was married, in Warren County, Ohio, to Mary St. John, a native of New York, born in 1783. They had nine children, and their eldest child, John, is now residing in the township, at the age of seventy- two.POLL-BOOK OF AN ELECTION HELD IN VANCE (MADISON) TOWNSHIP, CLARK COUNTY, OHIO, APRIL 6, 1818. NAMES OP ELECTORS. 1 Gregory Bloxsom. 3 Charles Paist. 3 Isaac Vandevanter. 4 Richard Davisson. 5 Archibald Mickle. 6 George Neagly. 7 Francis Crispin. 8 John'Briggs. 9 John Kelsey. 10 Joseph Briggs. 11 John Briggs, Jr., 12 Daniel Johnson. 13 William Vickers. 14 John Neagley. 15 Robert Phares. 16 Charles Arthur. 17 G. Bloxsom. 18 Thomas Green. 19 Eli Adams. 20 Alexander Crawford. 21 Peter Monohan. 22 Adam Peterson. William Bloxsom, ) /-<7.„j., Richard Baldwin, , Ll&rlcs' NAMES OF ELECTOBS. 23 Elijah Anderson. 24 Henry Neagley. 25 James Wilson. 26 Jephtha Johnson. 27 William Holloway. 28 Polser Seller. 29 Ebenezer Paddock. 30 Isaac Warner. 31 • Joseph Vance. 32 Phillip Hedrick. 33 Isaac Jackson. 34 David Littler. 35 Abner Robinson. 36 Enoch Smith. 37 Samuel Arthur. 38 Richard Baldwin. 39 Jacob Reader. 40 George Neagley, Sr. 41 Josiah Bate. 42 Francis Alexander. 43 William Bloxsom. Phillip Hedrick, Joseph Vance, Ebenezer Paddock, >• Judges BB 756 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. In the year 1847, the Assessor of Madison Township, R. C. Clark, enrolled the following-named citizens as subjects to do duty as militia: William D. Pringle, Fletcher Smith, William Little, John Little, James Pringle, Jr., Joseph Garns, Benjamin Hughs, Seth McCollum, Samuel Eppard, Hiram R. Athey, Obed Johnson, Elijah Woosley, George Gilroy, Oby Davisson, Benjamin Woosley, Presley Jones, Trusdil Reeder, Calderwood Hill, Augustus Hutchinson, Jonathan Cheney, Christopher Schickedantz, George Schickedantz, William Rawin, Alexander Waddle, Abner Brittin, Jessie Wise, Edmond Hill, John C. Lay born, Hiram Lewis, William Paist, Jr., Joseph Peat, John Rankin, Joshua Rankin, Lewis Hill, James Thacker, Edward Edwards, Jacob Buzzard, John F. Harrison, Milton Parker, Aikin Kelso, Edward Wildman, Samuel J. Warner, James L. Knick, Lanson Hale, Hiram Haughman, David Vance, George W. Jones, Greenfield Dooley, David Armstrong, James P. Harrison, Griffith F. Sweet, Jacob C. Smith, William Ely, William Weymouth, Hadan Cramer, Put nam Gaffield, Daniel Hempleman, Josiah Merrit, Isaac Wilson, Thomas Matti- son, John B. Wade, William Townsley, James Marshall, Isaac Warner, William Comrey, Jacob Pierce, William Frasier, Simeon Warner, Jacob Muna, James Anderson, John Frame, Benjamin Frame, Josiah Negley, Levi Jones, Samuel Hutchinson, Daniel Smith, Michael Way. a reminiscence. Capt. Roland Brown was a Kentuckian. He settled and lived many years on a farm west of South Charleston, and then emigrated to Illinois. In 1828 or 1829, a debating society was held in s small brick schoolhouse that stood very near the place where now stands the Methodist Episcopal Church. Capt. Brown was fond of debating, and was seldom absent from the meetings of the society. The subject of railroads and telegraphs was just beginning to at tract some attention in the Eastern States. Capt. Brown took up this theme one night, and, enlarging upon it, said the time was not far in the future when railroads would be laid all over the West; that one would reach from Cincinnati to Lake Erie which would not run far from the place where he stood. He added that men would yet travel fifteen miles an hour, and heavy burdens be pulled over these roads by steam power. The Methodists were then in the dominance in the village. They voted Capt. Brown a visionist, a castle-builder, and denounced his railroad theory as the rankest infidelity, and contrary to God's revealed word. They claimed that if God had intended his creatures to travel in the marvelous way spoken of, he would have foreshadowed it in the prophecies. Of those who were most out spoken in denouncing the Captain's theory, mention is made of John Mitton, Sarah Mitton, Eli Adams and wife, Susan Mitton, Joshua D. Truitt, Benjamin Truitt, James Woosley and his wife, John McCollum and wife, Asbury Hous ton and wife, Laughlin Kinney and wife, Horatio Murray and wife. No better nor more honored Christian people ever lived in Clark County than these above named; many of them lived to travel by railroad, and the news of the death of more than one of their number was flashed across the land by telegraph. REMINISCENCE OF THE PAST " In the year 1835, a man named Eastman, from one of the New England States, sent an appointment to address the people of South Charleston on the question of the abolition of slavery. At that time, there were barely a dozen souls in the village who sympathized with the anti-slavery movement. The ex isting political parties were alike indifferent, but the pulpit and the press had sounded a nnte of warning, which began to echo in the ears of a few Quakers MADISON TOWNSHIP. 757 here and there. When Eastman arrived, he was met by a previously appointed committee, consisting of several of the best citizens of the place, who notified him that his presence in the village was obnoxious to its citizens, and under no circumstances would the people consent that the slavery question should be discussed from the Abolitionist's standpoint. " Mr. Eastman answered courteously that he was accustomed to such recep tions, and that, notwithstanding the warning of the committee, he should cer tainly carry^out the object of his visit and deliver his address; that he recog nized a higher law than any statutory enactment, and that he feared God more than man. There was a good schoolhouse and a church in the village, but had they been a thousand miles distant they would have served Eastman as well as now. No one dared to open the door of a public house to the agitator! But Charles Paist, a staid old Quaker, said, ' Thee may speak at my house,' and ac cordingly it was announced that the speaker would speak that evening from the porch of Charles Paist, on Columbus street. When the hour of the meeting arrived, the speaker found in front of him in the street a large crowd of men and boys whose demeanor meant trouble. They were all supplied with eggs, which had been provided by the merchants and grocers of the village, and nothing was better understood than that Eastman was to be egged. This was known by Eastman, and by Mr. and Mrs. Paist. So, when the speaking began, Mrs, Paist quietly took a position in front of the speaker, and so contrived, dur ing the whole time of the speech, to shield Eastman from the egging that threatened him. Mrs. Paist was greatly esteemed, and no one dared throw an egg which would endanger her. At the conclusion of the speech, the speaker was conducted by a back way through a corn-field to the house of a man named Smith, where he was safe. from the mob. The seed sown on this occasion took root. Twenty-one years later, when the Deputy Marshals of the United States, carrying off citizens of Champaign County under authority of the fugitive slave law, passed through the village of South Charleston, and by their overt acts set at defiance the local civil authorities, Judge Ichabod Corwin, by a strong anti- slavery speech in the street, enlisted the people in pursuit of the Marshal and his posse; the livery stock of the village was put at the disposal of the crowd; rifles, muskets, revolvers and other firearms were brought forth for use; the principal citizens joined in the pursuit, and were in at the capture of the Addi son White rescuers." ' SOUTH CHARLESTON AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY. One of the first fair associations of Ohio, outside of Hamilton County, was organized at South Charleston in the fall of 1837, and the society held its first fair October 19 and 20 of that year. The premiums offered to exhibitors ranged from $1 to $10, and aggregated $124. Rowland Brown was President, and A. Waddle, Secretary. Among the exhibitors appear the names of Cyrus Beed, William Osborn, Silas Henkle, George Chamberlin, E. Hutton, Bobert Houston, George Linson, Samuel Arthur, G. W. Sabin, Kendall Truitt, Jacob Landis, David Littler, George Linson, Bowland Brown, James Woosley, James Johnson, Benjamin Moore, Francis Brock, J. W. Pope, Matthew Bonner, David Harrold, W. D. Pierce, A. Waddle, Benjamin Browning, John Watson, Innis Townsley, ¦Jackson Jones, W. L. Warner, Eli Gummere, Milton Brown, Henry Bretney, James H. Ryan, Isaac C. Dun, Milton Brown, Samuel Mormon, Mary Littler and Hannah E. Pierce. THE SOLDIERS OF 1861-65. Madison Township soldiers have a record of which her people may well be proud From that memorable day in April, 1861, when hostile traitor hands 758 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. struck the old flag, and hostile batteries converged their murderous fires on Sumter, until the day of proud and lasting victory at Appomattox, the sons of Madison Township, with their lives and all they held dear, were at the service of the country and on the side of the Union. At the beginning of the war, their response was prompt, cheerful, practical. As months and years length ened, the decimated ranks were filled by fresh and willing troops; and when the end came, there was scarcely a family in Madison Township that had not laid on the country's altar some costly sacrifice. From first to last, the township fur nished 200 men. The greater number of these served in the One Hundred and Tenth Ohio Volunteer Infantry, Forty-fourth Ohio Volunteer Inf antry, One Hun dred and Forty-sixth Ohio National Guards, Forty-fifth Ohio Volunteer Infan try, Thirty-first Ohio Volunteer Infantry, Eighth Ohio Volunteer Cavalry, Fourth Ohio Volunteer Cavalry, Sixteenth Ohio Artillery, Seventeenth Ohio Artillery. While the men of the township contested the question of secession in the field, there was also an army of noble women at home, who bore no trifling part in the great contest. They never tired in their efforts to supply to the soldiers at the front many tokens of remembrance; the sick were supplied with innumerable delicacies, and the God of battles was continually appealed to that the right might triumph, and that the country might again emerge from the great contest purified by disaster and worthy of its great founder — Washington. CHURCHES OF MADISON TOWNSHIP. South Charleston Methodist Episcopal Church. — " The kingdom of God cometh not with observation " is just as true in the origin of religious societies in mod ern times as it was in the days of Christ, who was interrogated as to when the kingdom of God should come. The first settlers of the neigborhood were chiefly from Virginia, Kentucky, New York and Pennsylvania, who came to this county during the first fifteen years of the nineteenth century. Many of them had been converted and became Methodists in their former homes, and with them they brought the spirit of wor ship and the love of the church. There being no places of public worship in the immediate vicinity, these people united to worship with a small society who met at the house of old Father Troxell, over the line in Madison County, five miles southeast of where South Charleston now is. Among these early settlers was Isaac Davisson, who, with his young wife and two children, settled in his new home, one mile east of South Charleston, in the spring of 1811. Their house was a log cabin of one room, and one story high, with puncheon floor and a door made of clapboards. The chimney was made of split sticks laid up in a mortar made of clay. The jambs and hearth were made of dried mortar; the house was lighted by a small opening through the wall, covered with oiled paper. This was the place where Methodism was to be cradled, and from which were to go forth influences to es tablish the church on a firm and lasting foundation. About the year 1814, two local preachers — William Irwin and Jonathan Minchell — were invited to preach here, and, accepting, they preached once in four weeks. The women would sit on the side of the bed, while the men found position on a flat rail supported by a chair at each end. The work grew. Prayer meetings were occasionally held at the houses of Jesse Ellsworth, J. Botkin and James Woosley, and thus for several years the seed was being sown, which, under God, was to produce a grand result. About 1817 or 1818, Mr. Davisson built a house of hewed logs, of more ample dimensions than the first, and this house for several years following was the home of the church. In 1821 or 1822, South Charleston was placed on the plan of Paint Creek Circuit, and became a regular preaching-place for the MADISON TOWNSHIP. 759 itinerant ministry. Rev. Moses Trader is said to have been the first preacher in tlie place, and to have organized the first class in South Charleston. The follow ing-named persons were members of the class: Isaac Davisson (Leader), Sarah Davisson, Nancy Rowan, J. Ellsworth, wife and family, J. Botkin and wife, Eli Adams, the Creamer family, Mrs. Woosley, J. Mitton and family, P. Hedrick and wife, John and Elizabeth McCollum, Seth Saint John and wife, Nancy Pool and others. Preaching was continued at Mr. Davisson's house for ten years; the quarterly meetings were held here, the sac raments administered and enjoyed, and, besides this, more than one revival of religion occurred here, and results of lasting good followed. In 1828, a frame church was erected near the site of the present one. It was 30x40 feet in size. In 1832, an addition of twenty feet was made, making the house 30x60; the pulpit was on the north side and the door on the south side, a stove in each end and a large drum in the middle, before the pulpit. Wonderful work was done in this uncouth temple in the saving of souls and the outpouring of the spirit. In 1834, a class called the " town class " was formed. It comprised the following-named members : Griffith Sweet (Leader) and wife, J. Asbury Houston (Leader) and wife, J. D. Truitt, Mary Truitt, Father Lott, wife and daughter, Elizabeth Bennett, Dr. R. Houston and wife, Mrs. Jane Houston, Joseph Houston, Mary Houston, Miss Jane Houston, Rev. Ed Williams and wife, Laughlin Kinney and wife, Elizabeth Janey and Ruth Janey. The first Sabbath school was organized in 1830, by Rev W. T. Snow; it met twice each Sabbath, and the preacher avowed that it should continue " as long as the sun, moon and stars should continue to shine." In the years 1847 and 1848, the society erected the building now standing. It is of brick, large and commodious, with a lecture room and class room below, and a large audience room above. This building ought to be and is a monu ment to the faithful men and women of South Charleston who have been called from labor to reward. Of the numerous preachers who, in this expanse of years, have preached and labored with this people, let mention be made of Finley, Roberts, Gatch, John Collins, Russell Bigelow, W. H Eaper, Dr. Taylor, Frank Wilson, Dr. McCann and Jonathan E. Chaplin. Many young men of the church have gone forth from here bearing the glad tidings to the world. Of these, let mention be made of James D. Webb, Will iam I. Ellsworth, J. B. Ellsworth, Jesse Botkin, Charles B. Warrington and Jacob Pierce. Of the local ministers, Eli Adams, Abram Buckles, John Miskey and Richard Creamer had their training here and gave much fruitful labors to the church. The society has had steady and permanent growth in years past, and now numbers nearly two hundred members. It maintains a vigorous Sabbath school. Rev. S. B. Smith, of the Cincinnati Conference, is its Pastor. Wesley Chapel (Methodist Episcopal). — This extinct church was located nearly five miles east of Springfield, and was erected on a lot 120 feet square, do nated by Absalom Foley, and deeded June 1, 1847. The building and nearly all who were wont to worship there have passed away. The house was built of brick. Of those who contributed liberally to its erection, the names of William H. Harris, Absalom Foley, Henry Shugh, David Hayward, Griffin Moler and H. P. Harris are mentioned. The charge belonged to the Urbana District, Vienna Circuit. The house cost $1,400, and was dedicated by Bev. Grover. William H Harris served the society long and acceptably as Leader. Of the ministers who preached at Wesley Chapel, mention is made of William I. Ellsworth, Bail, Swayne, Fields, Vance, Fleming, Mosgrove, Jackson, Dryden, Conrey, Keck, Stokes, Moler and others. About the year 1874, the charge having become weak by deaths, removals 760 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. and other causes, the society was disbanded, the house was disposed of, and Fletcher Chapel was and is a church of the past. St. Charles Borromeo Catholic Church, South Charleston. — The first Catholic settlement in this portion of Clark "County was made in the fall of 1849, by the following-named persons, who came from Connecticut for the purpose of work ing on the Little Miami Bailroad: Luke Hope, Bryan Conian, William Dewit, Christopher Tuitte, James Quigley, Thomas Dolan, Jerry Murphy and Michael LannoD. In the years 1850 and 1851, this colony received an addition as follows: Owen Riley, Daniel Hanif an, James Donahoe, Thomas Singleton, Thomas Cusack, Philip Smith, Michael Molan, Michael Carr, Daniel Sheehan, Patrick Rooher, Patrick Quinn, Peter Mallon, Andrew Campion, Frank Tuitte, John Cusack Martin Fan-ell, Owen Conroy, Martin Sweeney, Thomas Kinsella and Patrick Conway — nearly all of whom have since died or moved away, only eight of them, as far as can be ascertained, being still among the living. In the next five years, the influx of Catholics was considerable, and it would now be almost impossible to give the names of all who came in those years. Suffice it to say that they came to stay, and many, if not most of them, are living, and those that are dead have descendants living in this vicinity. In 1850, Father Howard celebrated mass in the hotel which occupied the site of the present public school, this being the first service of the Catholic Church held in South Charleston. Father Howard also said mass in Selma, and at the house of Christopher Tuitte, several times in 1850. In 1851, Father Thomas Blake, of Xenia, took charge of South Charleston Mission, saying his first mass at the house of Owen Riley; and from this time, services were held in different private houses, wherever most convenient. About this period, the section house of the Little Miami Railroad was utilized for chm-ch purposes, and this was used until 1854, when Paullin's Hall served a similar purpose until early in 1866. In he meantime, about 1858, Father Blake made arrangements to get the old Presbyterian Church, and held services there for about nine months, when the agreement was broken off and Paullin's Hall again became the Catholic place of worship. In 1865, the lot upon which the present church stands was purchased from Dr. Houston for $500, and ground was immediately broken for a new church. In the fall of 1865, the corner-stone was laid by the Rt. Rev. S. H. Rose crans, then Coadjutor to the Archbishop, assisted by the clergy of Dayton, Springfield, Xenia and London. The building was finished early in 1866, and was dedicated by his Grace, J. B. Purcell, Archbishop of Cincinnati. From 1866 up to the end of 1867, the Bev. John Conway, of London, at tended to South Charleston, but early in 1868 the Bev. J. A. Maroney, of Spring field, took charge of this mission, and in 1872 became resident Pastor. He was a native of Ireland; commenced and completed his studies at Mt. St. Mary's, Cincinnati, and was ordained in September, 1867. During his stay as Pastor, he completed the church, furnishing it with an altar, organ, pews and gallery; also bought house and lot, but, both being in his own name, were sold after he left South Charleston, which was in 1873, going to the Columbus Diocese, where he died in 1877, of consumption. He was succeeded by the Bev. John J. Kennedy, who resided in London, and he was Pastor until November, 1873, when he was appointed to the Church of the Presentation, Walnut Hills, where he is yet. South Charleston was then attended from Springfield for ten months, until MADISON TOWNSHIP. 761 October, 1874, when the Eev. William Grennan assiuned the charge. He was a native of Ireland; spent many years in Buenos Ayres, South America, aDd in May, 1877, he left this mission; remained a short time in Cincinnati, finally, in 1879, returning to South Charleston by way of Ireland, whither he went on a visit. During Father Grennan's pastorate, a large lot and house for the priest's residence was bought, costing $1,800. In June, 1877, the Rev. J. H. Rowekamp took charge of South Charleston Church, remaining until September, 1877, but, during his short stay, he built a new fence in front of pastoral residence. He was born in Cincinnati, educated at Mt. 'St. Mary's of that city, and ordained in May, 1873. His first appointment was Sidney, Ohio; his second, London; his third, Bradford Junction; his fourth, South Charleston; and his fifth, Six Mile, where he died in September, 1878. The present Pastor, the Rev. G M. Berding, was appointed to South Charles ton in October, 1877; he was born in Beading, Hamilton Co., Ohio, February 5, 1853 ; began his studies for the priesthood in the spring of 1866, at Mt. St. Mary's Seminary, near Cincinnati, and was ordained December 18, 1875; was appointed Assistant Pastor of St. Baphael's, Springfield, where he remained twenty months, or until he became Pastor of St. Charles Borromeo's. The church is 35x60, with a seating capacity of about three hundred and fifty, but the congregation numbers about five hundred and fifty souls, and is rapidly increasing; so the day is not far distant when a new church will be a necessity. Since Father Berding came to South Charleston, he has paid off all debts which had accrued previous to his arrival; he has repaired the interior of the church, and remodeled the pastoral residence at a considerable outlay, and to day the congregation is entirely free from debt. No more need be said; the above facts tell the story of his faithful steward ship, and the future has in store for him a fitting reward. South Charleston Presbyterian Church. — In the year 1822, this society had its original organization, Bev. "William Dickey presiding. James Pringle, Sr., and David Wilson were elected Ruling Elders. At the same date, the follow ing-named persons were received into the communion of the church, viz. : David Wilson, and Polly, his wife; James Bankin, and Margaret, his wife; Joseph Laird and his wife; Isaac Wilson and his wife; Jane Vance, Sarah Vance, James Pringle, and Sarah, his wife. Not long after the organization, Rev. William Dickey administered baptism to the following-named children: Thomas, Daniel V. and James, sons of James and Sarah Pringle. In 1824, William Dickey being Moderator, the session met and received, on examination, Martha Pratt, William Edgar and his wife; and soon after, Joseph Vance became a member. Previous to 1831, the ordinance of baptism was administered to John Edgar, Elizabeth, Sarah Ann, Mary Jane, Susanna, Joseph Colvin, Thurea and Elisha, sons and daughters of Joseph Vance; also Sarah P. and Mary E., daughters of David Wilson. In the year 1833, Nancy Waddle was received on certificate. In the year 1833, a frame church was erected, and in which the society worshiped. This building is now used as a residence. January 25, 1835, Rev. John S. Galloway as Moderator, and James Pringle Ruling Elder, the session received the application of John Heiskell, and Eliza beth, his wife. During this year, James Pringle, Jr., was chosen Clerk, in which position he served acceptably until the year 1858. The Rev. John S. Galloway was a supply from 1835 to 1844; the Rev. J. Pelan from 1844 to 1849; Rev. W. Edwards from 1849 to 1851. Rev. J. Mc- 762 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Clain preached to the society for a number of years. Mr. E. Edwards was Clerk for a time previous to 1861. On the 9th of March of that year, Milton Clark was elected to that office, and has filled it with ability ever since. Mr. Clark has held the position of Ruling Elder since 1862. James Pringle held the office of Ruling Elder from the organization of the society till his death, in 1867. He was a man of exemplary character, beloved and honored among men. James Pringle, Jr., was made a Ruling Elder in the year 1858, serving in that capacity until 1880, when, on account of continued ill-health, he was relieved. Dr. Haight was called in the year 1859, and was the first resident Pastor of this church. Under his labors, the congregation took a new departure, and built their present house of worship. It is of brick, and was built at a cost of $5,000. April 6, 1862, the congregation called Rev. N. S. Smith as Pastor. Bro. Smith accepted, but at the end of three months entered the Union army. He was succeeded in the pulpit by Bev. S. Jewett, temporarily. In August, 1863, Bro. Smith returned and resumed his pastorsl labors. He was a man of re markable activity in all labors of love — zealous, patient, pious. Under his labors the church prospered, and many were added to its membership. His wife was an excellent Christian lady, well fitted to be the helpmeet of her husband In the year 1867, Bro. Smith accepted a call of a church in Ft. Wayne, Ind., greatly to the regret of his congregation here. On the 17th of August, 1867, the congregation called Rev. S. M. Schofield. His labors were full of good fruits; besides many being added to the church, the parsonage was built during his stay. He was succeeded by Rev. Thomas, who preached two years. In 1873, Rev. S. Kelsey was called. He remained four years, and, through his well- directed efforts, aided by those of his excellent wife, the church was relieved of a burden of debt which for years had oppressed it. A spirit of harmony was nur tured, the rich fruits of which were seen and felt on all hands. In the fall of 1876, Rev. James S. Kemper was called, and is the present efficient Pastor. Early in the history of the society, a Sabbath school was established. It has been continued from year to year with good results. James Pringle, Jr., was Superintendent for several years. Bev. N. S. Smith served in this capacity long and well. George Shepherd was the successor of Bro. Smith, and, in his peculiar style of usefulness, planted many seeds which have brought forth last ing good. He removed to Winchester, Va., in 1869, followed by many good wishes by the community. J. M. Jones was chosen as successor of Mr. Shep- herd, and, during the past eleven years, has been earnest, efficient and faithful in his duties as Superintendent. During the same time, he has had the super- intendency of a Sabbath school at Carthage, at which place he held Bible meet ings a hundred nights in succession, resulting in the conversion of many. Miss Jennie Pringle served the church and Sabbath school as Organist and Chorister for more than twenty years, deserving to be named among those who labor for an imperishable reward. The membership numbers 125. The Sabbath school of the society is organized as follows: J. M. Jones, Superintendent; William Bamsey, Assistant Superintendent; Secretary, James Hauk; Treasurer, A. Comrie; Organist, Mrs. Jennie Jones. The village of Selma is situated on the P. C. & St. L. R. R., and in the ex treme southwestern part of Madison Township. The State road, from Spring field to Hillsboro, crosses the Xenia & Columbus Pike at this place, Dr. Jesse Wilson, one of the early settlers, laid out the town in the year 1842; the lots toofoi^usftcL yf> /u GREEN TP. MADISON TOWNSHIP. 765 are sixty feet front and 160 feet back. Dr. Wilson was the first Postmaster of the village; the office was transferred from Cortsville to Selma in 1845. Landis & White were probably the first merchants. W. G. Thorpe, in 1844, put up a storehouse and sold goods on the site now occupied by John Scanland. A. S. Ballard was connected with Thorpe in this enterprise. Willow Branch, a tributary of Massie's Creek, flows through the village. Selma contains a good school building and three churches — Friends, Methodist Episcopal and African Methodist Episcopal. GREEN PLAIN MONTHLY MEETING (FRIENDS). The original society by this name was organized in 1822, and worshiped near the residence of Samuel C. Howell, three- fourths of a mile northeast of the village of Selma. Patience Sleeper was one of the first preachers. The records fail to give any very definite account of the early doings of the meeting, or of its membership, for the first four years. In 1826, the society, here and else where, on account of a question of doctrine, separated into two bodies; the one took upon itself the name " Orthodox, " the other was afterward known as " Hicksites " — that is, followers of the doctrines as proclaimed by Elias Hicks. ORTHODOX. This branch of the Green Plain Monthly Meeting of Friends left the Hick- sites in possession of the meeting-house, and of whatever church property owned by the original society at the time of separation (1826), and, for lack of a meet ing-house, the residence of John Wildman was used for that purpose. Friend Wildman's house was one mile east of Selma. This branch, at the time of the separation, numbered 236 members. Following is a list of the fathers of the society, who, with their wives and children, were the principal members : Sam uel Sleeper, Seth Williams, John Wildman, Cephas Atkinson, Thomas Atkinson, William Vickers, Thomas Embree, Levi Hutton, Jeremiah Warder, Thomas Lewis, Seth Smith, Jackson Allen. On the 28th day of July, 1832, the meeting numbered 220 members. At this date, they determined to build a meeting-house, and thereupon they pur chased for that purpose, of John Bocock and Joshua Engle, one and a half acres of land near the village of Selma, and built thereon a frame church, 22x40 feet, one story high, and with the customary partition. They worshiped here till the year 1871, when they built the house they now occupy. It is a brick structure, 40x52 feet, with vestibule front,-and is of modern architecture. The cost of this house was $4,300. The present membership is 150. Jacob Baker is the pres ent Pastor. GREEN PLAIN MONTHLY MEETING (hICKSITEs). This branch of the Friends' Society had its origin with the original Green Plain Monthly Meeting, as elsewhere stated, in 1822. When the separation took place in 1826, this branch held the church property, the meeting-house being near the residence of Samuel Howell, three-fourths of a mile northeast of Selma. There is no record showing the strength of this branch when the so ciety separated, but it is probable it was smaller than the branch known as the Orthodox. They continued worshiping here till the year 1843, when on account of the agitation of the question of slavery, a division took place. A part of the society held extreme anti-slavery views, and a part were conservative; hence the sep aration. The extremists held the church building for several years, and then became extinct, partly by their members joining with one or the other branches 766 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. of the original society, and partly by their joining other Christian denomina tions. The building, with the ground on which it stood, was abandoned. The conservative portion built a house of worship on the lands of Abel Walker, a mile northeast of the former one, completing it in March, 1844; their number at this time was 100. The church is of brick, 22x42 feet, and cost a cash out lay of $415.66. The Building Committee was Thomas Merritt, Joshua Harrison, Isaac Warner and Thomas Branson. The Title Trustees were John G. Oldham, Isaac Warner and Thomas Branson. Hannah P. Wilson and Ann Packer have preached to the society from time to time. The society now numbers nearly one hundred. SELMA METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Previous to the year 1828, the itinerant preachers of the Methodist Episco pal Church held occasional meetings at the houses of members of that church, who had settled in the country from other localities. Of these householders, mention is made of William Brooks, Isaiah Holloway and George Fox. Out of this itinerant work grew an organized class, after the plan of John Wesley, and soon a society followed. The demand for a place to hold their meetings resulted in the building of " Brooks' Meeting-House " in 1830. It was a hewed- log house, with a pulpit on the north side. The members at this time were not numerous, but they were full of zeal and good works. William Brooks and wife, J. Holloway and wife, David King and wife, Abram Hyers and wife, Nancy Fox, Cornelius Hill, Catherine Marshall, Mary Murphy, and others, were of the original membership. Nearly all these were faithful men and women, and were instrumental in giving life, stability and character to the church of their choice. Brooks' Meeting-House continued to be a regular preaching-place for a quarter of a century. Here, in 1837, a remarkable revival of religion, under the Rev. Reed, occurred, lasting the greater part of the winter and result ing in the conversion of many souls. Of this number was John M. White, who, in after years, became a noted preacher of the church. The society was favored in these years by the preaching of Samuel Clark, Joshua Boucher, E. B. Chase, and many other worthy men of this denomination. About the year 1842, the church became divided on the question of slavery, many of the members holding extreme anti-slavery sentiments, and nearly an equal number holding conservative views. The extremists withdrew and formed themselves into a so ciety at Cortsville, in the adjoining township, calling themselves Wesleyan Methodists. Those who remained were Catherine Marshall, Thomas Berry, David Fox, Elenor Baldwin, Cornelius Hill and Mary Murphy. The evil results of this separation were seen and felt for many years. In the year 1855, the society built the " Gravel Church," which still stands on the site of the old Brooks' Meeting-House. The Gravel Church was formally dedi cated by Granville Moody. In the building of this church, Revs. Wesley Denit and T. Collett took a lively interest. Among the numerous Pastors who have filled this pulpit were Levi White, John G. Black, William Simmons, Andrew Murphy, Joseph New- son, Allen W. Tibbets, J. Verity, J. B. Ellsworth, David Whitmer, Stephen F. Coney, H. Stokes, M. P. Zink, J. L. Gregg and W. Q. Shannon. The charge belongs to Xenia District, Jamestown Circuit, Cincinnati Conference. Since 1864, an interesting Sabbath school has been sustained during the summer months; average attendance, fifty. Stewards, N. C. Kershner, Albert Negus; Sunday school Supeintendent, Albert Negus; Class-Leaders, John Nelson, Albert Negus. The membership at present is about forty. MADISON TOWNSHIP. 767 GREEN PLAIN BAND OF HOPE. An organization with the above name was effected at Selma April 3, 1873. Its object was to cultivate among the young to talk abstinence from the use of intoxicating drinks, tobacco and profanity. The society was divided into two classes — adult and juvenile. The officers were a Superintendent, Assistant Su perintendent Secretary and Treasurer; also, an Executive Committee of three. The constitution provided a pledge, as rollows: "I hereby solemnly pledge myself to abstain from the use of all intoxicating drinks, including wine, beer and hard cider, as a beverage, the use of tobacco in every form, and from all profanity." The officers of the adult organization were at first as follows : Superintend ent, William Wildman; Assistant Superintendent, Daniel Lawrence; Secretary, Eliza Wildman; Treasurer, Bebecca Parker; Executive Committee, Oliver Smith, E. M. Smith and Hannah Lawrence. The juvenile department of the band was organized as follows : President, Alford Thome; Vice Presidents, Eva Roadamer, Nettie Crampton and Lida Smith; Assistant Secretary, Maggie W. Hannabery; Treasurer, Thomas Thorne; Usher, Seth Atkinson. This society met each month. The exercises were held in public, and consisted of Scriptural readings, devotion, essays, declamations, discussions, music, etc., etc. For the several years following its organization, the band held stated meet ings, and its teachings and influence were beyond computation, molding and fashioning many a young heart in the better way. In August, 1878, the band held its last meeting, so far as the record shows. AFRICAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH (SELMA). The colored Methodists of Selma organized a society in 1870, by the instru mentality of John Janitor and J. Underwood. They held occasional preaching at the schoolhouse and other places before building a house of worship. A frame house costing $1,000 was built by this society in 1875. The prin cipal contributors to the building fund were Mrs. Perry Larkins, Mrs, Matlock, Nimrod Gibson, William Nickens, Levi Atkinson, John Scanland and E. Hol- lingsworth. At that time, the society numbered thirty members. The Pastors who have served the church since its organization have been William Johnson, Edward Taylor, James Ross, Benjamin Combash and John Hammond. A vigorous Sabbath school is maintained the year round — John Mc- Carrel, Superintendent — and the society promises well for the future. THE UNDERGROUND RAILROAD. As early as 1830, the agitation of the subject of human slavery stirred up the people of Selma. Parts of the Quaker and Methodist Churches of the vil lage were particularly bitter in their opposition to any measure that tended to favor the peculiar institution of the States of the South. This sentiment grew in strength and bitterness as years increased, until both the Methodist Episcopal and the Hicksite Quaker Churches suffered disruption on its account. But the extremists never faltered. They were not outlaws; but they recognized no human law which made them tools to capture and carry back to bondage the fugitive human chattel of an inhuman master. For many years they labored and suffered for those in bonds, as bound with them. For many years they bowed in Christian love before God, and prayed for an oppressed people. With an unwavering faith and a tireless energy, they worked in fraternal union for the freedom and enfranchisement of their despised colored brethren, and shared to- 768 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. gether the odium attached to the name of Abolitionist, and, though many of them died before the dawning of the day of jubilee, they left to their descend ants a legacy of daring devotion to a cause which redeemed the land from the curse of slavery, though with the atoning blood of many a battle-field. For many years preceding the outbreak of the rebellion of 1861, Selma was known as a station of the underground raihoad. This fact was nearly as well known in Kentucky and Canada as in Ohio. Slaves escaping from their masters in Kentucky were, by a succession of night drives, or by weary nights on foot, brought by parties further south to this point on the route. Here they waited only long enough to change the manner of travel, or to make some neces sary preparation. for the remainder of the journey to Canada, and again were off in the direction of Mechanicsburg, Springfield or Marysville. The agents and employes of the route were well organized; their trips were made on time, their trains seldom collided, and, during many years of active business, no article of freight was ever lost. The road has gone down for lack of business. The de scendants of Thomas Borton, William Thorne, Isaac Newcomb, Daniel Wilson, Joseph A. Dugdale, Eichard Wright and Pressly Thomas have no reason to blush at the mention ox the daring deeds of their heroic fathers in connection with the history of the underground railroad. SOUTH CHARLESTON. • The village of South Charleston was founded by Conrad Critz on the 1st day of November, 1815. The original plat contains eight squares of four lots each, and was surveyed by John T. Stewart. The following description of the plat is taken from authentic sources: " Surveyed for Conrad Critz the foregoing platted town in Madison County, Stokes Township, described as follows : Columbus street runs north, sixty-one degrees east, crossing Chillicothe street at right angles. Chillicothe street runs south, twenty-nine degrees east. Given under my hand this 1st day of Novem ber, A. D. 1815.— John T. Stewart." The affidavit of Conrad Critz in acknowledgment of the above was made before John Kelso, a Justice of the Peace of said Stokes Township, and is dated January 18, 1816. Charles Paist, Bobert Evans, Maddox & Heiskell, Albert Munson and Thomas Norton were early merchants and business men of South Charleston. Clement Stickley conducted a tannery on the western suburbs, near the res idence of Henry Wilkinson, about 1825. The early settler remembers a large pond that extended from the present site of the post office to and beyond the Town Hall. It was a fine place for duck-shooting. An unpretentious school- house was built near the present residence of Dr. Barnwell. It was 12x18 feet in size, aud constructed after the plan of that day. Here Christopher Lightfoot dispensed the rudiments of education, and the generation whose footprints have since marked the sands of time conned dull lessons. Absalom Mattox, Asbury Houston, K. Brown, John Buzzard, Milt Houston and R. B. McCollum have been the Postmasters. The building of the P. C. & St. L. R. R., in 1848, gave new and lasting impetus to the business interest of the then little village, and from that day to the present it has enjoyed a fair share of prosperity. Of the old residents in and about the village, and who were connected with its history and early growth, the names of David Vance, John Briggs, Nathan Low, James Pringle, Sr., Isaac Davisson, Jesse Ellsworth, Jeremiah Bodkin, Samuel Thomas, Seth Saint John and John McCollum appear as most prominent. Population— 1850, 413; 1860, 516; 1870, 818; 1880, 933. MADISON TOWNSHIP. 769 In December, 1863, the First National Bank of South Charleston was organ ized, L. W. Haughey being elected President and Milton Clark Cashier, this in stitution doing a good business until March 24, 1877, at which date it surren dered its charter and continued as a private bank, under the name of the Bank of South Charleston, John Bankin becoming President and Mr. Clark still hold ing the position of Cashier. In 1871, a few of the more enterprising moneyed men of the town erected a large, commodious building for a hotel, which is called the Ackley House, in honor of one of the projectors who was most promi nent in the movement. The P. G & St. L. and Springfield Southern Bailroads pass through South Charleston,' giving good facilities to shippers. The town has also a live newspaper — the South Charleston Republican — published by Rice & Vanmetre, which is a newsy sheet, and wields its influence for good. SOUTH CHARLESTON OFFICIAL DIRECTORY. Mayor — Michael Way. Corporation Clerk — George R. Armstrong. Corporation Treasurer — Edwin D. Houston. Marshal — John H. Way. Street Commissioner — Thomas E. Jones. Council — Milton Clark, Russell B. McCollum, Thomas J. Hicks, Isaac Land aker, Samuel H. Carr, Schickedantz. MADISON TOWNSHIP OFFICIAL DIRECTORY. Trustees — A. G. Pratt, Simeon Warner, Williajaa J. Hudson. Justice of the Peace — Michael Way. Constables — John H. Way, Isaac Hedrick. Clerk — Michael Way. Township Treasurer — Edwin D. Houston. SECRET SOCIETIES. Clark Lodge, No. 166, I. 0. 0. F, South Charleston. — Was chartered July 18, 1850. The charter members were John A. Skinner, Pressly Jones, Isaac P. Paist, Daniel Smith, William Paist, Jr., Michael Lidigh, William L. Warner. On the 21st of October, 1850, the following original officials were duly elected: Isaac Paist, N. G. ; John A. Skinner, V. G. ; William Paist, Secretary. ; Michael Lidigh, Treasurer. On the 6th of July, 1880, the official roll was: Charles D. Pettit, N. G. ; Charles Paullin, V. G. ; George R. Armstrong, Secretary; Michael Way, Permanent Secretary; A. Bradford, Treasurer. South Charleston Encampment, No. 200, I. 0. 0. F. — Organized May 31, 1876. The charter members were Bobert S. Fulton, George R. Armstrong, Will iam Watson, S. B. Hoadly, Edward Rott, Darwin Pierce, Abihu Raines, George W. Jones. The original officers were: R. S. Fulton, G P.; George R. Armstrong, H. P-; William Watson, S. W.; S. B. Hoadly, J. W.; Edward Rott, Scribe; Dar win Pierce, Treasurer. The organization for this date is: W. J. Hudson, C. P.; A. Bradford, H P-; C. G. Herrod, S. W.; Michael Way, Scribe; A. Raines, Treasurer; Levi Jones, Jr., J. W.; George R. Armstrong, D. D. G P. 'Fielding Lodge, No. 192, A., F.&A. M., South Charleston. — Chartered October 13, 1850. The original petitioners were John A. Skinner, E. W. Steele, Alex 770 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. Rowand, G. W. Jones, William Paist, Jr., Daniel Bruner, David Morgan and James B. Bailey. The original organization was : John A. Skinner, W. M; D. Bruner, S. W.; J. R. Bailey, J. W.; E. W. Steele, S. D.; A. Rowand, Treasurer; David Mor gan, Secretary. Official list, 1880: Melvin Peters, W. M.; T. James Hicks, S. W.; Frank W. Pierce, J. W. ; George R. Armstrong, Secretary; Isaac Landaker, Treasurer; Alonzo F. Taft, S. D. ; William G Griffith, J. D. ; William J. Ramsey, Tiler. SOUTH CHARLESTON CEMETERY. This beautiful resting-place of the dead is situated a short distance from the village, and nearly north. It was purchased by the Town Council in Sep tember, 1855, and is under the care of a Superintendent. The lot contains eight acres, and was purchased of T. Mattinson and George Murray for $800. The location is a very desirable one, and the whole is inclosed by a neat and sub sternal fence. The lot is platted into lots of convenient size, and the greater part of the walks and drives is properly graded and graveled, while numerous ornamental trees help to adorn and beautify the place, evincing taste and affec tion on the part of the living. Numerous shafts of marble and granite mark the resting-places of the departed of all ages, while here and there rests the body v of one who gave his life that the country might live. To these, affection has recounted, on marble tablets, how nobly they fought and how heroically they fell; and here, when the joyousness of springtime comes to gladden the earth with flowers, the people meet, and, with twining leaves and flowers, bedeck the graves of those upon whose deeds the nation has built a proud history. STATISTICS OF THE SPECIAL SCHOOL DISTRICT OF SOUTH CHARLESTON, IN MADISON TOWN SHIP, CLARK COUNTY, OHIO, FOR THE YEAR ENDING AUGUST 31, 1880. Total receipts for the school year, $5,719.95; paid teachers within the year, $3,740.35; for fuel and contingent, $537.86; total expense, $4,278.21. Number of schoolhouses, 2; number of schoolrooms, 8; value of school property, $13,300; number of teachers employed, 8; prices paid teachers— gen tlemen, $94; ladies, $38. Rate of taxation in mills, 3.3; pupils enrolled during the year — boys, 122; girls, 159; total, 281; average monthy enrollment, 255; average daily attend ance, 240. Number of pupils in each branch of study — alphabet, 42; reading, 281; spelling, 281; writing, 261; arithmetic, 261; geography, 167; English gram mar, 87; oral lessons, 150; composition, 87; map-drawing, 50; United States history, 60; physiology, 9; physical geography, 30; natural philosophy, 11; algebra, 35; Latin, 9. Colored pupils enrolled — boys, 15; girls, 23; total, 38. The district comprises a territory of 6,212 acres, valued at $300,342. SCHOOL STATISTICS OF MADISON TOWNSHIP, FOR THE YEAR ENDING AUGUST 31, 1880. Total receipts for the school year, $9,634.97; amount paid teachers for school year, $2,979.15; fuel and contingent expenses, $729.29; other expenses, $1,982; total expenditures, $5,690.44; balance on hand September 1,1880, $3,- 944.53. Number of subdistricts, 6; houses built during the year, 1; cost, $1,442; number of schoolrooms, 8; total value of school property, $8,000; average wages paid teachers — gentlemen, $45; ladies, $45; rate of school tax (mills), 2.7; MADISON TOWNSHIP. 771 number of pupils enrolled within the year— boys, 181; girls, 162; total, 343; average monthly enrollment — boys, 126; girls, 129; total, 255; average daily attendance — boys, 100; girls, 102; total, 202; number of pupils enrolled be tween the ages of sixteen and twenty-one years — boys, 30; girls, 17; total, 47; number of pupils in each branch taught — alphabet, 23; reading, 333; spelling, 326; writing, 307; arithmetic, 287; geography, 189; English grammar, 137; oral lessons, 28; composition, 34. EDUCATIONAL REMINISCENCES FURNISHED. Nothing can be much more difficult than to get a correct account of the various schools in a community for a period of nearly seventy years, yet we have en deavored to obtain as many items as possible worthy of note, and which we hope will be of much interest to the citizens now living, whose memories go back many years, as well as to their descendants, even of the third and fourth generation; yea, even to those who live more than a hundred years to come. In the absence of any records left of the early schools (for there are none), our plan has been to get actual statements from those who either attended the schools of the earlier- days, or who were well acquainted with the teachers and circumstances connected with them. For many of these statements we are under obligations to Thomas Woosley, Dr. E. T. Collins and wife, Mr. and Mrs. D. O. Heiskell, Dr. Curtice, Mr. G. Sweet and others. These are all contributed items with reference to the first schools taught in the vicinity, and information with reference to the schools of the last twenty-five years has been obtained of those who attended or who were conversant with the affairs of these later-day schools. The first schoolhouse ever built i _i this vicinity was south of the village of South Charleston, near the Little Miami, on what is now Kendall Truitt's farm. A man by the name of Fairchild taught. In this school there were but few scholars. This was about the year 1816. The next was not far from where Mr. George Gilroy now lives, northeast from town, in what is now John Thomas' field. A Mr. Landfield taught, and several of the older ctizens now living at tended. Among those are Thomas Woosley, J. Bodkin, the Ellsworths and Davissons. The merest rudiments were taught. The next was west of town, not far from where James Pringle now lives. The building was a double log house, and Moses Pierce taught in one part, while his father's family lived in the other. There were still but few pupils, and among them were Thomas Woosley, James and David Pringle, and the Hedrick boys. This same man afterward taught in a log schoolhouse near where William Holmes' stable now stands. The village was then quite small, without any pavements, and as a consequence the streets got quite muddy in the winter season, so that this little school was sufficient to meet the educational demands of the place. Mr. Pierce taught about two or three years, and was succeeded by Christopher Lightfoot. This gentleman is spoken of as being cross, and consequently not very successful. A Mr. Vincent succeeded him — a very nice man and a good teacher. He taught two years. He was followed by a teacher whose name was Peleg Whitteridge, a good scholar and quite a successful teacher. He had more pupils than had previously attended. At this time, the following branches were taught: spell ing, reading (the English Reader being the text-book in reading), English gram mar and arithmetic. The larger boys could not generally attend more than three or four months in the winter season, as their services were needed on the farms. Dr. Curtice, now living here, and who has been a physician here for many years, began his education under this last-named teacher. Mr. Whitteridge taught in 1824 and in 1825.. At about this time in the history of those schools, several ladies were from time to time employed to teach,, k. 772 HISTORi" OF CLARK COUNTY. but mostly in the summer season, and, while we find it difficult to bring them in in exact order, yet some of them appear te deserve special mention. In about the year 1830, a Miss Lucy P. Monsow was teaching in this dis trict. She was afterward married to Mr. Jesse Griffith, father of Cyrus Griffith, one of the carpenters here at this time. This lady was very kind as a teacher, and was regarded very highly by her pupils. On Friday afternoons, she gave her female pupils lessons in sewing. This was highly appreciated by them, and they studied hard during the other days, that they might have this privilege on Fridays. Mrs. D. O. Heiskell was one of her pupils, and speaks of her with great respect. Miss Ruth Householder was another, lady who taught success fully; is recollected as intelligent and worthy of special mention in this con nection; afterward married a Mr. Henry. She was the mother of Mrs. John Holmes. Miss Rice and a Miss Ransom are two other ladies who taught at about this time, and who are still kindly remembered by some of the older citizens, though they did not remain long in the place. At about this time (1830), a tax was allowed by law for the support of pub lic schools, when the subscription schools gradually gave place to the free school, except, perhaps, during the summer season, when occasionally a school of this kind was taught. In 1831, a Mr. Furgison was teaching the public school, and it was decided by the male pupils on Christmas to make him " treat," according to a custom which appeared to be in vogue pretty generally. The large scholars had assembled at the schoolhouse early in the morning, and the boys had talked over their plan of procedure, which was, in brief, that, when the teacher came and called them to " books," they would refuse to obey, but make their demands upon him, and if he refused, they were to tie him, take him to the creek and " duck " him, and it was decided that one of their number who was larger than the rest, whom we will designate as J. P., was to take the lead in executing this little plan. It may not be improper to say that J. P. was large, and was sup posed to be stronger than the teacher, and he did not hesitate to tell the other boys that he would handle the teacher should he refuse to comply with his de mands. The teacher finally came, and, it appeared, had anticipated some trouble, and, that he might be prepared, brought in his hand a nice large switch. Not waiting to give any one a chance to say anything, he walked directly to his desk, put up his hat and called " books." No one moved; again he gave his or ders, " Get to your books." Still the scholars did not move, but each of the others looked at J. P. to begin the programme, but it appeared that the pres ence of the " master " had a peculiar influence over him, and when, a moment later, the " master " approached the head of the line of boys and began a vigor ous attack with his switch, applying it forcibly on every one he came to, J. P., evidently considered discretion the better part of valor, and took his seat and began studying with the rest of the scholars, without ever saying a word. It is needless to say that he lost his character for bravery ever after with the boys of that school. Mr. Furgison was not a large man, and, had the proposed plan of the boys been attempted, they could have no doubt carried it out, as had sometimes been done in other schools. It is a satisfaction to know that these old-time semi-bar barous customs have given way to the refining influences of a more enlightened age. Mr. Furgison was succeeded by Oswald Warrington, who taught a good school and was highly respected by his pupils. Col. Hathaway was the next teacher. He was a man of fine education, good address, and a very successful teacher. His government was mild, and he was loved by pupils. He located near Plattsburg, where he died. In 1836, Thomas Harris took charge of the school. He was also a fine scholar, having graduated at the Ohio University at Athens. He taught about ¦wmM J ^ yy GREEN TP. MADISON TOWNSHIP. 775 three years; was quite popular as a teacher; went from here to West Virginia, and, during the war, was a Brigadier General in the Union army. The next teacher was a Mr. McMillan, who taught two years; rather eccen tric, and did not wear as well as some others. Following him came a Mr. Gold- rick, who taught two years. He afterward went to California and became wealthy. The next was Mortimor Holt. He taught one year, went East, mar ried and came back, and again taught one or two years. He was quite success ful. The people were very sorry to have him leave. Several of the last-named teachers taught in a brick building a few rods directly east from where the Methodist Episcopal Church now stands. This was a two-story building, with four rooms — two above and two below. A gen tleman by the name of Eastman taught one or two years ; an excellent teacher. He died here, lamented by many friends. John Miskey is very warmly remem bered as one of the old-time teachers here. He was a man of great individual ity, and was calculated to leave the imprint of his own character on that of his pupils. His forte in teaching was penmanship, maps, blackboard exercises, etc. He taught about two years. Dr. Curtice, of whom mention has already been made in this sketch, began teaching here in 1843, and taught three years. He is remembered as a very excellent, thorough teacher. In addition to the com mon branches, he introduced and taught many of the higher branches, as nat ural philosophy, physiology, algebra, geometry, surveying, elements of Latin. The wages then received was about $25 per month. The following are the names of several others who taught successfully, and of whom many good things might be said if our space would permit, viz. : Job Haynes, Mr. Doan, McCracken and Whitelaw Beid. The last-named gentleman has since attained to eminence as a journalist, he being the editor-in- chief of the New York Tribune. He taught here during the years 1856 and 1857. He is said to be the first who organized the graded schools in this place. He was assisted by a man whose name was Lawrence, and one or two lady teachers, whose names have not been received by the writer of this sketch. After Mr. Reid came Mr. Bobert Story, who is remembered especially on account of a law-suit he had with the School Board, who required him to give up his school before his time expired. He brought suit and collected his salary for the unex pired term of his school. Names of other teachers are Alfred Jones, Mr. Chambers, Mr. Maley, Mr. Thompson, Mr. Ed Goul, Mr. Ford, Mr. Aikman. The last gentleman taught in grammar department; also Mr. McMurray. Mr. Campbell was one of the first who taught in the new brick building, the one now used. He taught two years, and was regarded as a very excellent teacher. He resigned his position here to accept the superintendency of the public schools of Delaware, Ohio, which position he has held up to the present time, a period of perhaps seven teen years. Mr. Cropman taught and superintended here about this time for two years. He was an Eastern gentleman, a, good scholar and a successful teacher, yet withal was regarded by many as rather eccentric. During the school year of 1868-69, the school was in charge of Mr. J. H. Gahns. He acted as Superintendent and teacher of the high school, as had heen the custom of those in charge for several years previous. He had five assistants, his sister being one of them. Mr. John Holmes was teacher of the grammar school this year, which position he has occupied until the present time, a period of thirteen years. From the various statements received from some of the citizens with regard to Mr. Gahns, he was considered deficient in ability to govern and properly control the school; hence he was not regarded as a suc cess in all respects. r cc 776 HISTORY OF CLARK COUNTY. D. W. DeLay was employed as Superintendent and teacher of the high •school for the year 1869-70. In the beginning of his administration he exam ined each grade or department of the school, with the assistance of Mr. John Holmes, teacher of the grammar school, and the teacher employed for each re spective grade. This gave the new Superintendent an opportunity of knowing the exact standing of each and all his pupils. On the examinatoin of the high school, it was ascertained that the scholarship of those who had been in that department was scarcely as high as it should be in the common branches, and it was deemed best to place them in the grammar department in most of their studies, that they might undergo a thorough review before attempting a high- school course. Then there appeared to be much useless lumber in the curricu lum of the high school, and it was found necessary to revise the course of study for the whole school, including that of this department. After this revision, the course of study for the high school consisted of the following branches: Reading, English grammar, hygiene, arithmetic, physical geography, natural philosophy, physiology, history of the United States, botany, chemistry, rhetoric, Harkness' Introductory Latin, Latin grammar and reader, Csesar's Commentaries, Virgil's iEneid, elementary algebra, and plane and solid geometry. This was arranged for a three-years course. At the present writing, Mr. DeLay is still in charge of these schools, hav ing graduated five classes. Taking it all in all, the people of South Charleston have reason to be proud of their schools, and it is believed that they will compare favorably with other schools in places not larger than this in the State. Much of the success of this school is due to the faithful co-operation of the School Board, and many of the parente, with the earnest efforts of the Superin tendent and teachers. The School Board, several years ago, seeing the folly of a frequent change of teachers without good reason for such change, adopted the plan of retaining the services of any and all who have shown themselves faithful and efficient. At present, the number of pupils enumerated is about four hundred, and nearly three hundred attend school. There are in all in eight departments, in cluding a colored school, and a separate teacher for each department." PART VI. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. THOMAS C. ACKERSON, slate roof contractor, Springfield; is a native of New Jersey; born in Monmouth County in 1829- His father, John Ackersoh, removed to the vicinity of Springfield in 1848, but Thomas, being an apprentice at the blacksmith's trade, completed his apprenticeship and came to Springfield in 1850, and was employed at his trade in this vicinity until 1861, when he en tered the 16th O. V. A., in which he served three years.. After his return, he spent a short time recruiting his health. In the spring of 1867, he engaged in business here as dealer and contractor in slate and composition roofing, which business he still continues; his office is on Limestone street, and he is doing a very satisfactory business. He married, in 1873, Mary J., daughter of Louis C. Huffman; from this marriage have been born two daughters. Mr. Ackerson's residence is No. 68 East Mulberry street; he is a member of the High Street M. E. Church, and a respected citizen. DAVTD H. ACKERSON, slate and composition roofer, Springfield; he was born in New Jersey April 12, 1833 ; came to Ohio and to Clark County with his parents in 1848, and located in Springfield. After working some three or four years on the farm, he began the carpenter trade, at which he worked about seven years. In 1861, he established the business of slate and composition roofing, and was the first to start that branch of trade in this city; at first his work amounted to about $500 or $600 per year ; it has so increased that now it amounts to $10,000 per annum. He was married, in April, 1859, to Mary E. Gram, daughter of John and Betsey Gram; they are the parents of five chil dren. Mr. Ackerson is one of the Trustees of the First Baptist Church of this city; his parents were both natives of New Jersey; his father was a brick-mason by trade; died in 1855, and the mother in 1868. BENJAMIN ALLEN, jeweler, Springfield. Mr. Allen has been for a number of years actively engaged in business here ; he was born near Mt. Jack son, Shenandoah Co., Va., Feb. 6, 1810; son of Benjamin and Hannah (Walton) Allen. Mr. Allen, Sr., was a native of Chester Co., Penn., born in 1757, but removed to Shenandoah Co., Va., when a boy; his decease occurred in Belmont Co., Ohio, in 1838, he being nearly 81 years of age. Mrs. Allen was born in Berkeley Co.,W.Va., in 1768, and died June 4, 1854, in her 86th year; her parents removed to Frederick Co., Va., near the Shenandoah County line, about 1776; both Mr. and Mrs. Allen were members of the Friends' Church. Benjamin was the youngest of eight children who attained majority, four of whom still sur vive, the three older being upward of 70 years of age. About 1810, Benjamin's parents made up their minds they would find a free community in which to raise their children; accordingly, his father came West with a view of locating land in the Miami Valley, but turned back on his arrival at Spring Valley, Greene County, where he had relatives, on account of becoming alarmed at the prevalence of ague; on his return, he purchased a tract of land in Belmont County, upon which there was a small opening and a cabin 16x18 feet, to which he removed his family, arriving in November, after a wearying journey of twenty-one days. Mr. Allen, Jr.'s, first recollections are of scenes on this farm, the first being a fight between a wolf and their dog, assisted by the nearest neighbor's dog, which fight took place after night and within fifty feet of the cabin door; when 5 years of age, he began to attend school at the village, about two miles away; more than half this distance there was but a mere bridle 780 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: path; during these school days, he heard many incidents of pioneer life, as the village was a place of rendezvous, and story-telling was the greater part of their entertainment, except " muster-days," when the rougher element was out in force, and wrestling, horse-racing, fighting, etc., became the principal attrac tions; when 11 years of age, his labor was considered more necessary than fur ther education, and Benjamin therefore assisted his father on the farm until 21 years of age, without further school privileges. After he arrived at majority, he hired to a carpenter at $8 per month, and continued to work at that trade, his wages gradually increasing, until he received $26 per month, as foreman; during this time, he superintended the construction of some of the first threshing machines made in that part of the State, and continued to follow his trade until 1842, when, on account of failing health, he was compelled to seek some lighter employment, and took instructions in repairing watches, and, being a natural mechanic, soon became proficient, and, in 1844, started business for himself in a small village. Nov. 20, 1846, he married Elizabeth Adams; she was born in Loudoun Co., Va., Jan. 24 1824; her parents were William and Margaret Adams; in 1832, her father being deceased, her mother removed her family to Belmont Co., Ohio, where the mother died in 1867, being 75 years of age. In 1848, Mr. Allen removed to Indiana, where he had bought a farm, but sold out and returned to Ohio the following winter, and in April again engaged at the jeweler's trade; in October, 1853, he removed to Springfield, and purchased a stock in the room now occupied by Leo Braun, where he carried on business until 1864, when he sold his stock to J. P. Allen; subsequently engaged in same business with M. P. Davis, occupying the room directly opposite his present place of business; his nephew, whose name is also Benjamin Allen, joined this firm. In 1866, circumstances compelled Mr. Allen to take the stock of the firm; in 1868, Mr. G G Fried took an interest with him, and they removed to his present stand, 35 East Main street, in April, 1869; this partnership continued until 1870, when Mr. Fried withdrew, and Mr. Allen has since continued the business alone at the same stand. Mr. Allen is one of the few now living who represent the connecting generation between the early pioneers and those who know nothing of the trials and hardships of those reared in pioneer days, with out school advantages, and when the " best families " were compelled to labor to keep the wolf from the door ; he is a quiet, unassuming man, who would have been much more successful in life but for the loss, to a great extent, of his hearing, which began to fail about 1842; but nevertheless, he has accumu lated sufficient for the wants of his declining years, and is respected and re garded as an honest, upright business man and useful citizen. GEORGE W. ALT, farmer; P. O. Springfield. He was born in Moore field Township, this county, Jan. 19, 1820; worked on a farm until 21 years of age, when he began the trade of carpenter, at which he worked fourteen years, carrying on the business for himself in Springfield part of that time; he moved to his present home, and has since then followed farming. He is a son of Adam and Maria Alt. They came to this county from Maryland in 1815, and settled in what is now Springfield Township. Adam died in 1876. Maria is still living at the advanced age of 81 years. George was married, Jan. 9, 1845, to Jane G., daughter of Matthew and Jane Wood, who were natives of Ken tucky, and came to Clark Co., Ohio, in 1810, and settled on the farm where our subject now lives. Matthew died in 1830, and his wife in 1856. Of Mr. and Mrs. Alt's six children but four survive. George's first wife died in 1860, and, in 1862, he was again married, taking for his second wife Mrs. M. J. Moody, widow of Peter Moody, and daughter of James and Matilda Tanner. Mrs. M. J. Alt has always been a very active woman, giving her services will ingly and cheerfully on occasions of festivals, suppers and other public entertain- SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 781 ments for benevolent purposes; she also took a very active part in the crusade. Mr. Alt is also a stanch temperance man, and, since the crusade, has been a faith ful worker in the temperance army. DANIEL D. ALT, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mr. Alt was born in this county Jan. 9, 1837; he is the son of Adam and Maria E. (Drew) Alt; his father was a native of Maryland and settled in this county in an early day. Daniel lived with his parents until 23 years old; in 1861, he enlisted in the 44th O. V. L, during the late rebellion, and served to the end of the war, when he was honorably discharged; in 1863, the regiment was veteranized and changed to the 8th 0. V. C. ; for account of battles in which said regiment was engaged, see history of the late rebellion. Mr. Alt was married, Oct. 29, 1868, to Ellen H. Hinkle, daughter of John and Mary (Way) Hinkle (see biography of Michael Hinkle for sketch of her parents); four children have been born unto them, viz., Michael W., Adam S., John H., Charles L. Adam departed this life April 21, 1872. Mr. Alt is one of those quiet, good-natured farmers who practice the golden rule. Poltically, he is a stanch Republican. NAHAM H. ANDREWS, merchant, of the firm of Andrews, Wise & Put nam. This establishment dates back to about 1850, with W. S. Field and Na thaniel Stone as proprietors; they were succeeded by Rice & Co. in 1865, and they by Wilson, Wise & Putnam, they by Wise & Putnam, and they by the present firm; the character of the stock was at first seeds and iron, afterward agricult ural implements was added, seeds dropped, and a line of hardware and stoves were kept; recently, the present firm have added furniture, making it a stove and house- furnishing establishment; since removing to their present quarters, Nos. 34 and 36 South Limestone street, thsy occupy two rooms, one of which is devoted to furniture, of which they make a large display; in the other is found a great variety of heating and cook stoves, ranges, queensware, and all neces sary culinary utensils, together with a line of shelf hardware. Mr. Naham H. Andrews, the senior member of this firm, is an experienced merchant; he is a native of Massachusetts, born in 1830; early in life he began a business ca reer as clerk in Boston, and remembers when he received $4 per week, boarding himself — this, too, after he had become of age; but, by perseverance and fort une's favor, gradually rose in the financial scale until he became a proprietor. He came to Springfield in 1865, and has since been identified with the business of Springfield, except about four years, when he was absent doing business in Galion. He married, in 1853, Miss Lavina S. Maynard, also a native of Massa chusetts. THOMAS L. ARTHUR, dealer in lumber, Springfield; is a native of Penn sylvania, born near Pittsburgh in 1827 ; his father was a woolen manufacturer of Pittsburgh, but, during the boyhood days of Thomas L., sold out and engaged in the lumber trade, and, in 1847, removed to Ashland, Ohio, where the subject of this sketch was engaged in the lumber trade a number of years. Mr. Arthur removed to Springfield in 1867, and in connection with Mr. Vorhees, built the planing-mill at the corner of Pleasant and Limestone streets, and has since been identified with this establishment, now being sole owner and proprietor; his ex- . perience of more than thirty years enables him to know the wants of builders, and he is enjoying a flourishing trade. He is a member of the United Presby terian Church, and a useful, respected citizen; his residence is No. 335 South Limestone street. He married, in 1855, Miss Judith T. Liggett, and has a family of five children — William H, now an accountant in his father's office; Flora B., Daniel H., Edwin C. and Isabella M. JAMES BACON, farmer and stock-breeder; P. O. Springfield. He lives in a beautiful brick house near Taylor's mill, about three miles east of Spring field; he takes great pleasure in raising fine horses and cattle, and has at present 782 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: some very fine ones; he is a son of John and Mary (Cavileer) Bacon, and was born in Springfield Feb. 1, 1823 ; his father came to Ohio in 1812, locating in Urbana, Champaign Co., where he lived six years; thence to Springfield, living there until his death, which occurred March 5, 1878. His mother was born in Chestertown, Md.; her parents were among the earliest settlers of this county; she departed this life Dec. 22, 1868. James attended school until 15, when he entered his father's shop — he being a saddler — as an apprentice, and, at the end of six years, entered into partnership with his father, continuing the same some five years; he then went to New York City, clerking some five years in a wholesale hardware store; then, returning to Springfield, engaged in the dry goods business, under the firm name of Baldwin & Bacon, for ten years, when they sold out; he was then appointed, in 1861, Revenue Collector for this dis trict, conducting the same satisfactorily two years, when he resigned, not en gaging in any particular business until 1869, when he moved tp where he now lives, and engaged in milling for a short time; since leaving the mill, he has devoted his time to his present occupation. He was united in marriage, Oct. 12, 1854, to Mary L. Topping, daughter of William and Mary Topping; four children — two boys and two girls — have gladdened their hearts. Mr. and Mrs. Bacon have enjoyed their married life very much, and would be willing to live it over again. An incident in his father's life is worthy of note. The family, which consisted of father, mother and two children, moved from Connecticut to Ohio in a wagon drawn by two oxen; John, then 12 years old, drove the team the entire distance. JOHN E. BAKEE, farmer; P. O. Springfield. John R. Baker, son of Rudolph and Eve (Kiblinger) Baker, was born Aug. 27, 1807, in Shenandoah Co., Va. ; in 1818, came with his parents from Virginia to Ohio, and to Clark County, and settled in German Township, whero they lived the remainder of their lives; the father died in 1825, and the mother in 1845. John R. Baker was married, Nov. 1, 1832, to Sarah Miller, daughter of William C. and Mary M. Miller; Sarah was born in Lebanon Co., Penn., March 31, 1814, and came to Clark Co., Ohio, with her parents, in 1818, and settled near the Bakers, in German Township; her father departed this life in 1840, and her mother in 1860. Mr. and Mrs. John R. Baker are two worthy pioneers of this county; ' of their six children, but three are now living — Ezra K., James T. and Mary M. William G, in 1862 (at, the end of his third year in Wittenberg College), enlisted in the 94th O. V. I., and was taken prisoner at the battle of Chicka- mauga; after suffering the horrors and privations of Libby, Danville and Ander- sonville Prisons, he died in Andersonville Prison Sept 22, 1864, one year from the time he was taken prisoner. Ezra graduated at Wittenberg College in 1870, and is now a Lutheran minister; Mary was married, Nov. 22, 1855, to David Cutshaw; in 1866, she was left a widow by the death of her husband. Mr. and Mrs. Baker remember well when they first settled in this county; they had to " blaze " the trees when they went to a neighbor's house, in order to find their way home again. CORNELIUS BAKER, ex-Sheriff, Springfield. He was born in York Co., Penn., Sept. 28, 1823; came to Clark Co., Ohio, in 1836, and settled in Spring field, where he sold goods until 1852; he then moved to the country and carried on farming for several years; during the war of the rebellion, he was appointed Enrolling Officer for German Township, and was Revenue Assessor six years. In 1872, he was elected Sheriff of Clark County, and served in said office four years, being re-elected in 1874. Mr. Baker is noted for his generosity and acts of kindness; he performed the duties of his official positions to the satisfaction of all, coming out of office without a stain upon his character. ¦Hj i JSP? ^^^ :111fe GREEN TP. SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 785 A A. BAKER, physician and surgeon, Springfield Dr. Baker is a life time resident of Clark County, and for many years has been a noted physician and surgeon in the locality in which he has done business. As one of our prom inent men, then, he is deserving of a place in the history of the county. He was born in 1831, near Enon, and, during his boyhood, received an excellent education; his parents, Ezra D. and Anne (Morgan) Baker, reared four children —Cassandra, Leander, Gustavius and our subject. In 1845, Dr. Baker com menced the study of medicine under Dr. J. J. McElhinney, of Dayton; in 1846 and 1847, he attended medical lectures at Starling College, Ohio, since which time he has practiced his profession in this and Champaign Counties. His marriage to Miss Maggie Miller was celebrated in 1845; she is of the old Shellabarger stock that have ever been noted in the history of this and Champaign Counties ; their children are four in number — Annetta M., Elizabeth A., Scipio E. and Nellie B.; the eldest daughter, Annetta, is the wife of Dr. E. Myers, who is now a partner of his father-in-law. In 1870, Dr. Baker graduated at the Ohio Medical College of Cincinnati, although a highly reputable and educated physician, but wishing a diploma from one of the oldest schools in the West, and that the effi cient instruction imparted at that institution would be of benefit to him, besides the release from business cares, determined him in this matter. Wishing to en gage in a city practice, he came to Springfield in 1880 and associated in business with Dr. Myers, still being near enough his old patrons, who are loth to give him up. During the war, he was appointed Surgeon of the 53d O. N. G, but was forced to resign on account of disability. The Doctor is one of those genial men who will surely merit the confidence of the citizens of Springfield, and he already possesses this of numerous patrons in his former place of residence. His father Is now the oldest living settler of Madison Township, and was County Commissioner four terms, besides being actively engaged in the county's busi ness enterprises for many years. His mother died in 1867 at the age of 63 years. CHARLES P. BALLABD, deceased. Mr. C. P. Ballard was born at Fra- mington, Mass., on Nov. 7, 1820; he came to Athens, Ohio, in 1840, where he was engaged in mercantile pursuits, and to Springfield just after the war; he com menced manufacturing in Springfield about 1866, buying out McClellan's in terest in the firm of Rinehart & McClellan, the firm thus formed of Rinehart, Ballard & Co., continuing up to the present time. Mr. Ballard was twice mar ried, first to Electa Stewart Hawkes, whom he lost by death, and then, on May 15, 1862, he married in New York City Miss Eunice E. Hibbard, of Massachu setts. Of Mr. Ballard's children three are living, to wit : William Whiting, who is in Colorado for business and health ; and Misses Susie and Helen, who live with their mother in their elegant home on High street. Mr. Ballard was an exem plary Christian, estimable citizen, and essentially a substantial man in every way; he was Deacon in the Presbyterian Church at Athens, and Elder in the Second Presbyterian Church here; he died July 19, 1878. Mrs. Ballard retains her interest in the firm, of which appropriate mention is made in the historical part of this work. Two of his children are dead — Mary and John. Mr. Bal lard's father died the 23d of August, 1880, nearly 90 years old. LOUIS BANCROFT, retired merchant, Springfield. Mr. Bancroft is per haps the oldest man who has lived continuously in the city; he came to Spring field in 1816, and established himself as one of the leading dry goods merchants during his business life; he also engaged in other ventures, all of which proved successful; at one time, he was a wholesale dealer in liquors, but, through the remonstrances of friends, relinquished the very profitable business; for ten years he was County Gauger and Government Inspector, and he handled annu ally 10,000 barrels of liquor. He was born in Massachusetts in 1792, came 786 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: West in 1816, and was married to Miss Mary Christie in 1819; she was born in 1800, in New Boston, N. H. ; they are the parents of six children — Leonidas, Phraotes E., La Fayette, Oscar Fitz, Amanda M. and Flavilla G. Another son, Louis Waters, died in infancy. Leonidas married Miss Mary Hartwell; Phar- otes wedded Miss Lou Mayhew; Oscar is the husband of Miss Jennie Myers; Amanda is the wife of Benjamin P. Churchill; and Flavilla, married Mr. Will iam Kleiman. All were wedded before except one, and, with the exception of Mrs. Churchill, live in the city. Mr. Bancroft was a resident of this county two years before the organization of Clark County, and has until the past few years been actively connected with its business interests. In October he will be 89 years of age. There is only one house now standing in the city that stood when he came here. He was a soldier in the war of 1812, and while Deputy Sheriff during the early settlement of the county, achieved quite a rep utation as an efficient officer, the men in some parts of the county being a very lawless set. He and his wife now live at their ease in a tasty cottage on West Washington street, and enjoy the respect of every one in the city. PHEAOTES E. BANCROFT, hatter, Springfield. Mr. P. E. Bancroft . was born in Springfield on Jan. 28, 1822, and is one of six children — four brothers and two sisters; he has been twice married — first, to Miss Catherine Moody, in 1844, by whom he had no children to live ; and he married again in 1859, Lou M. Mayhew, of Warren County, by whom he has had one son, Robert Christie, born Nov. 7, 1866 — an exceptionally good and dutiful boy, and a great source of comfort and pride to his parents. Mr. Bancroft learned his trade with the firm of Cotes, Lathrop & Arden, entering his apprenticeship in 1839; com menced business for himself in his present stand in 1851, where he has grown with Springfield, been quite successful, and is doing now the principal hat and cap trade. His family attend the First Presbyterian Church. Mr. Bancroft, although not drafted, sent voluntarily to the army a substitute,' at an expense to himself of about $700. Of his brothers and sisters, Leonidas has a billiard room; La Fayette is a tinner; Oscar F. is a photographer; and his two sisters are Mrs. Amanda Churchill and Mrs. Flavilla G. Kleiman. Mr. Bancroft's father, Louis Bancroft, is entitled to the distinction of being the oldest citizen, and no man knows more of early Springfield than he. SAMUEL BABNETT, deceased. This well-known gentleman was born in Hanover, Dauphin Co., Penn., Sept, 30, 1790, and, at the age of 16, was left an orphan ; had to struggle with adversity for many years, but finally, by dint of en ergy and honesty of purpose, he surmounted every obstacle to substantial success. He came to Ohio in 1817, settling in Warren County, residing in that and But ler Counties until 1841, when he came to Springfield, where he and his brother James, who had preceded him several years, erected a large flouring-mill, which was at that time the largest industrial enterprise of which Springfield could boast. He continued his milling business until 1859, then selling out to his son William A. Barnett and William Warder, retired from business. He was married, at West Hanover, Perm., Aug. 27, 1815, to Mary Mitchell, by the Rev. James Sharon, Pastor of Deny Church. She was born in West Hanover Jan. 16, 1790, and had born to her ten children, viz., James, Susannah W. (deceased), David M. (deceased), Mary, William A., Levi, Nancy A., Sarah, George W. and Samuel. Mrs. Barnett died May 17, 1851, and her husband May 10, 1869, full of honorable years. Samuel Barnett was a humble and devoted Christian, and warmly attached to the United Presbyterian Church, of which he was an active and useful member; he lived to see all his children married, and all with sons-in-law and daughters-in-law members of his own church, with the excep tion of two, who are connected with another denomination. James, his eldest son, a graduate of Miami University, is a minister, and was sent in 1844 as a SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 787 missionary to Damascus, Syria, and Cairo, Egypt, where he resided many years in establishing the now flourishing United Presbyterian Mission of the latter place, being in the foreign mission service thirty years, and now residing in Emporia, Kan. Mary married Dr. Joseph G. Paulding, and they accompanied James as missionaries to Damascus, where they resided eleven years. Mr. Bar nett was a man of great personality, a vigorous character, of undeviating integ rity; in personal appearance, tall, raw-boned, commanding, yet amiable, a man universally trusted and respected, whose counsels were sought, and whose friend ship was esteemed a privilege to enjoy. WILLIAM A. BARNETT, miller, Springfield. Mr. William A. Barnett was born Oct. 8, 1822, in Butler Co., Ohio, and passed the early part of his life in Butler and Warren Counties until 1841, when he came with his father, Samuel Barnett, to Springfield. The family are now much scattered, some living in .Illinois, some in Kansas and elsewhere. William A. went to Miami University in early life; was in hiB father's mill from August, 1845, to July 1, 1859, when he and William Warder (of the Warder family so prominent here), bought the property and business from Mr. Samuel Barnett, and have been -carrying on the business under the name and style of Warder & Barnett, with gratifying ' success for twenty-one years, making thirty-five years in all of one business in one spot — a rare example of continuity of purpose and effort. On Dec. 18, 1855, he was married to Miss S. Belle Grove, of Chambersburg, Penn. ; of their chil dren, Annie S., Ella M. and a son are living, and they lost a son at 3 months of age. Their daughter Ella has recently married the Rev. Joseph Kyle, Pas tor of the United Presbyterain Church of this city, of which Mr. Barnett's family are members. For full history of the Warder & Barnett milling inter est, reference is made to the industrial branch of this history. Mr. Barnett mentions a curious fact that in his daily walks to and from his residence during his business life here, he has traversed on Limestone street alone over twenty- five thousand miles, or more than the whole circumference of the globe. He is one of those straightforward true men, the same to-day, to-morrow and al ways, and one whom all respect and honor; a man upon whom one can depend to the full extent of all he promises. EDWIN L. BARRETT, publisher of specialties, Springfield. Mr. Ed win L. Barrett is a New Englander, having been born on Aug. 20, 1827, in Worcester Co., Mass. ; his family on both sides was long lived; his mother, who now lives alternately with her children, being 78 ; her family name was Law rence. His father was among the early cotton manufacturers of Massachusetts ; owned a cotton-factory in Mr. Barrett's native county. On Jan. 4, 1849, he married, at Ashburnham, Mass., Miss Sarah B. Petts, a native of New York, daughter of Dr. John Petts and sister of Quincy A. Petts, Clark County Auditor, both residents of Springfield, the former being in his 84th year: by this union he had eight children — six sons and two daughters — of whom only three sons are living now, viz., Edward L., aged 30, and, Fred W., aged 22, partners in busi ness with their father; and George Lawrence, aged 19, now in Wittenberg College. /Having lost his wife in 1865, Mr. Barrett married, on March 18, 1867, Miss ; Clara D. Hulsey, a native of Milledgeville, Ga., by whom he has had a son and a daughter now respectively 8 and 11 years old. At the age of 21, on account of failing health, Mr. Barrett went to North Carolina, living alternately in Franklin, Halifax and Warren Counties, where he remained until 1856, spending his time in teaching, having, in the meantime, charge of a female sem inary at White Sulphur Springs, and one also at Warrenton; he went from North Carolina to Oxford, Butler Co., Ohio, where, in connection with Bev. J. H. Buchanan, he conducted the Oxford Female Institute, continuing until 1861, from where, at that time, he came to Springfield, Ohio; here he went into the 788 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES : book business with Charles L. Petts, under the firm name of Barrett & Petts, later becoming associated with G. W. Hastings (now of the Springfield Republic), under the firm name of Hastings, Barrett & Petts, together carrying on, with their former business, book-binding and printing; this was in 1862, and continued several years; his brother-in-law and partner, Charles L. Petts, is now no more. On the dissolution of this firm, Mr. Barrett was for several years out of active business, his health again failing him; in 1865, he bought him a little farm a few miles out on the Charleston road, more, as he says, to die upon than any thing else, and spent the intervening years between 1865 and 1867 in maturing legal and other forms, subsequently utilized in business, and, his health in the meantime becoming re-established, he commenced, in 1867, the business of his present firm of E. L. Barrett & Sons, for the manufacture of specialties in the line of legal, election and other blanks and forms and conveniences, which, under his thorough and careful management, has grown to be quite extensive and profitable. In 1872, he took his eldest son into partnership, and on Jan. 1, 1880, his second son was admitted to the firm; on the 27th of April, 1875, his eldest son, Edward L., was united in marriage with Miss Flora C. Lyon, of Cin cinnati, and has how two sons and one daughter. Mr. Barrett, Sr., and his married son and their families, live in adjoining houses in the same farm he purchased in 1865. Most of Mr. Barrett's family are members and all attend the First Presbyterian Church. Mr. Barrett is one of those excellent, even- tempered men who go so largely to make up the most worthy part of all com munities — kind, exact, careful, moderate, temperate, earnest and honorable; the influence of such men, while not sensibly pervading and aggressive, is only felt for good. AMOS BAER, general insurance agent, Springfield. While Mr. Amos Barr has not been a resident of Springfield as long as some others, he is most thoroughly identified with its interests. Born in Lancaster Co., Penn., in 1810, he came to Lebanon, Ohio, upon attaining his majority; removed to Cincinnati in 1858, and to Springfield in 1865. In 1834, he married Miss Martha H. Smith, of Strasburg, Penn., and of seven children born him, four daughters and one son are living, to wit, Mrs. Mary Winger, Mrs. Ann E. Smith, both of Springfield; Mrs. Martha B. Sperry, of Nashville, Term.; Mrs. Emma B. Scholl, of Baltimore; and Benjamin H Barr, a resident of Chattanooga, Tenn., mak ing a family group of seventeen when all together. The venerable subject of this sketch has been for many years identified with insurance interests, having been, since 1863, agent of that mammoth and honorable institution, the Cincin nati Mutual Life Insurance Company, with its $50,000,000 assets, and Mr. Barr has paid out to beneficiaries in Springfield alone over $100,000, and numbers among his policy-holders several hundred of Springfield's best men; he is also privileged agent of the Northwestern Mutual Life of Milwaukee, and regular agent of the Firemen's Fund of California, Farmer's Fire of York, Penn., and Amazon Fire of Cincinnati. Mr. Barr is one of those benign, courteous men, whom to know is to respect and admire; quiet, unostentatious, fatherly, and the embodiment of true innate gentility. MRS. EMILY BARTHOLOMEW, Springfield. Mrs. Emily Bartholomew, nee Ebersole, is a native of Clark County ; her father, John Ebersole, of Virginia. In his school days, Mr. Ebersole walked three miles to the nearest school, his path leading over the celebrated natural bridge. In early youth, he removed with his parents to Ohio; in 1819, married Miss Sally Keifer, of Sharpsburg, Md., who, with her parents, came to Ohio in childhood; after marriage, they went on horsebark to his home in Cincinnati. In 1822, they removed to his forest home in German Township, this county, where he built one of the finest hewed-log houses of that day and generation, every log, plank, beam and panel SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 789 passing through his skilled hands. Of their family of one son aud four daugh ters, Dr. E. P. Ebersole has been for years the leading physician in Preble County, and the daughters reside in this and adjoining counties, and have all had experience as teachers in this county. From 12 to 15 years of age, Emily was with relatives in Troy, Miami Co., receiving careful training in the family, church and school; when 16, she received from Isaac H. Lancey, her first cer tificate as teacher, and her first efforts were in old log houses, teaching nine hours a day, thirteen weeks to a quarter, and receiving the princely remunera tion of $8 per month. In some districts, almost any books were thought suit able for " readers," Robinson Crusoe being quite a favorite in some localities. She spent eight years teaching in the county and attending the Ohio Confer ence High School, during which time great progress was made in the methods of and facilities for education; feminine ability was recognized, new and better houses and books were freely provided, fewer hours required and better wages paid. In 1852, she accepted a position in the Springfield Female Semi nary, remaining five years. In 1859, she married Dr. J. Bartholomew, of Butte Co., Cal., a native of Ohio, a graduate of Dennison University, in which he re mained a number of years after graduation as instructor, preparing, meanwhile, for the practice of medicine ; in 1850, he drove an ox team across the plains to California, acting as Captain and physician of his company. Soon after marriage, they sailed from New York for the Pacific Coast ; the Doctor's death occurred four years thereafter, and Mrs. Bartholomew remained four years longer, and, in 1867, she, with her two little sons, Frank and Ralph, took the steamship Constitution, bound for New York, arriving in safety after a voyage of twenty- six days. Since 1868, she has resided permanently in this city, and her sons are each pursuing a college course. It is appropriate to make in this connection passing mention of Miss May Ebersole, a most estimable aunt of Mrs. Bartholo mew, who commenced her life-work as a teacher in 1825; in 1833, she built the house still standing on the northwest corner of Columbia and Factory streets, and opened a day and boarding school for girls. The greater part of her life was devoted to instructing the young, and her zeal and earnestness in this direc tion were remarkable. She often remarked that the material she handled was imperishable, and that her work would be completed in eternity, and that there fore her vocation was specially dear to her. She died at an advanced age, at Murfreesboro, Tenn. CHARLES A. BAUER, M. E., Superintendent of ChampionBar & Knife Com pany, Springfield Mr. Bauer is a native of Wurtemberg, Germany; in 1852, his father's family then consisting of the father, mother and four children, of which number the subject of this sketch was the third, sailed for New York; during a long and stormy voyage, the ship was drifted from her course, and the family were unexpectedly landed at New Orleans, where, after the lapse of but ten months, the father fell a victim to the yellow fever. Mrs. Bauer's situation was now a truly trying one — a stranger in a foreign country, surrounded by the depressing influences of a wide-spread epidemic; the little means originally possessed by the family wasted by travel and sickness; but, with that true fortitude which has ever been a characteristic of the German people, she resolved to seek a health ier home in the North, and arrived in Cincinnati in 1853, where she yet resides. At the age of 11 years, Mr. Bauer was employed in the pyrotechnic manufactory of H. P. Diehl; in 1861, he became an apprentice to the gunsmithing business; in 1864, he entered the shops of Miles Greenwood & Co. as practical machinist, devoting his leisure hours to the study of mathematics and applied mechanics ; so successful was he in this that, in 1867, he was called to the Ohio Mechanics' Institute as a teacher of drawing; in 1871, he resigned this situation to become Superintendent of the Niles Tool Works at Hamilton, Ohio, which he vacated 790 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: in 1873 to assume the duties of Consulting Engineer for Lane & Bodley, at Cincinnati. In 1875, Mr. Bauer was tendered the position of Assistant Super intendent of the Champion Bar & Knife Company Works in Springfield; in 1878, he was promoted to be the Superintendent in charge of the establishment, where he now remains. In 1868, he was married to Miss Louise Haeseler, who came with her parents from St. Goar, Prussia, in 1851. Mrs. Bauer is a lady possessed of much refinement and culture, with admirable social qualities; the children of this union are three in number — Charles L., William A. and Louis E. Mr. Bauer is a self-made man, and his career demonstrates what can be accomplished by application and economy of time; few mechanical men of this country can excel him in that peculiar faculty which enables one to analyze a difficult problem in mechanics, or trace causes to results, while his natural and acquired resources furnish a constant fund of cultivated ideas, ready for application in any emergency. He has a fine collection of technical works, which, with a choice selection of general and standard books, compose one of the best private libraries in the city. ELIJAH BEABDSLEY, deceased,was born in New Fairfield, Conn., May 27, 1760; at the age of 16, he entered and served in the war for American independ ence; was married at New Fairfield, the place of his nativity, to Sally Hubbel, June 27,1780, to whom were born fourteen children— six sons and eight daughters; about A. D. 1796, removed to Delaware Co., N. Y. ; early in the war of 1812, he removed with his family to the State of Ohio; lived a short time in Urbana, Champaign Co., thence to Springfield, then Champaign (now Clark) County, where his good wife died, July 23, 1823 ; he survived until Oct. 2, 1826, and died at the age of 66 years; he lived and died a true and honored patriot At this time, the only member of his family now living at Springfield, Clark Co., Ohio, is Laura, the wife of J. S. Christie, aged 78 years. JOHN BEAVER, brick-mason and contractor, Springfield. John Beaver was born May 23, 1829, in England; came to Springfield in 1859, at the age of 30 years. He was married in England, in 1849, to Helen Corcoran, and of six children, only three daughters are living. Mr. Beaver has been successful in Springfield — the result, however, of unflagging energy, close attention to busi ness, and living strictly up to all his contracts. A great number of the build ings of this thriving city are of his erection, and all of the many and immense Champion shops. Mr. Beaver is a member of good standing of the Palestine Commandery, No. 33, Knights Templar; Springfield Council, No. 17, Boyal and Select Masters ; Springfield Royal Arch Chapter, No. 48 ; Clark Lodge, No. 101, of Free and Accepted Masons; and Springfield Lodge, No. 33, Independent Order of Odd Fellows ; also the Encampment He lives in his own snug little home, with his daughters, at No. 18 Clifton street. READ LETTS BELL, M. D., allopathic physician, Springfield. Dr. K. L. Bell was born in Morgan Township, Knox Co., Ohio; was the recipient of a liberal education, graduating from the Dennison University, Licking Co., Ohio, in June, 1872; then took a full medical course in Harvard University, of Massachu setts, graduating in 1876; practiced one year in Toledo, after which he settled permanently in Springfield, where he has had gratifying success, even beyond his expectations. On Jan. 18, 1877, he consummated a matrimonial alliance with Miss Sarah J. Robinson, of Coshocton, Ohio. Dr. Bell, although intended by his parents for a healer of souls, finds himself to-day in the almost as im portant work of healing bodies; as a boy he was, and even now is, a close student and a great reader, and possesses a fine memory, clearly calling to mind his schoolmates at the early age of 3 years. Dr. Bell stood well in his class in college; was its poet, and in his junior year was associate editor of the college paper. Dr. Bell is a man of prepossessing appearance, clear-cut features, pleas- SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 791 ing address, and possesses all the qualities for success in his profession. The Doctor is also Fellow of the Massachusetts Medical Society of Boston. . WILLIAM H. BEEGER, farmer; P. O. Lagonda. He is the son of Daniel and Ester (Body) Berger, and was born in Berks Co., Penn., Jan. 21, 1830; his parents were natives of Pennsylvania, and were married April 12, 1818; their family consisted of seven children — two boys and five girls ; they came to this county in April, 1838, and settled in Lagonda, where they lived about one month; they then purchased (for $16 per acre) and removed to the farm which is now owned and occupied by William; his (William's) father was born Nov. 5, 1794, and lived to the advanced age of 84 years; his mother was born Dec. 11, 1797; she is still in good health, living with William at the old homestead. William assisted his father, working for him until 22 years of age; he then rented the farm of his father, conducting it successfully seventeen years ; during that time, he saved sufficient amount to enable him to purchase a part of the farm, and, by good management, in a few years more purchased the remainder, consisting in all of about 130 acres. At the age of 20, he taught the winter term of a school in Moorefield Township, this county; this was his first school; he continued teaching during the winter terms of the schools near home twenty -five years, being a successful teacher. He was married, March 18, 1852, to Mary J., daugh ter of John and Mary Jackson; she was born in Virginia Jan. 11, 1830; being left an orphan while yet a little child, she came to Ohio with her uncle, William Moore, and lived with him until her marriage with Mr. Berger. Five children have blessed their home; they mourn the loss of two of them — Daniel F., who died Nov. 1, 1855, and William H, Jr., who died Nov. 9, 1866; the other three — John M, Elizabeth A. and Mary E. — still remain, a comfort to their parents. Strict integrity and honorable dealing have been leading virtues of his life; he has frequently been selected and appointed guardian of children and adminis trator of estates. He has filled the office of Sunday-school Superintendent for twenty-five years, in which position he is still serving. ANDREW T. BYERS, attorney and manufacturer, Springfield; was born in Madison Co., Ohio, in 1847; he was the son of a farmer, and remained on the farm until 18 years of age, receiving, in the meantime, a rudimentary education at the common schools ; subsequently took a preparatory course at Oberlin, and graduated at the Wesleyan University at Delaware, Ohio, after which he read law in the office of Hon. Samuel Shellabarger, and was admitted to practice in 1875, and immediately began practice here, occupying the office a short time previously vacated by Shellabarger & Pringle, and has continued practice here since, having been twice elected City Solicitor — first in 1876, to fill a vacancy, and again in 1877 for a full term of two years. In 1878, he was admitted to the bar of the United States Courts. He is now, in addition to his professional business, a member of the Common Sense Engine Company, of which further mention is made in the chapter relating to Springfield. Mr. Byers is a young but active man, a lawyer of recognized ability, and a careful business man, and we predict a successful future to the new manufacturing firm. He married, in 1877, Miss Ida Bidwell ; she is also a native of Madison County, and a graduate of the Wesleyan Female Seminary. Mrs. Byers' mother, Jane Bidwell, is known in literary circle as contributor to some of the standard literary journals. ANDREW C. BLACK, merchant and capitalist, Springfield; was born in North Ireland in 1828 ; came to Springfield in 1847 aDd engaged as clerk with his brother, Robert T., who was then operating a general merchandise store. In 1853, he bought out his brother, and has continued in business ever since; the general store has become a dry goods and carpet store, and the firm was Black Bros. & Co., composed of A. C.,W. M. and J. K. Black, W. M. being a younger brother, and J. K. being a cousin; they are located in Black's Opera House 792 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Block, northwest comer of Main and Market streets. Mr. Black came to Spring field without means, and, by industry, economy and judicious management, he soon succeeded in becoming the head of one of the best mercantile establish ments in Springfield, and has kept pace with the growth of the city, and is now one of its most substantial citizens. Black's Opera House Block, built by him in 1868, and now being somewhat remodeled, will long remain a fitting testi monial of his liberal enterprise. He was one of the company who established Fern Cliff Cemetery; has been a Director of the Springfield Savings Bank since its organization, and is now Vice President. Mr. Black is a member of the First Presbyterian Church, and a supporter of all charitable and benevolent enter prises. He married, in 1860, Miss Octavia G, daughter of Dr. John Briggs, of Greenville, Darke Co. ; from this union have been born four children, the younger two of whom are living — Annie and Warder S. JOHN A. BLOUNT, manufacturer, Springfield; is a native of Clark County. Dr. Blount, who was an early resident, and for many years a prominent practicing physician, of Springfield, was his grandfather, and the first of the family to settle in Clark County. John B. Blount, deceased formerly a dry goods mer chant of Springfield, was his father; he was also a native of this county. The subject of this sketch was born in Springfield in 1849; he became connected with the firm of Babbitt, Steel & Co., woolen manufacturers, in 1871; in 1874, they sold the machinery, etc., connected with the manufacture of woolens, and the firm dissolved partnership. In the fall of the same year, Mr. Blount formed a partnership with Kissell & Co., manufacturers of agricultural implements, who had been located on West Main street, and the new firm, Kissell, Blount & Co., removed into what had been the woolen-mill. In 1877, Mr. Alexander Mc Wil son became a member of the firm, and in 1878 the firm became Blount & Mc Wil son. They manufacture a line of agricultural implements, Excelsior cultivator, horse hay-rake and shovel-plows being the principal ones; they also manufacture a line of hardware specialties. Messrs. Blount and Mc Wilson are young men, and comparatively a new firm, but the success thus far attained proves the ability of the management, and assures their greater success as the facilities and capital of their firm shall become augmented by the inceasing trade. Mr. Blount mar ried, in 1873, Miss Sarah L., second daughter of John W. Baldwin; they have two sons. PATBICK BOLAN, produce dealer, Springfield; he was born near Fer- bane, Kings County, Ireland, March 1, 1834; is a son of Michael and Bridget (Eagan) Bolan; he came to America with his father and five other children in the spring of 1851, the mother having died in Ireland in 1847, May 2. After stopping a "short time in New York, they came on to Springfield, this county; the father is still living here, being now 83 years old, and enjoys very fair health. Patrick worked the remainder of that year at manual labor (after his arrival at Springfield), saving $5, and, in the spring of 1852, with the $5 he bought a small stock of goods and started through the country on foot, going from house to house, offering his goods for sale. During the summer of that year, he saved $120, and, during the winter of 1852, attended school; in the spring of 1853, purchased a horse and wagon, and a larger stock of merchandise, and continued retailing through the country, but, in 1854, abandoned the retail trade and con fined his sales to wholesaling in the small towns throughout the surrounding counties; but, on account of the Know- Nothing movement — he being an Irish man and a member of the Catholic Church — was compelled to sell his team, give up his trade and start anew, as it seemed to be one of the rules of that institu tion not to patronize a Catholic. Hence he started again on foot, this time through Indiana; but, in 1855, the persecution of the Know- Nothings having died out, he again started with horse and wagon, and from that time on, fortune <5 SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 795 smiled upon him, and all his labor met with satisfactory results, and he now ranks among the wealthy men of Springfield. He continued traveling with the wagon until 1866, when he went to Wisconsin and engaged in farming, where he remained three years, when he returned to Springfield, and since then has been engaged in the produce trade, also handling scrap-iron, etc. He was mar ried, July 3, 1858, to Ellen Hackett, daughter of Edward and Catherine (Connor) Hackett, natives of Kings County, L-eland; Ellen was also born in that county in 1835; she came to America in 1852 with her sister and two brothers, their parents having died some time previous. Of Patrick and Ellen's eleven chil dren, there are ten living, viz., John G, Katie A., Michael P., Mary Ann, Ed ward S., Elizabeth L., James, Charles, William H. and Ellen. Mr. Bolan, po litically, is independent; religiously, a member of the Catholic Church; and his success in life is a striking illustration of what determined industry can ac complish when coupled with rigid economical habits. ASHLEY BRADFORD, Recorder, Springfield; is a native of New York State; was born in 1824; his parents, Clifford and Sibyl Bradford, removed to Clark County in 1838, coming by lake and canal to Columbus, and then by wagon to their new home in Springfield Township, where they resided the re mainder of their lives. The subject of this sketch was brought up on the farm, and, when a young man, taught school during the winter for a number of years ; he continued farming until Jan. 1, 1864, when he removed to Springfield to take charge of the Becorder's office, to which he had been elected the previous October, and to which he has been re-elected each succeeding contest, which is sufficient proof of the able and satisfactory discharge of his duties. Mr. Brad ford married, iu 1848, Julia A. , daughter of George and Mary Knaub, of Penn sylvania. His death occurred here in 1868. Mrs. Knaub still resides in Spring field, being now in the 81st year of her age. From this union are ten children — seven sons and three daughters, all of whom are living; the oldest son, Oliver P., is agent of the American Express Company at Columbus; the second, Irving, is Deputy in his father's office; the oldest daughter is the wife of Rev. H. K. Fenner, of Louisville; the second daughter is the wife of Bev. J. C. Kauffman, of Orrville, Ohio, both of whom are prominent ministers in the Lutheran Church. Mr. Bradford is a quiet, unostentatious citizen, which is illustrated by the fact that, in the fall of 1863, when his friends went to apprise him of his nomination, they found him busy sowing wheat, and the nomination was a clear surprise, affording one of those rare instances in the days in which the office seeks the man. GEORGE BRAIN, Sr., deceased, came from England to America in the year 1829; he left Liverpool in August in a sail vessel, and was six weeks on the voyage to Philadelphia; there were no ocean steamers then. He came to Philadelphia ex pecting to settle in Pennsylvania, but, becoming acquainted with Mr. Jeremiah Warder, who was about settling in Springfield, he took Mr. Warder's advice and came to Springfield. Mr. Brain's route was by way of New York and Albany, thence by Erie°Canal to Buffalo, and by steamboat from Buffalo to Sandusky, and, as it happened, the last steamer before the close of navigation for the sea son; from Sandusky to Springfield by wagon, over a corduroy road, in some places not very comfortable; the contrast between then and now as to travel is observable. Mr. Brain and his wife, Mary (Whitehead) Brain, brought with them seven children — Mary, now Mrs. Willard; Joseph J. W., deceased; Anna, the late Mrs. Green; Lydia and Martha, now living on High street; Lucy, now the widow of Dr. John Stoddard, who was a surgeon in the Union army, and killed while in that service; George, of whom more hereafter; William G. Brain, the youngest, is the only American born of the family, now lumber- dealer in Springfield. Maria Hipkins came to America with Mr. Brain, and is 796 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: yet an inmate of the family, and is now in her 77th year. Mr. Brain purchased a farm near what was then the village, but now the city, of Springfield, on which he lived till th« time of his death, which occurred March II, 1851, by his being thrown from his horse against a tree, killing him almost instantly. He was, as to his religious connection when in England, an Lidependent, but, finding nono of the order in Springfield, he united with the First Presbyterian Church, and afterward with the First Congregational Church. His wife survived him more than twenty years, and died in 1872, in the 81st year of her age. The younger George Brain was born in Staffordshire, England, March 2, 1827 ; he came with his parents to America, as before stated, in 1829, and has always lived on the farm, ¦ except a year or two when employed in Dr. John Ludlow's drug store. He was married, May 22, 1860, to Sarah M. Willard, daughter of Levi and Sarah (Allen) Willard, in Decatur, De Kalb Co., Ga., at which place Sarah M. was born July 6, 1839, and where her father had been in successful business many years as a merchant. His residence is now on North Limestone street, Springfield^ too old and infirm to attend to any active business. Mr: Brain has six children living — Willard, Jessie A., George H., Mary, Bessie and Grace. Alice died in infancy. Mr. Brain was too young when he left England (only 2\ years old) to have any political opinions, and, in his growth to manhood, he became thor oughly Americanized; he is a quiet, unassuming gentleman, doing his duty throughout life in that upright, straightforward manner that has won for him the respect, good will and confidence of a large circle of the best citizens of Clark County. W. G. BRAIN, Springfield; a native of Springfield; is a son of George Brain, Sr. The subject of this sketch was born in 1830; when a youth, he en gaged as clerk in a drug-store here, and subsequently engaged in the drug trade on his own account, and continued the business here tenor twelve years; he has. been in the lumber trade here for the past eleven years, and has resided here, with the exception of one or two short intervals, all his life. He has been twice married, his first marriage being with Mary Dyer, of Cincinnati, in 1858; she having died, he married Elizabeth Dyer, a sister of his first wife, in 1876.. By his first wife he had four children, two of whom are living; he has one child by his second marriage. His residence is No. 272 West Pleasant street. His oldest daughter living, Miss Belle M., is Superintendent of Drawing in the city schools; Robert D. is a graduate of the high chool, and Stanley, the young est, is a child of 3 years. Mr. Brain's lumber-yard and office are between the C, S. & C, and L. M. depots; he is handling large quantities of lumber, mostly in car lots. BENJAMIN F. BRUBAKEE, farmer; P. O. Springfield. He lives one mile north of the city of Springfield, between the Springfield & Urbana and Clark Union Pikes; he erected his beautiful, convenient and cozy residence in 1876 ; he is the only brother of Ephraim Brubaker, who lives on the adjoining farm north. Benjamin was born July 24, 1853; he is an active young farmer, who believes in making farming a pleasure instead of a drudge; he owns an ex cellent farm of 100 acres, which he has very appropriately named " Sunny Side Farm." He was married, Nov. 29, 1876, to Medora E. (familiarly known as Dora) Bosart; she is an intelligent, generous lady, well suited to make the life of a farmer radiant and cheerful; she delights in making her home pleasing to her husband and welcome to her friends and visitors; she is the daughter of T. L. and Matilda (Moss) Bosart, whose sketch will be found elsewhere in this work, and who were pioneers of the county. Mr. Brubaker is yet a young man, and his prospects are indeed bright and promising. WILSON G. BRYANT, M. D., physician, Springfield; is a native of Ohio,. a son of Rev. Daniel Bryant, who was a native of New Jersey, born in 1799. He SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 797 came West in 1818 with his father's family, who located in Indiana. Daniel acquired an education principally by his own unaided efforts and study, his only school advantages being an attendance at Miami University one term; he early became a teacher, and continued to teach many years. He married, in 1824 Elvira, daughter of Ichabod Corwin, and in the same year was ordained a min ister of the Baptist denomination. In his earlier ministerial years, Elder Bryant was in charge of several important churches, the Freeman Street, Cincinnati, being one, but later in life, devoted himself to the work of strengthening the feeble churches in Southern Ohio, thus giving direction to the Baptist cause throughout all this region. His decease occurred at Honey Creek Church, Cham paign County, in 1875, he being suddenly stricken with apoplexy while preach ing in the pulpit, and expired in a few hours. His widow now resides at Ur bana. The subject of this sketch was born in Burlington, Hamilton Co., Ohio, in 1825, and, during his youth, had more than ordinary educational facilities, having attended " Granville " one term before he was 18 years of age, but at this time was thrown upon his own resources and abandoned school and went to farming, and assisted his father in supporting the family until 1848 ; but his ambition for knowledge, and especially his desire for the study of medicine, would not be satisfied on a farm longer than necessity compelled him to remain. His spare time was spent in study and reading medicine, and, although he mar ried in 1848, yet he pursued his studies and completed his medical education, supporting his family and defraying his educational expenses by his own labor. He began practice in Champaign County in 1852, but soon after removed to Grand Prairie, 111., where he practiced about two years, then removed to Coving ton, Miami Co., Ohio, where he practiced until the spring of 1862, whn he entered the United States service as Assistant Surgeon of the 122d O. V. I.; having been captured at Winchester, Va. ; in 1863, he was placed in charge of the hospital by the Confederate States Medical Director; about two months later, was captured by the Union forces, in connection with the other occupants of the hospital; subsequently, the 6th Corps, to which his regiment was attached, took part in many of the important battles of the Armies of Virginia and of the Potomac, and he was almost constantly on detailed duty, being almost invariably placed in charge of the field hospital for the wounded. In 1865, as an acknowl edgment of his meritorious services, he was promoted to the rank of Surgeon and assigned to the 197th O. V. I., and continued in the service until August, 1865. While in charge of the post hospital at Winchester, Va., after the battle in 1864, after caring for all other cases, he became interested in nine men whose wounds were considered fatal, being compound and cominuted fractures of the thigh so near the body as to suggest the necessity of the amputation at the hip joint, which operation, on account of its extreme risk, was forbidden by general order from the department at Washington; the Doctor's sympathy for these, thus vir tually abandoned to die, led him to attempt to save them; being a natural mechanical genius, he provided the necessary appliances and instituted con servative surgical treatment, and by improvising some " Smith's Anterior Splints," secured requisite extension and counter- extension, and, by otherwise adapting his treatment to each particular case, succeeded in saving with useful limbs seven of the nine thus treated; he also performed the exceptional surgical opera tion of ligating successfully the femoral artery, and frequently performed opera tions for the extraction of balls from the cervical angle of the neck. Feb. 3, 1865, the Surgeons of the corps and division united in a letter to the Surgeon General of the State, complimenting and explaining the services rendered by Dr. Bryant while in charge of the different hospitals. A copy of this letter, with other trophies, are now in the Doctor's possession, prized mementoes of achievements of which he has just reason to be proud, especially as his merito- 798 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: rious operations and surgical treatment were without precedent. After his return from army life to Covington, he removed, in November, 1865, to Springfield, where he has since practiced his profession, and now enjoys a large practice, and is held in high esteem both as a physician and citizen. He has no living children, except an adopted daughter, Frances A., who, with himself and wife, is a member of the First Baptist Church, Mrs. Bryant and Frances being iden tified with the different departments of church activities. EBENEZER M. BUCKINGHAM, M. D, physician, Springfield. Dr. Buckingham is a son of Milton and Belinda (Cooley) Buckingham; she was a native of Springfield, Mass., and he of New York State, from which they removed, in the year 1800, to the Northwest Territory, and settled in what is now Athens Co., Ohio; he was a farmer, but removed to Zanesville in 1832 and engaged in merchandising, and came to Springfield in 1843, where he continued in mercan tile trade several years, having retired two or three years before his decease, which occurred in 1852; his widow and three children survived him; her decease occurred in Springfield in 1872 ; the two sons and a daughter still reside here. The subject of this sketch was born in Athens County in 1824; he received a rudimentary and preparatory education in select schools, and graduated from Kenyon College in 1 846, after which he read medicine with the late Dr. Robert Rodgers, and began the practice of his profession here in Springfield, his first experience being in 1849, still remembered as the cholera year; in the winter of 1849-50. he attended lectures at and graduated from Jefferson College, Phila delphia, and has since practiced his profession here, having the deserved confidence and liberal patronage of the community. He has been a member of the Clark County Medical Society since its organization; is a member of the Episcopal Church, and has contributed toward the improvement of the city and county, having lately completed a fine three-story block on the southeast corner of Limestone and High streets. He married, in 1850, Miss Mary Berdan, daughter of the late Judge Berdan, of Toledo; her decease occurred in 1865; one son and a daughter survive — John M., now a medical student, and Miss Alice. In 1867, he married Miss Caroline Starring, of La Fayette, Ind.; from this union, four children survive — Benjamin S., Belinda, William L. and Avery. MRS. JULIA A. BURNETT, Springfield. She is the widow of Thomas P. Burnett, deceased; her residence, on Woodside Farm, is just east of the city, on the road leading south from the Clifton Pike. Mrs. Burnett was born in Pennsylvania June 22, 1820; came with her parents to Ohio iu 1828, and was united in marriage with Mr. Burnett May 10, 1847;- four children were born unto them, of whom but two are still living — William D. and Thomas P., Jr.; the former was married, in 1872, to Florence, daughter of Thomas P. and Clara Norton; lives at home with his mother and carries on the farm; and Thomas is engaged in the lumber trade in Springfield, corner Main street and Western avenue, under the firm name of Woliston, Chambers & Burnett. William and Thomas attended the private school of the Hon. C. Bobbins some three years, when Thomas ceased going to school, to go into business; but William continued his studies for awhile longer at Wittenberg College. Mr. Burnett was an early settler in this county, and was always highly esteemed by his acquaintances and friends; and Mrs. Burnett is a lady of culture and refinement. ASA S. BUSHNELL, manufacturer, Springfield; is a member of the oldest and largest manufacturing establishment of Springfield; he is a natve of New York State, born in Oneida County Sept. 16, 1834; came to Springfield in 1851, and was engaged as a dry goods clerk three years, then became book-keeper for Leffel, Cook & Blakeney, afterward Mason, Cook & Blakeney; in 1857, he en tered the office of Warder, Brookaw & Child, and, in the fall of the same year, became a partner with Ludlow in the drug trade, in which he continued until SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 799 1867, when he became the junior partner of the firm of Warder, Mitchell & Co., now Warder, Bushnell & Glessner. He married, Sept. 17, 1857, Miss Ellen, daughter of John Ludlow. Mr. Bushnell's career in Springfield is worthy of note; beginning when a youth as clerk, he gradually worked his way through office work to the confidence and esteem of his employers, and, after ten years' experience as a druggist, was invited to a partnership with one of his former employers, and thus became identified with the leading manufacturing interest of the city; he is an active business man, social and courteous in all relations of life; he is highly esteemed as a citizen, and regarded as a man of rare business qualifications and prospects; his residence is No. — East High street, and com pares favorably with the many elegant houses for which this street is noted. He was Captain of Co. E, 156th O. N. G., which company he recruited and accompanied in the 100-days service. A. W. BUTT, of P. P. Mast & Co., manufacturers, Springfield; is a native of Pennsylvania, born in Erie County in 1835; soon after his birth, his father removed with his family to La! Porte, Ind., where he was engaged in milling and mercantile pursuits, which afforded excellent business advantages to the son, who became a partner with his father on arriving at his majority, but a year later they sold out, and Mr. Butt, Jr., went out West prospecting; after a stay of about four years, mostly spent in Kansas and Nebraska, he returned to La Porte and engaged in the sale of agricultural implements, in comiection with the John H. Manny Reaper Works atRockport, 111., in which he continued about seven years; in 1862, he became connected as agent with the Buckeye Agricultural Works, then operated by Thomas & Mast; subsequently became general agent, and, at the re-organization of the firm, October, 1871, he became a member of the com pany, and, in the following January, was elected a Director, and has since been connected with the works; he now has charge of the trade throughout the North and Northwest, where is well and favorably known as a successful salesman. The extent of their business may be judged from the fact that the company do about $1,000,000 of business per annum, the sales department being under the supervision of Mr. Butt, W. C. Downey and C. C. Crane, the territory being divided between them. Mr. Butt married, in 1872, Frances G. Bagley; she was a native of Mercer Co., Penn., and, at the time of her marriage, resided with her parents at La Porte; her parents now reside there, both being nearly fourscore years of age. Mr. Butts' residence is at 86 West High street; he is a successful business man, and a social, agreeable gentleman; he was a charter member of Anthony Lodge, F. & A. M., and also of Palestine Commandery, of which he is still an honored member. JOHN C. BUXTON, deceased; was prominently identified with the inter ests of Springfield. He was born in New Boston, N. H., where he attended school and afterward became a clerk in a dry goods store in Nashua. In .1 848, he came to Springfield, and was employed as clerk in the office of the general local management of the G, S. & C. R. R. ; subsequently succeeded to the local management, and in 1869 was appointed Assistant Superintendent, and for a number of years filled that position creditably; he was elected Cashier of the Savings Bank, to fill tbe vacancy caused by the death of John Newlove, which position he held at the time of his decease, which occurred July 21, 1880. Mr. Buxton left behind him the record of an active, honorable life; keen, active, far- seeing and wise in business, and affectionate with friends, he was held in high esteem in the business and social circles in which he moved, and he was not only one of the most active of business men in private affairs, but also connected with public enterprises. He was twice married; his first wife was a sister of Mr. John Norris whom Mr. Buxton succeeded in the local railroad management, and also a sister of Charles P. Norris, who was for a long time express agent here; 800 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: she having deceased in 1860, Mr. Buxton subsequently married Miss Jennie Wiseman, who, with three children, survives him, and now resides on the property No. 394 East High street, which was purchased and improved by Mr. Buxton, and which is a handsome property, which, by its surroundings and fur nishings, indicates culture and refined taste. Mrs. Buxton is the daughter of the Rev. John Wiseman, a well-known and prominent minister of the Presby terian Church, and is an accomplished lady. ANTHONY BYRD, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Among the pioneers of Clark Co., Ohio, some there are who are recognized as true representatives of that class of men to whom the county owes its present wealth and prosperity, and whose characters, in over half a century of business activity, have never been stained by one act of wrong or injustice in their transactions with their fellow-man; and in this class stands" Squire" Byrd. He was born in Bedford Co.,Va., April 13, 1805, and is the son of Luke and Elizabeth (Huffman) Byrd, who came to Clark Co., Ohio, in December, 1816, locating near Springfield, his father dying Aug. 31, 1823, and his mother in September, 1835. At the age of 24, Anthony was married to Jane Snodgrass, daughter of John and Jane (Steel) Snodgrass, to whom were born three children — two boys and one girl — all of whom are living. In the spring of 1829, Mr. Byrd purchased a portion of the farm he now lives upon, and from time to time has added to it, until he is now the owner of 240 acres of finely improved land. On the 8th of December, 1836, his wife died, and in 1839 he was married to Maria Wallace, daughter of Jona than and Isabella Wallace, of which union four children were born, two yet liv ing. Mrs. Byrd died June 25, 1851, and, in October, 1854, he was married to Mary Cowan, daughter of Jane and David Cowan, who died in April, 1868, leaving him again without a helpmate to cheer and comfort him in his declining years. On the 27th of October, 1863, his son Wal lace died from disease contracted in the army, whither he had gone to help preserve the Union. In 1834, Mr. Byrd was elected Justice of the Peace, and was re-elected seventeen years consecutively. Politically, an ardent Bepub lican; he has always kept well informed upon the issues of the political parties, and, when Ft. Sumter was fired upon, he remarked, " That is the beginning of the end of slavery," demonstrating that he was a man of far-seeing mind and keen political sagacity. Since 1837, he has been a consistent member of the United Presbyterian Church, and has ever been kind and charitable to the poor or afflicted, and no one was more prompt in times of sickness in giving aid to those in distress. Upon one occasion, a neighbor of his being sick with typhoid fever, every one refused to go near the house through fear of catching the dread disease, but Mr. Byrd went and sat up with the patient several nights in suc cession, saying, "A neighbor of mine shall never suffer alone so long as I am able to go to his aid " — words that stamp him. as a true follower of Christ, who never fled from the poor or distressed. Mr. Byrd is a plain, practical man, who be lieves in fulfilling his promises to the letter, and his life has been strongly marked by undeviating, unswerving integrity in all its relations, being one of those rare men whose aim is to be right and do right at all times. H. W. CALENDAE, photographic artist, Springfield. Mr. H. W. Calen dar was ushered on the stage of existence on the 22d of July, 1847, in Union County; came to Springfield 'first in 1866; he worked with J. E. Smith, photog rapher here, until January, 1870, and, in December of the same year, he mar ried Miss Jennie Baldwin, at her home in Logan County, locating thereafter in Champaign County. In 1878, he returned to Springfield and opened an elegant photographic studio in the " Commercial Building," with the finest and most modern appliances, and pronounced by some, at the time it was opened, to be the best in Ohio. Mr. Calendar is a man of excellent judgment, nice artistic taste SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 801 and great particularity, and turns out perfect work. Both of Mr. Calendar's parents are living in Champaign County, and his wife has presented him with one son and two daughters. Our subject is the leader in his profession, and gets, as he deserves, the best patronage of Springfield. WARREN N. CARTER, dealer in cigars and tobacco, Springfield. Mr. Carter, although a young man yet, is possessor of that happy faculty of knowing how to please his customers and drive business. He was born in Dayton, Ohio, in 1856; is the son of J. L. Carter, an old and respected citizen of Dayton. Warren came to Springfield, Clark Co., Ohio, in 1877, and opened the Palace Cigar Store, which he sold in 1880 to Ed G Leffel, and, in February, 1881, again became its proprietor. He is located at No. 37 Limestone street, Lagonda House Block, where he keeps a full and complete stock of cigars and tobacco, all of the purest and best quality. P. M. CARTMELL, Springfield Cracker Works, Springfield. This gen tleman is a native of Clark Co., Ohio, born July 8, 1848, and is the son of Na thaniel and Mary (Lafl and) Cartmell, also natives of this county ; his grandparents, Nathaniel and Rebecca (Van Metre) Cartmell, were natives of Virginia, and came to this county about 1810, settling in Pleasant Township, where his grand father, about 1822, built a flouring-mill on the South Branch of Buck Creek, to which he afterward added a woolen-mill and distillery. P. M. is the second in a family of seven children, viz., Sarah A., the wife of William A. Sheets, of Mar ietta, Ohio; P. M. ; Ann E, the wife of William Neer, of Catawba; Marietta, the wife of Henry Erter, of Springfield; Henry G, Charles M. and William M., also of the last-mentioned city. His mother is dead, but his father is a resident of Springfield. The subject of this sketch grew up on his father's farm in Pleasant Township, and, in 1867, entered Wittenberg College, where he spent three years, and, in 1871, entered the University of Wooster, Ohio, from which he graduated in 1872, being third in his class. He followed teaching six years, the last three of which he was in charge of the high school of Circleville, Ohio. He was married, Aug. 2, 1876, at Bellefontaine, Ohio, to Mary McG. Patterson, a native of Logan County, to whom has been born one child, Edward P. In the fall of 1878, he purchased the old cracker works on Washington street, Spring field, and, the following spring, fitted up the present factory on Center street, where, under the name of Cartmell & Erter, a paying trade has been established. Politically, a Republican. Mr. Cartmell is one of the live, progressive young- men of Springfield. THOMAS J. CASPER, M. D., druggist, Springfield. Dr. Casper is one of the few druggists who have, by study and application, become properly com petent to handle drugs. He is a native of New Jersey; his ancestry have been for many years residents of that State. He was born in Salem County in 1838; while a youth, he went to Philadelphia to attend school, and, at 20 years of age, graduated at Union Academy, at that time the best private school in Philadel phia; he then entered upon the study of medicine, and spent the three following winters at the University of Pennsylvania, the oldest and among the best col leges of medicine in the United States, at which he graduated in March, 1861 ; soon after his graduation, he was offered the position of Assistant Surgeon of the 4th N. J. V., but, having determined to engage in the drug trade, he declined the offer and entered a drug-store, where he had opportunity to obtain practical knowledge of pharmacy; during the following winter — 1861-62 — he attended a course of lectures at the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy, under the cele brated Prof. William Proctor, and, during the following spring, purchased a drugstore at West Chester, Penn. , which he conducted for over three years with marked success, but desiring to " go West," sold out and came to Ohio, and decided to locate in Springfield, and accordingly commenced in business here 802 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: in 1868, at his present location, 41 East Main street; his strictly temperate habits, thorough medical knowledge, pharmaceutical skill and business energy, ability and strict integrity, won friends and the confidence of physicians, and thus secured a large and increasing trade. Notwithstanding the jealousy of some physicians on account of his being a graduate of medicine, such is his rep utation for keeping none but first-class drugs, and for integrity and care in rec ommending them, that he has the patronage of two-thirds of the physicians of that county, while his trade in family medicines is unequaled by any other druggist in the city. Thus, while he is just entering the prime of life, he has justly earned and obtained a prominent place among the business men of Spring field, and has enlarging prospects before him. He was a constituent member of the Ohio State Pharmaceutical Association; was its first Secretary, and is now Chairman of the Executive Committee ; he is also a prominent member of the National Pharmaceutical Association, and widely known as a pharmacist of rare skill, and a gentleman of more than ordinary culture. JAMES S. CHRISTIE, real estate and insurance agent, Springfield. James S. Christie is one of the oldest business men of Springfield; he was born in New Boston, N. H. , Sept. 6, 1798 ; the maiden name of his mother was Re becca Smith; her marriage with Robert Christie was consummated in 1796; she died in 1804, leaving four children — James S., Mary, Jesse and Rebecca (de ceased in 1845). Mr. Christie married his second wife, Mrs. Sarah Ordway, in 1807; she was the mother of Sewell and John Ordway by her first husband; by her union with Mr. Christie, she became the mother of Sarah and Robert Christie, and one other child, that died in infancy. They emigrated to Vermont, and. from there to Springfield, Ohio, arriving in October, 1817. Mr. Christie, being a carpenter, and aided by his son James, the subject of this sketch, built a large flat-boat, and launched it at Olean, the head of navigation on the Allegheny River; they were joined by two other families who wished to come West, and their pas sengers were thus increased to thirty; the river in many places was very rough, and they were forced to employ Indian pilots; Indian wigwams lined the entire west bank of the river, but they treated our voyagers kindly. They arrived safely at Cincinnati in June, 1817, and, in the fall of the same year, came to Springfield, which was at that time only a small hamlet, containing perhaps 400 inhabitants; there is but part of one brick house now standing that was here when Mr. Christie came: the magnificent city of Springfield, with her popula tion of 21,000, and her large manufactories, have all grown since his coming. James was married to Miss Laura Beardsley, Feb. 22, 1824; her parents were natives of Connecticut, and her father, Elijah Beardsley, was a Eevolutionary soldier; his wife was Miss Sarah Hubbell; they came to Ohio in 1811. James and his wife are parents of eleven children, four living — Mary, Edward P., Harlen P. and James B. ; all are married and living in Springfield except Harlen, who resides in Decatur, 111. Mr. Christie engaged in contracting and building until 1847, when he established a planing-mill and sash-factory, which he man aged for ten years. In 1860, he was elected Justice of the Peace, and served six years, since which time he has engaged in the real estate and insurance busi ness, etc., etc, He furnished three noble sons to do battle for their country during the late civil war, who enlisted at the first call for troops, and gallantly engaged in several of the hardest- fought battles of the war. One wonderful circumstance connected with the Christie family is in the fact of the celebration of the golden wedding of the three children who came to Springfield in 1817, and all of them are as hale as many persons many years younger. Mr. and Mrs. Christie have been members of the Presbyterian Church nearly half a century, forty-seven years of which Mr. Christie has been an officer in tho church; would that we had many more like them. His father, Robert Christie, died in Sep- J%y&£ ^y^e^d. GERMAN TR SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 805 tember, 1823, aged 47 years, and his wife in 1852; they were estimable people, and have left a posterity who do honor to their name. CHARLES M. CLARK, wool merchant, Springfield; is one of the old resi dents of Clark County, having resided here from his infancy; he was born in Coshocton Co., Ohio, in 1808; his parents, James and Martha Clark, were natives of Virginia and removed to this county about 1811, settling in what is now Moore field Township. The subject of this sketch remained with his parents during his youth; they being poor, could not give him any start in life, but, being am bitious, he started for himself, without means, and soon saved enough to get a horse and saddle, which, with a little money, formed the capital with which he commenced a remarkable career as a stock-dealer and wool-buyer, for, although he began poor in purse, by honest effort he won friends, and, by energy and care in business, had accumulated about $25,000 previous to his marriage, which oc curred in i846. and he continued to enlarge his business operations until the '' Foos failure," which involved him and swept away a good fortune ; but still he is now in good circumstances, and the firm of which he is a member handled about 125,000 pounds of wool the past season. He owns a handsome residence property on East High street, No. 359, which he purchased in 1869, and which has been his family residence since 1870, his former residence being on a farm of 240 acres in Moorefield Township, which he still owns, and also owns another tract of 200 acres in the same neighborhood. He formerly kept large numbers of cattle, and was the prime mover in forming the compa'ny which made the first and only direct importation of fine stock from England to this county; he at one time owned the finest herd of short-horns in this part of the State, and was prominent in getting up the great stock show here; but of late years, he has turned his attention to sheep, and feeds large numbers each winter for the spring market. In his younger days, Mr. Clark was a very active, public-spirited citi zen; he was the largest stockholder residing in this county of the first banking association formed here, and continued to hold his stock until the misfortune before referred to compelled him to sell his stock to maintain his integrity, which was his only capital in the beginning. He was also active and prominent in forming the agricultural society, and took an active interest in the society for many years. His wife, Flora, nee Foley, is a daughter of Absalom Foley; her father's family were also among the early settlers of Moorefield Township. Mr. and Mrs. Clark are the parents of ten children; a daughter died in infancy, and one son, William C, died in his 22d year; four sons and four daughters are living, and all are at home. ALFRED L. CLARKE, engraver, Springfield. Thomas P. Clarke, the f ather of our subject, was born in Providence, R. I., on Nov. 15, 1832; came with his parents to Springfield in 1843, when only 11 years old; attended Wittenberg College, then studied law, and in due course was admitted to the bar. Here he met his wife, Miss Sarah A. , whom he married on the 29th of June, 1856. Mrs. Clarke came to Springfield in 1850, from Lancaster Co., Penn., where she was bom May 15, 1835. When the war broke out, Mr. T. P. Clarke recruited the 110th O. V. G, in which he enlisted as Captain on Oct. 1, 1861, serving until April 1, 1865. After the war, he became interested in mining in terests in Montana, thus continuing until 1868, after which he served successively as City Clerk and Township Clerk for several years, dying April 1, 1872, at Mound City, 111 Of Mr. and Mrs. Clarke's three children, Alfred Louis was born April 6, 1857; Frank Hawthorne, Jan. 2, 1859; and Nellie Hope, Feb. 28. 1861— all in Springfield, and all live with their mother at their home, No. 70 Clark street; Alfred and Frank are engravers, occupying an office in the new Bookwalter Block, and stand high in their art, as well as in the estimation of the community, as young men of excellent morals, strict integrity and sterling §06 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES : qualities. The work of the young Clarke brothers is placed in successful compe tition with that of New York engravers, both as to quality and price. The late Thomas P. Clarke is too fresh in the minds of his surviving friends to make more extended mention here necessary. SAMUEL CLARK, retired grocer. Springfield. The venerable and prepos sessing form and features of Samuel Clark are like household words — familiar to all. In Mr. Clark is found a fine illustration of a well-rounded, creditable career and an honorable life, prolonged to a ripe old age, still in the full possession of clear and acute faculties. Mr. Clark was born "in the year one" (1801), in Mononga lia Co., W.Va., and came to Springfield in the spring of 1849. Miss Hannah May, whom he married in 1825, came from Butler Co., Ohio, but was born in Warren County; their only son, John H. Clark, bom in Butler County, married Miss Lottie Dilce, of Piqua, a lovely and accomplished woman, who has borne him one son. Mr. Clark was for many years prominent here in the grocery trade, from which he retired several years ago, having accumulated considerable wealth, and is now enjoying, in quiet ease, the fruits of his efforts of former years. Mr. Clark is a consistent and honored member of the Second Presbyterian Church. An incident related by Mr. Clark aptly illustrates the growth of Springfield in dustries and the thrift that follows continued effort in the right direction He says Mr. W. N. Whiteley, of the firm of Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly, millionaire manufacturers, little more than a score of years ago came into his (Mr. Clark's) store and asked him to step into his little shop and see a new reaper he had made ; complying, Mr. Whiteley pulled it around over the floor of the contracted shop and endeavored to illustrate its excellences, but made no very strong im pression on Mr. Clark's mind. But Mr. Whiteley persevered and lo! now the Champion works employ hundreds of thousands of capital, thousands of men, and their business is reckoned by millions of dollars. So much for Davy Crockett's maxim! DE. JOSEPH CLOKEY, D. D., ex-Pastor United Presbyterian Church, Springfield. The Rev. Dr. Clokey came into the theater of existence with the present century, Christmas being his birthday, and, though almost an octogena rian, he is still active, by no means decrepit, in full possession of acute faculties bright, humorous, joyous, the life of the family circle. The Doctor was born Dec. 25, 180.1, in Dauphin Co., Penn. ; he came to Springfield twenty-six yeare ago, from St. Clair, Penn., where he had filled a pulpit seven years; being a man of positive nature, great energy and personal magnetism, his influence was widely felt, and he is consequently generally known, respected and beloved. He has been twice married, his first wife being Jane Patterson, of Wheeling, W. Va., whom he married on Oct. 3, 1827, having by this union one son ana one daughter, the former of whom they lost, and the latter, Mrs. William G. Heniy, now lives in Assumption, 111. On Feb. 21, 1838, he led to the altar his present wife, Elizabeth Waddle, who has borne him four sons and two daughters, one of the former having passed away; of. the Doctor's three surviving sons, two are ministers — one in New Albany, Ind., and one here temporarily; and one is prac ticing law in Decatur. The Doctor's ancestors on his father's side are Irish. He retired from the active ministry six years ago. The Doctor is one of those men of remarkable elasticity of constitution and spirits, and evenness of disposi tion, who never appear to grow really old, keeping up with all the questions of the hour and everything new, being fully abreast of the times; whose compan ionship is sought and loved by the young. The early history of his Irish an cestry is intensely interesting; in a time of persecution there, about 1798, his half-brother was beheaded for refusing to reveal the hiding-place of his father, who was a General in the war of that period in Ireland. Of such sturdy stock did he come. He was fifteen years Professor of Pastoral Theology and Sacred SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 807 Rhetoric in the Theological Seminary at Xenia, Ohio; has ever taken an active interest in the temperance movement; was a strong Union man during the war, and it is laughingly said of him that he drew the first blood, as, during a few pointed remarks at a p"r ay er- meeting held upon the occasion of the departure for the scene of war of one of the first companies, in making a forcible gesture, he accidentally struck a bystander on the nose, drawing the blood. He thus in stituted a series of prayer- meetings, called " Union Prayer Meetings," that were kept up during most of the war period. At 19, the Doctor was Aid-de-Camp to one of the leading Generals in the Irish revolution. His grandfather was 115 years old at death, and his father 86. Such men as the venerable Doctor are few and far between. ISAAC COBLENTZ, hardware and stoves, Springfield. Isaac Coblentz, the energetic and well-known hardware merchant, was born in Maryland in 1819 ; came to Ohio in 1835, when quite a youth, and settled in Springfield in 1866, since which time he has done a thriving business, being a man of great energy and sterling integrity. He married in 1844, and has now a family of four in teresting children — one boy of 15 (now at Wittenberg College), and two mar ried daughters, one of whom, Mrs. Bev. D. R. Hanna, is widowed. Mr. Cob lentz has been in active mercantile life for more than a quarter of a century; he did a drug business from 1866 to 1872, at the stand now occupied by Troupe & Jacobs, corner of Market and Main, and in 1872 changed to hardware, occupy ing his present store and doing the leading business in stoves, of which he makes rather a specialty, as also of roofing, having just completed the contract for roofing the new opera house. Mr. Coblentz is a Freemason, being a worthy member of Clark Lodge, No. 101 ; he is a man of dignified bearing, courteous to all, prompt in fulfilling his engagements, and straightforward in his dealings; has been a member of the City Council for two years. A. P. LINN COCHRAN, attorney, Springfield; is a native of Pennsyl vania, born in Cumberland County June 27, 1836. He received his education " at Princeton College, from which he graduated in 1856, and, in the following year came to Springfield, where he entered" the law office of Rodgers & Cochran, the latter being a brother ; subsequently graduated at the Cincinnati Law School, and in 1859 formed a partnership with his brother, David M. Cochran, which ' partnership existed until the death of David M., in September, 1870, after which the subject continued practice alone until the present partnership with Robert C. Rodgers was formed, in 1877, since which the firm name has been Cochran & Rodgers; their office is located in the block on the southeast corner of Main and Limestone streets. Mr. Cochran was a member of the 152d O. N. G. ; is a Re publican in politics, but has never taken an active part in public matters, nor sought official distinction, preferring rather to pursue the regular line of his profession, and has established a valuable reputation as a lawyer and citizen. He married, Sept. 17, 1868, Miss Pearle A. B. Wilbur, of Cincinnati; this union has been blessed by four children, three of whom are living — two sons and one daughter; his residence is 301 South Limestone street. E. G. COFFIN, Mayor, Springfield. Elijah G Coffin is one of the most noted men of Clark County; his father, Philander Coffin, was a native of Vermont; he came to this county in 1818, the year of its organization. His marriage to Miss Martha Smith was celebrated in 1830; her parents, Jere miah and Martha Smith, were natives of New Jersey, and also settled here in 1818. Mr. and Mrs. Coffin were parents of Elijah G., Elishabe, Caroline, Martin L., William H, Elizabeth, Orlevee and George W. ; another daughter, Elmira, died when 7 years of age. Their settlement was made in Harmony Township. In 1835, Mr. Coffin moved to Allen County, from there to Shelby ' County, and again moved to Stark Co., Ind., where his death occurred in 1871. 808 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: The widow and children all live there, with the exception of our subject, and are married and doing well. Elijah was bom Nov. 27, 1830; at the age of 18, he engaged in the manufacture of boots and shoes, and continued in this busi ness fifteen years. During this time, he was wedded to" Miss Mary Haley; she was born in L-eland in 1825, and came alone to America. Three only of their eight children are now living — Olive, Florence and Cora; Olive is the wife of James J. Kinnane, and Cora wedded Charles Hayward. Mr. Coffin volunteered in the United States service during the late war, and was elected 2d Lieutenant of Co. I, 146th O. V. I. ; after his return from the army, he was a number of times elected to official positions in the township, in all of which he gave satis faction; during this time, he engaged in the hotel and livery business in South Charleston. He was elected Sheriff of Clark County in 1868; re-elected in 1870; was again elected in 1876, and was re-elected the third time in 1878. He was the most popular Sheriff Clark County ever had, and has given universal satisfaction, as attested by his several terms of office. At the recent city eiection he was chosen Mayor of Springfield by a handsome majority. In con nection with Asa Whitehead, an addition to the city of Springfield was made in 1874. Mr. Coffin also laid out another addition in 1880, which lots were soon disposed of; he has also dealt considerably in real estate, and is numbered among Springfield's substantial citizens. For the past twelve years, he has been Deputy United States Marshal, and Coroner four years. His city residence is a tasty one. He is one of our self-made men, having but 10 cents in his pocket when he first came to Springfield, but, by honesty, industry and economy, has amassed a fortune of $50,000 at least, and will leave a record for his descend ants upon which they may look with pride. PHILIP J. COLE, wholesale and retail grocer, Springfield. P. J. Cole added one to the population of Clark County on Feb. 11, 1841, being born in this township ; he spent his early youth on the paternal farm ; at 16. he evinced a disposition to rove, engaging in gold mining in Colorado, which was at that early day a much wilder country even than to-day. Young Cole lived a " rough- and-tumble " life in the Far West six years; returning to Springfield, he became engaged in mercantile pursuits, and has been for ten years continuously in his present business (except two years in Pennsylvania in the oil business, and a short trip to Europe), and is now doing a prosperous business. He is a member in excellent standing of the Knights of Pythias; also of the American Legion of Honor. Mr. Cole is still reckoned among Springfield's young business men; he is quick, full of energy and push, frank, straightforward and reliable, a true friend and a generous enemy, and enjoys the good opinion of the community; he is the elder brother of M. Cole, the lawyer. MILTON COLE, attorney at law, Springfield. Mr. Cole is a native of Clark County, having first seen the light in 1 848 ; his father and mother, who are still living, at the ripe ages of 74 and 72 respectively, were among the early settlers, coming from Virginia to Springfield in 1830, and his father started the first "gig-shop" of which the then village could boast. Mr. Cole worked on a farm until he reached the age of 16; graduating at Wittenberg College in 1871, he took a term (1871-72) at the law school, Ann Arbor, Mich.; read law in the office of Spence & Arthur until October, 1873. when he was admitted to the bar. In the fall of 1874, he was defeated as Democratic candidate for Prosecuting At torney, which is not strange, in view of the fact that Springfield is almost solidly Republican; but it was a high tribute to his real worth that he, though a stanch Democrat, was elected to the Mayoralty in 1875, and re-elected in 1877, his sec ond term expiring in 1879, since which he has practiced his profession. Dur ing his second term as Mayor, he led to the altar Miss Ella Skidmore, and one fine boy has blessed the union. Mr. Cole is a representative young man, quick,- SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 809 affable and reliable, and enjoys the fullest confidence and esteem of the com munity. J. LAMAR COLEMAN, Coroner of Clark County, Springfield; was born in Westchester Co., N. Y., in 1836; his father being an invalid, he sustained himself from the age of 9 years; when 13 years of age, he became connected with a minstrel troupe, now known as the " San Francisco Troupe," with which he remained three years, then went to Chicago to learn the hardware business ; remained in Chicago until 1858, when he came to Springfield and opened a grocery and commission house, which he operated about six years. In August, 1865, he bought the interest of the younger Coles of the firm of Coles & Bro., undertakers, and has since been engaged in undertaking. In 1861, he was ap pointed Deputy United States Marshal, and served in that capacity until 1867, when he resigned on account of differing with Johnson's policy; in 1876, he was elected Coroner of Clark County, and re-elected in 1878. He married, in 1860, Miss Virginia Hotsenpiller, by whom he had three children; she having de ceased, he married Amanda Hamuett, of St. Louis. Mr. Coleman is a member of the Masonic fraternity, and a past officer of the Blue Lodge, Chapter and Council, and Past Captain of the Grand Council of Royal and Select Masters of Ohio. WILBEB COLVLN, born in Cedarville Township, Greene Co., Ohio, May 3, 1857; removed with his parents to Madison Township, Clark Co., Ohio, April 2, 1867; graduated at the South Charleston, Ohio, High School, May 15, 1874; taught school in 1875-76; in the summer of 1876, was appointed by the Clark County Commissioners to the scholarship at the Ohio University, Athens, Ohio, the first such appointment ever made in the county; twice represented the uni versity in the State rhetorical contests of the Ohio Inter-Collegiate Association, once taking second honors; during his Senior year in college, he was editor-in- chief of the Students' Magazine, the college journal; graduated, at the head of his class, June 23, 1880. He is at the present time studying law in the office of Keifer, White & Rabbitts, Springfield, Ohio. JOHN L. CONKLIN, grocer, Springfield; is a native of New Jersey, a son of William W. Conklin, who married Cornelia Goltra, also a resident of New Jersey; they removed to Ohio and became residents of Clark County in 1861; they had a family of six children, two of whom are residents of this county, Mrs. Granville Winger, a daughter, having died here recently; Mr. Conklin also died here, his widow now residing with her son, John L., being in her 79th year. John L. remained on the farm with his parents until he reached his ma jority, after which he learned the trade of mason and brick- layer, at which he worked several years. He came to Springfield in 1870 and engaged in the grocery trade, becoming a member of the firm of Winger & Conklin, and so con tinued until April 1, 1880, when he purchased Mr. Winger's interest, and has since conducted the business; his store is located on Market street, between Main and High streets, where he is doing a flourishing trade. He married, in 1868, Helen Parcells, of Brooklyn, N. Y. ; they have three children. Mr. Conk lin is a member of the First Presbyterian Church, also of the Masonic fraternity. CHARLES R. CONVEESE," dentist, Springfield. Charles R, Converse was been Aug. 4, 1847, among the hills of the old Granite State; he came to Ohio twelve years ago, settling in the pretty little village of Urbana; com menced the study of dentistry in New Hampshire, completing his studies in Ohio, where his success has been steady and enduring. Althougth only a resi dent of Springfield less than a year, his superior skill in his profession, coupled with his energy 'and pleasant address, have made for him a fine and growing husiness. On the 2d of October, 1872, he married Miss Rose E. Russell, of Urbana, and a fine 4-year-old boy, named Charley Louis Converse, has blessed 810 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: their union. Mr. and Mrs. Converse are members of the High Street Methodist Church, and he is also a member of the Boyal Arcanum and American Legion of Honor; is universally liked, and a rising young man. SAMUEL COOPER, retired merchant, Springfield; is a native of Ireland, bom in County Antrim Sept. 18, 1877. In March, 1828, he left Belfast in the sail ship James Baily, bound for St. Andre, where his party arrived after a voy age of forty-six days, and, after a short stay, took passage on board a coaling vessel and came to Philadelphia; the following winter was spent in the woods of Cumberland Co., N. J., he being associated with a New Yorker in chopping wood for coaleries, during which they " kept bach " in a cabin hastily constructed by themselves; as soon as spring opened, he returned to Philadelphia; having learned to weave Irish linen in the old country, he soon found an opportunity to take a loom with a family who were weavers; the following year, a gentleman with whom he had boarded, who had relatives in Cincinnati and Dayton, induced him to come to Ohio, and they came to Dayton via Pittsburgh and Cincinnati, where he remained about three years, when he came to Springfield the year made memorable as the year of the " falling stars;" here he opened a clothing store in partnership with Samuel McPherson; in a few years, Mr. Cooper bought his partner's interest and became sole proprietor, and also owner of the building and ground, which he still owns — now occupied as a hardware store by Mr. McCord. He married, in 1839, Minerva Ellen Perrin; she has borne him two daughters, one of whom, now Mrs. Frank J. Grave, is living. Mrs. Cooper is a daughter of John Perrin, an early resident of Springfield Township, his farm being just south of the present city limits. Mr. Cooper is a representative of that thrifty class of Irishmen who had intelligence and principle, and, although he landed in this country a poor man, by his industry and integrity he secured friends and opportunities, and, by economy and judicious manage ment, had in a few years accumulated enough to become a partner in a store in Springfield ; like others of his class, he was shrewd enough to early secure real estate, and began housekeeping in his own house, and now owns a handsome residence at the southwest corner of Clifton and Gallagher streets, and owns a considerable amount of city property, the rents from which afford a convenient income, and secures comfort and ease to his declining years. He has been active in religious matters, having been a Sunday school teacher from his youth until his age precluded further service. Both Mr. and Mrs. Cooper have been members of the Presbyterian Church from childhood, and are among the oldest and most respected families of the city. HENRY H. CORY, coal-dealer, Springfield; is a son of Joseph P. and Martha (Fearnside) Cory, and was born near New Carlisle, this county, March 3i, 1851; both the Cory and Fearnside families were pioneers of this county. Henry lived with his parents on the farm until 1873, when he moved with them to Springfield. He was married, June 24, 1875, to M. Effie Andrews, daughter of Samuel and Margarete Ramsey Andrews, who were pioneers of Montgomery Co., Ohio. He owns a beautiful residence on South Limestone street. In 1874, he established his present business, with a capital of $1,000. His trade has increased until now it amounts to $20,000 per annum. During the seven years he has been in business here, he has established a reputation for truth and honesty beyond reproach. PELEG COTES, retired merchant, Springfield. Among the few old resi dents of this city now residing here, we find Mr. and Mrs. Cotes. Mr. Cotes is a native of Oneida Co., N. Y. ; he was born in 1803 ; his father was a farmer, and he remained on the farm assisting his father in his youth, and later farming in connection with his father, until 1835, when he removed to Springfield and entered into a partnership with Philo Birdseye, and engaged in the manufacture SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 811 and sale of hats, which he continued until 1861, being about the last one to give up the primitive hat- factory; but continued as dealer until 1869, when, having accumulated a competency, he retired from active pursuits. Mrs. Cotes is also a native of Oneida County; their marriage was celebrated Jan. 13, 1831, and they have shared life's burdens and the enjoyment of much happiness for half a century, during most of this time residing in their present residence, No. 72 Bast High street, which he built in 1837. Mr. and Mrs. Cotes were formerly members of the Baptist Church, and he was active in the building of their pres ent house of worship ; but, for a number of years, both have been members of the First Presbyterian Church. Mr. Cotes is one of the few remaining of those who came here when Springfield was a village, and is fully entitled to be re corded among the number who, by their energy and enterprise and public spirit, have developed a city, and he and his amiable wife are among its oldest present residents. THOMAS VOSS CRABILL, retired farmer, Springfield. This gentleman is one of the few living pioneers who are left to tell the tale of the trials and hardships of pioneer life, and who have helped to convert the wilds of the Mad River country into the beautiful farms to be seen throughout the county. Thomas Voss Crabill was born in Moorefield Township, Clark Co., Ohio, Nov. 2, 1810, and is the sOn of David and Barbary (Bear) Crabill, the former a native of Virginia and the latter of Pennsylvania, who settled on Buck Creek, in Moorefield Township, in 1808 ; they were married in Virginia, and had bom to them the following children: Sarah (deceased), Maria, John (deceased), Thomas V., David (deceased), James W., Mary, Susan (deceased), Joseph (de ceased), Pierson S., William H. and Eliza J. The subject of this sketch grew up in his native township, and was there married, Jan. 31, 1833. to Sidney Yeazell, daughter of Abraham and Mary Yeazell, who was born in Moorefield Township Feb. 6, 1815, her family being pioneets of Clark County; of this union, fifteen children have been born, nine of whom are living, viz., William, David, James, John, Thomas, Milton, Joseph F., Levina and Elizabeth. Shortly after marriage, Mr. Crabill moved to his present farm, which he rented from his father, upon whose death he bought the property from the heirs. The par ents of Mr. and Mrs. Crabill died in Moorefield Township, his father, David Crabill, having been a soldier in 1812, fighting the Indians, who were leagued with the English against his native land. Mr. Crabill inherited 100 acres of land, and his wife had $1,000 in money, with which they started in life; but, by constant toil and rigid economy, they have accumulated a large estate, own ing 700 acres of land surrounding his home in Springfield Township, and 320 in Moorefield Township. Mr. Crabill is recognized as a man of upright, honest character, whose word has ever been as good as his bond; politically, he was a Whig, but, upon the formation of the Bepublican party, he joined its standard, and is a " stalwart " in his political opinions, his whole family being of the same faith. He is now in feeble health, having been paralyzed for some years, but, with his partner through life's joys and sorrows, he patiently awaits the day when he will be called to rest in peace. DAVID CRABILL, farmer; P. O. Springfield; son of Thomas V. and Sid ney Crabill; was bom in Champaign Co., 111., March 14, 1836; has followed farming all .his life, and is engaged at present quite extensively in farming and stock-raising, and pays a great deal to the improvement of his stock, and aims to keep none but the best. He was married, Dec. 2, 1862, to Nancy C. Rock, daughter of Thomas and Leah Rock; they have two children — Emma J., born Dec. 6, 1863; and Thomas V., bom Aug. 25, 1865. Mrs. Crabill's father was a native of Kentucky, and died in Clark Co., Ohio, May 6, 1880; her mother was in this county, and died here July 7, 1847. Mi-. Crabill is one of the prom- 812 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: inent, rising farmers of this county; he is one of the Directors of his school district, which position he has held for four successive years ; he lives in a fine brick house, five miles southeast of Springfield. He and his wife believe in keeping pace with the times, and are making an exertion to so rear their chil dren that they will be an honor to them and useful to the community in which they may live. During the late rebellion, not being able to go himself, he fur nished a man to serve iu his place during the war. JOHN CEABILL, farmer; P. O. Springfield. John Crabill, son of Thomas V. and Sidney Crabill, was born on the home farm July 5, 1847 ; he lives in a beautiful frame house on the home farm; he, like his brother, takes pride in the improvement of his stock; he has always lived on a farm, and is a young man of excellent character; politically, a stanch Bepublican. He was married, Dec. 19, 1872, to Barbara E. Zimmerman; they have three promising children — Ada Irene, Clark Bodgers and Pearl Preston. Mrs. Crabill is the daughter of Isaac and Anna Zimmerman; her parents were natives of Penn sylvania, and moved to Ohio and to this county in 1849, and located just north of Lagonda, where they lived until their decease. Mrs. Crabill attended school two years in the Springfield Female Seminary, and at the death of her father was obliged to quit school before she graduated. WILLIAM CRABILL, farmer; P. O. Springfield; son of Thomas V. and Sidney Crabill; he was born in this county March 15, 1834. He was united in marriage, Nov. 1, 1860, to Sarah E. Wise, daughter of Jesse and Mariel Wise; seven children have been born unto them, viz., Joseph, June 4, 1862; William Edgar, Aug. 4, 1866; Lizzie, May 5, 1868; John, Oct. 15, 1870; Hattie, Oct 18, 1872; Alice, Sept. 4, 1876; Elza, Feb. 11, 1879. John died when but 4 years old. Mr. Crabill lived at home, working on the farm, until his marriage, when he moved near Charleston, Clark Co., Ohio, on a rented farm; after remaining on said farm two years, he rented and moved to another farm, in Harmony Town ship, where he lived twelve years, when he moved to his present home; during the fourteen years he was farming rented land, he saved $10,000, which he in vested in the farm upon which he now resides. He is a practical farmer, and his stock is all of the best breed, experience convincing him that " the best pays the best." Mrs. Crabill was born in this county March 6, 1841, and she and her husband have been active members of the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1874, and have been liberal in the support of that denomination. Politically, Mr. Crabill is a Bepublican, and is one of the go-ahead, progressive farmers of his township. ALBERT K. CROSSLAND, farmer; P. O. Springfield. He is the son of Jacob and Emily (Otstot) Crossland; was born in this county Feb. 1, 1851; he lived with his parents until his marriage, when he moved to where he now lives. He was united in the holy bonds of wedlock, March 24, 1880, to Laura Rice, daughter of William and Matilda Rice. Although lately married, he and his young wife are nicely located, and well prepared to begin life aright Mr. Crossland is a promising young man, of good moral and religious habits; he has been a members of the First Baptist Church of Springfield since 14 years old. His wife is one of those good, sensible young ladies, well calculated to make home cheerful and assist her husband through life. Politically, he casts his ballot with the Republican party. J. S. CROWELL, manager of Farm and Fireside, Springfield. John S. Crowell was born in Louisville, Ky., Jan. 7, 1850; was the seventh child of par ents in moderate circumstances, and still living, and members of the Walnut Street Presbyterian Church of Louisville, of which his father, S. B. Crowell, was one of the founders, and elected a Deacon for life. John attended the public schools of Louisville; was an apt scholar, and, although generally the '^zdyyz&^zy. GERMAN TP. SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 815 youngest in his classes, stood at their head — completing in six years the usual eight-year course. He evinced early an independent and self-reliant disposi tion, and essayed to earn his own livelihood; at the age of 11 years, upon his parents objecting to furnish him the necessary capital to a start as newsboy, he held a stranger's horse, receiving 5 cents therefor, which was immediately invested in newspapers, and formed his paid-up capital stock; for two years he sold papers in the early morning and attended school during the day; in the short interval between the close of school and his last public examina tion, he secured a_ situation in a small printing office at $2.50 per week; so de sirous was his teacher to have him appear at examination that he secured his attention vi et armis, by the aid of a posse of his larger school-mates, who car ried him to the school in his working habiliments; but, even under such unto ward circumstances, he acquitted himself with great credit to himself and his teacher. Against parental wishes and advice of teachers, he declined entering college, preferring the avocation of his choice, in which his success was marked and rapid; within six months, he was promoted from $2.50 to $12 per week, then made assistant foreman; but, preferring press-work to type-setting, was, at 16 years of age, made head pressman, and even then his fellow-workmen predicted for him a future large publishing house of his own. While in this office, one of the workmen was caught by the arm between the ceiling and a pulley making 150 revolutions per minute; others looked on in horror, expecting to see him crushed, but young Crowell grasped a belt with one hand, was instantly hurled to the ceiling, where, securing a footing, he released his companion, who fainted in his arms; thus an arm — perhaps a life — was saved. He became, early in 1868, foreman of the Courier-Journal job press room, remaining until October, 1869, when about an inch of his right thumb was mashed off while attending a power paper-cutting machine; he quickly adjusted the severed portion of the thumb, while the man who had caused the accident shut his eyes and called for help. While thus disabled, he invented an " elastic hand-stamp," and the rub ber-like material out of which they were made, and, while deeming the inven tion scarcely worthy a patent, he commenced their manufacture, in which he employed his brothers, and did a very prosperous business for some time, which he discontinued a little before the panic of 1873. He then visited many of the States and Northern lakes, and, on returning to Louisville, entered the office of Messrs. B. F. Avery & Sons, the well-known plow manufacturers, conducting the publication of their agricultural journal, the Home and Farm, on a trip in the interest of which he first met Mr. P P. Mast, to whom he afterward sug gested the idea of publishing a similar journal under the auspices of his manu facturing firm, which eventuated in the present well-known and thriving journal, the Farm and Fireside, of which, as the founder, Mr. Crowell may feel a just and pardonable pride, and of which extended notice will be found in another , department of this work. For ten years before leaving Louisville (which he did in the fall of 1877), Mr. Crowell was an active, working member of the Walnut Street Presbyterian Church of that city, and its Sunday school; and at 17 years of age was elected its Librarian; at 20, Assistant Superintendent of the school, and at 21, its Superintendent; and at 25 years of age, was chosen Deacon for life of that church. On Nov. 20, 1877, he married Miss Ella C. Mangold, of an old Louisville family, whose parents are still living. Mr. and Mrs. Crowell have a daughter 1| years old. They are both members of the First Presbyterian Church of Springfield, which they joined in November, 1877. Mr. Crowell, although not indigenous to Clark County, is worthy of conspicuous mention among its foremost citizens. FINLEY O. CUMMINGS, traveling salesman, Springfield; was born in Xenia Jan. 7, 1842; is the youngest son of Dr. James Cummings, who was a 816 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: native of Virginia, and for a number of years a prominent physician of Xenia. The father having died, the family removed to Springfield in 1849. The mother, whose maiden name was Mary A. Moore, and who was a native of Maryland, now resides here with her son, being in the 69th year of her age. The subject of this sketch was among the first to respond to the President's call for troops in 1861, and participated in the first Bull Run battle, being a mem ber of the 2d O. V. I. ; at the expiration of his three-months term," he enlisted for one year, and became a member of the 60th O. V. I., of which he was Ser geant Major, and which did service under Gen. Fremont in Virginia, the whole regiment being taken prisoners when their time was about to expire; after ex change, was discharged. Mr. Cummings, in the meantime, had been promoted to 2d Lieutenant for meritorious conduct, but, having been discharged with his regiment, he re-enlisted as a private in the 44th O. V. I., which served as mounted infantry until January, 1864, when the regiment veteranized, and was organized as the 8th O. V. V. C, with which Mr. Cummings continued until July, 1864, at which time he was commissioned. Adjutant of the 176th O. V. I.; after an acceptable service of about one year in this capacity, July 31, 1865, he re ceived a commission from President Johnson as Captain and Assistant Adjutant General, in which capacity he served until November, 1865, when, there being no further need of the volunteer troop, he was honorably and finally discharged, having been in the service a little more than four years, during which he partic ipated in many battles and received marked notice for his bravery and patriot ism. After his return to Springfield, he resumed his law studies, broken off by his enlistment, but which he never completed; finding commercial business more to his liking, in 1866 he became traveling salesman for Foos & Mullikin, man ufacturers of furniture, and continued with them until January, 1873, when he accepted a traveling position with John Duer & Sons, of Baltimore, manufact urers and importers of cabinet hardware and upholsterers' goods, which posi tion he has continued to fill acceptably, and he is now the Western representa tive of the firm. Mr. Cummings is a member of the Masonic Lodge and Chap ter of Springfield, and a gentleman of social and business culture. He married, in 1867, Miss Clara B. Woodward, of Greene County, who was a graduate of the Springfield Female Seminary; she died Feb. 9, 1868, and he again married, May 5, 1875, his wife being Miss Bachel, second daughter of Judge Littler, of this city; she is also a graduate of the seminary here, and possessed of valuable accomplishments as daughter, wife and mother; the issue of this union is one daughter — Kate Logan. REV. EDWARD H. CUMMING, retired Episcopal minister, Springfield. Note. — At Mr. Cumming's request, the personal mention, without which the pen picture of so graceful a character is but an outline, is reluctantly omitted. GEORGE W. DALIE, Springfield; has for a number of years been a member of the department of justice. He was born in Brunswick, Me., April 18, 1814; his father was a ship carpenter, and resided in Boston and vicinity during George's youth. The subject of this sketch learned the carpenter's trade, and continued to work at his trade until about 1848, when his health would no longer permit it. He came to Ohio in 1831, and made Cincinnati his home, but worked at different points several years, during which he spent a short time in New Orleans. In 1838, he located in Clermont County, and there married his first wife, Miss Abigail Fowler; she bore him three children, two of whom, a son and a daughter, are living; his wife having died, and he broken down in health, Mr. Dalie came to Springfield in 1848, and, after re cruiting his health, engaged in merchandising; subsequently kept a hotel a short time, then became interested in a sash, door and blind factory here. In 1862, he was elected Constable, and has served so acceptably as to be re-elected SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 817 at each subsequent election period, and still continues in the acceptable dis charge of the Constabulary duties. His present wife was a Miss Elizabeth Croft; their marriage was celebrated in Centerville, Ind., in 1855; she was a native of England, and has borne him one child, a daughter — Mrs. John P. Allen. Mr. Dalie is one of the old reliables of Springfield, and respected as a useful citizen. CHARLES A. DAVIS, decorative painter and dealer in artists' supplies, Springfield. He is a son of Frederick and Elizabeth (Thomas) Davis, and was born in Cheltenham, England, near the old city of Gloucester, Jan. 1, 1826. At the age of 15, he began the trade of house and decorative painting with his fa ther, at which he worked until 1850, when he embarked for America; on his arrival on this continent, he pushed Westward, arriving in Cincinnati, Ohio, the same year, where he immediately began to ply his trade, carrying on quite ex tensively; in 1867, he removed to Springfield, this county, and located at his present place of business, No. 142 West Main street, where he still continues trade, and, in connection, keeps a full line of artists' supplies. He was mar ried, Sept. 7, 1850 (just before taking passage for the New World), to Mary A. Taylor, daughter of William and Elizabeth (Jones) Taylor; of their six chil dren, but four are now living — three boys and one girl; Thomas A. is at present a student in the Cincinnati Art School. Mrs. Davis was born May 16, 1823, in Clifford, Herefordshire, England, near Clifford Castle. Mr. Davis, at the age of 18, was initiated into the Manchester Unity of Odd Fellows; the law in England was that the son of an Odd Fellew could join the lodge at the age of 18; after locating in Cincinnati, he was instructed in the mysteries of the Inde pendent Order, and is a Past Grand of Springfield Lodge, No. 33, I. O O. F. ; he is also a Master Mason of Clark Lodge, No. 101. He is one of the Vestry men of Christ's Church, Episcopal, of this city, having held said position for the past ten years; he was one of the Building Committee of said church. E. G. DIAL, attorney, Springfield; is a native of Clermont Co., Ohio. His parents emigrated from the State of Maryland and settled in Clermont County in the year 1805, and continued to reside there during their lives. He was educated at Miami University, and graduated at that institution in 1843; was teacher and member of the Faculty of the Ohio Wesleyan University, and, after one year, resigned, and came to Springfield, Ohio, in 1845, and taught in the high school several years, and was afterward President of the Springfield Female College four years; studied law in the meantime, and was admitted to the bar; had an interest in and was editor of a new paper published in Urbana, but continued to reside in Springfield; was chosen Elector on the Presidential Electoral ticket of this State in 1852 ; was a Democrat in politics up to 1860, when he united heartily with the Union Bepublican party, and is still conscien tiously devoted to the principles of that party. In 1869, he was elected Probate Judge of Clark County, and in 1872 was re-elected without opposition, but declined a candidacy for a third term; in 18/9, he was elected a member of the State Legislature, which position he holds at this time ; being appointed Chairman of the Committee on Schools and School Lands in the House of State Bepresenta- tives, he gave himself to a careful study of the school legislation of Ohio, and, on the first day of the adjourned session, introduced a bill to abolish the subdistrict system and to establish the township system, the schools of each township to be managed by a Board of Education elected by the people thereof; also a bill providing for county superintendence. This proposed legislation met with uni versal approbation by the leading educators and educated men of the State, and generally by the press, but, encountering decided opposition among the smaller politicians and press, the bills failed to pass. Judge Dial has'been thoroughly identified with the educational interests of the city during his entire residence 818 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: here, and for many -years was a member of the Board of Education; he is a quiet, unassuming gentleman, but a popular and highly esteemed citizen. JOHN DICK, landscape gardener, and Superintendent of Fern Cliff Cem etery, Springfield. John Dick, son of David C. and Jessie (Charles) Dick, was born Jan. 14, 1834, in Ayrshire, Scotland, near the birthplace of Robert Burns; he first attended school in the Kirkcudbright Academy, and received his pro fessional education, that of landscape gardener, in the Royal Botanical Garden of Edinburgh, Scotland, under the tutorship of Prof. Balfour, Professor of Bot any, and Prof. James McNab as Curator. Mr. Dick emigrated to America in 1854, and settled on Long Island, where he remained nine months, following his profession; from there he went to Philadelphia, Penn., and stayed two years, and from there to Cincinnati. In 1863, he was elected to his present position, being the first Superintendent of said cemetery; therefore, the beautiful appear ance and convenient arrangement of the grounds are due to the artistic skill and good management of Mr. Dick. He was married, in July, 1863, to Cathe rine Fitzsimmons; of their four children, but two are now living, viz., James and Jessie; the eldest and youngest, Charles and Mary Ellen, have gone to the spirit land, ana, Oct. 17, 1879, their mother went to meet them in that beautiful home where sin and sorrow never enter. Mr. Dick is a member in good stand ing of Springfield Lodge, No. 33, also a patriarch of Mad Biver Encampment, No. 16, I. O. O. F. ROBERT R. DOBY, gardener, Springfield. He was born Nov. 20, 1838, in a log cabin which stood near his present beautiful residence, and is the son of James and Elizabeth M. (Cosway) Dory; they were natives of England, where James learned the culture of vegetables, serving seven years as an appren tice. He emigrated to America in 1834, coming direct to Springfield In 1836, he began raising vegetables for market, but his sales were quite small in comparison with the market now; the people then depended more on their own gardens than the market. Robert was taught gardening from his youth up, and at present engages quite largely in the production of vegetables, which he sells both at retail and wholesale. He wa« married, Feb. 15, 1878, to Mary E., daughter of Robert and Mary E. Cole; they have but one child — Mary E., who lightens their home and makes glad the hearts of father and mother. Robert's mother died July 15, 1870, and his father July 14, 1880. Of James and Eliz abeth's four children, three — Robert R., Mrs. Jacob Gram and Mrs. George McClure — still reside in Clark County, and Charles C. in Kansas. WILLIAM C. DOWNEY, of P. P. Mast & Co., manufacturers, Spring field; is a native of Virginia, born in 1835; came to Ohio when a young man, and became a resident of Springfield in 1855 ; he connected himself with the firm of Thomas & Mast in 1862, having charge of the outside trade, doing the entire traveling business until the growth required additional help, and he now has general supervision of this department in the South and Southwest trade. Mr. Downey began business for himself as a clothing merchant; subsequently became a traveling salesman, in which capacity he developed those peculiar qualities and acquired the varied business knowledge which enters into the make-up of a successful business man, and thus laid the foundation for the suc cessful career which he has thus far had in connection with Thomas & Mast,. and also as member of the firm of P. P. Mast & Co., organized in 1871. JAMES DRISCOL, carriage manufacturer, Springfield. The Driscols are a representative Western family; the converse of the old adage, " Jack of all trades and good at none," is aptly illustrated by this family, who have through life adhered to one line of business and made a success of it; they have been for over forty years identified with the carriage and wagon trade, doing, up to the present time, the leading business in that line. Elias Driscol was born in 1814, and SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 819 James the subject of this sketch, Jan. 9, 1817, in Greene County. In his early infancy, his parents moved to within a few miles of Springfield. Twoscore years ago, he commenced business as a wagon-maker, and, five years afterward, formed a copartnership with a Mr. Beal, under the firm name of Driscol & Beal, so continuing for two years, the firm then changing to E. & J. Driscol, this copartnership of the two brothers continuing for twenty-two years; ten years ago, E. & J. Driscol sold out their business, Elias retiring and James going West to Kansas to embark in the stock-raising business; after eighteen months' trial, however, he concluded he could do best at the old place and business, and, returning to Springfield, bought out his successors, Whitehead & Cushman, and again opened the Driscol concern, taking in as partners his three sons, George, John and Charles, who are respectively body-maker, painter and boss trimmer; these sons, with Mrs. Miller, the book-keeper of the house, are children of Mr. Driscol's union with Miss Abergast, a native of this county, whom he married in 1842, Feb. 20. Constituted as this firm is, each of its members being an experienced workman in his particular line, its success is not to be wondered at, especially as they have made it their invariable rule to use nothing but first- class material in every part of their work. Mr. James Driscol thinks he has driven more spokes than any man in Ohio. He has a half-brother, Josiah Driscol, in the livery business in this city. His first son, George, was a soldier in the Union army, first going out with the 100-day volunteers, then enlisting in Co. E, 58th O. V. I. Mr. Driscol is known in the community as a man of strict and undeviating integrity and business honor, and his sons are " chips of the old block." But, with his ready wit and pleasaut humor, the father, with his 63 years, does not appear greatly the senior of his sons ; he says when he came to Springfield, a little frame Methodist Church was the only house of wor ship in the village. He has the faintest recollection of his mother, and his father died forty-three years ago. JOHN H. DRISCOL, carriage manufacturer, Springfield. Mr. John H. Dris col is a native of Springfield, and everybody in Clark County knows him and all favorably. He has grown up in the carriage trade — painting being his branch. In 1873, he married Miss Emma Kennedy, of Dayton, three years after his ad mission to partnership into the reliable and well-known "Driscol" firm, now one of the important institutions of this city and county. Mrs. Driscol is the daughter of the Rev. George H. Kennedy, and is an esteemed and charming woman. The fact that their family consists of four boys puts their patriotism beyond question. Mr. John H Driscol is too well known to require extended personal notice here, and it need only to be added that he is a member of the Royal Arcanum, one of Springfield's solid young men, and essentially "one of the boys." JOHN E. DRISCOL, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mr. D. is the son of Elias and Nancy (Mullholland) Driscol, and was born in Springfield July 23, 1843; he learned the trade of carriage and buggy trimming with his father, at which he worked until his marriage with Emma A. Perrin Nov. 13, 1867, when he moved to the farm where he now lives. She is the only child of Joseph I. and Abigail E. Perrin, and was born Oct. 8, 1847. John and Emma have six children— Julia 0., Eddie, Nannie E., Johnie, Elias and Emma They live in a large brick house (on Yellow Spring Pike), which was built by her father in 1851. Her father died Dec. 30, 1866. Mr. D. is an industrious man, and has an excellent wife. MRS. E. B. DRUM, widow, Springfield Mrs. Drum (widow of Capt. Simon H. Drum, deceased), was bom in Bellfount, Center Co., Penn., June 27, ""9, and was married to Capt. Drum Dec. 20, 1832. SIMON H. DRUM, deceased. Bom in Westmoreland Co., Penn., in 1807; 820 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: graduated at West Point, and promoted Brevet 2d Lieutenant, 4th Artillery, July 1, 1830; 2d Lieutenant, July 1, 1830; Assistant Instructor of Infantry Tactics Military Academy, from Aug. 30, 1830, to June 18, 1832; 1st Lieutenant, Aug. 31, 1836, Captain staff, June 29, 1846; Captain 4th Artillery, Aug. 18, 1846; vacated staff commission, Aug. 18, 1846 ; killed Sept. 13, 1847, in the assault of the city of Mexico (within the Belen Gate), while directing the fire of a cap tured nine-pounder that he had added to the battery of heavy artillery which he commanded throughout the action with consummate skill, indomitable en ergy and most conspicuous gallantry. Capt. Drum also served in the Seminole war in Florida; his remains rest in Fem Cliff Cemetery, near Springfield. William F. Drum, son of Capt. Simon H. Drum, 4th Artillery, born in Fort Columbus, New York Harbor; lived in Springfield, Ohio, from 1845 to 1855; served as private in 2d O. V. I., July, 1861; appointed 2d Lieutenant, 2d U. S. I., Aug. 5, 1861; promoted 1st Lieutenant Oct. 9, 1861, and Captain May 1, 1863 ; breveted Major U. S. Army " for gallant service during the campaign of 1864, before Bichmond, Va.," and Lieutenant Colonel U. S. Army, "for gallant and meritorious services at the battle of Five Forks, Va." Received leave of absence from the regular army in 1865, to accept command in the volunteer serv ice. Mustered in as Lieutenant Colonel 5th N. Y. V. I., April 1, 1865; and Colonel of the same regiment May 29, 1865. Mustered out of the volunteer service Aug. 21, 1865. During the war of the rebellion, Capt. Drum participat ed in most of the engagements of his department. Since the war, Capt. Drum has served in the following States and Territories, viz., Kentucky, Georgia, Ala bama, Mississippi, South Carolina, Idaho, Oregon, Massachusetts and Washing ton; his present station is Fort Colville, Washington Territory. Simon Henry Drum, son of Capt. Simon Henry Drum, was born in Fort Gratiot, Michigan, but lived in Springfield, Ohio, from 1846 to 1859. Since the last date he has resided in Minnesota. Andrew B. Drum, son of Capt. Simon H. Drum, was born at Madison Bar racks, New York, but has resided almost continuously in Springfield, Ohio, since 1846. Served three months in 16th O. V. I., in 1861, and fifteen months in the 5th O. V. G, from which regiment he was discharged on account of dis ease contracted in line of duty. During the war of the rebellion, he participated in the campaigns of West Virginia, 1861, and Army of the Tennessee in 1862 and 1863. Thomas L. Drum, son of Capt, Simon H. Drum, was born in Fort Mary land, but resided since 1846 in Springfield, Ohio, until recently. Served one year in the 60th O. V. I.; three years in the 11th O. V. C. He participated in the battle of Harper's Ferry, where he was taken prisoner, and in a number of skirmishes with the Indians on the plains. He now resides in Minnesota. Mrs. Agnes Drum Binehart (widow of Capt. Levi. M. Binehart, deceased), was born on Governor's Island, New York Harbor, Oct. 7, 1835. She was mar ried to Capt. Binehart Oct. 7, 1856. Their children are two daughters, viz., Maria E. and Effie B. The following is a copy of the tribute of respect by the officers of the 11th O. V. C, for their late comrade, Levi Monroe Binehart, pre sented Feb. 15, 1865, at Fort Laramie, Idaho Territory: " God in the manifestation of His all-wise providence has taken from our little band Capt. Levi M. Rinehart, and, while we bow in humble submission to His will, we still sincerely feel that the void thus created in our little circle will remain long unfilled. His manly form no longer moves among us; but in the greenest spot of our memory will long live the remembrance of the honorable uprightness of his character, and the frank, open generosity of his society. As a patriot, as a warm loyal Union-loving man, we knew him brave to a fault His character as an officer and a soldier is best expressed in his last telegram to SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 821 his commanding officer. This telegram was written upon the eve of his depar ture upon the expedition which ended in his death, and concluded thus : ' If you have any other duty for me to perform, please command me.' And those words, so characteristic of him, were perhaps the last he ever wrote — a noble sentence, emanating from a noble, brave and generous heart" Signed, George C. Underhill, Surgeon; Thomas P. Clarke, Captain; and Henry E. Averill, 1st Lieutenant; Committee 11th O. V. C. " Capt. Rinehart was killed in a skirmish with some Cheyenne Indians on the North Platte, near Deer Creek, on the morning of the 13th of February, 1865, meeting his death as becomes a brave soldier in the lead of his party." Signed, William O. Collin, Lieutenant Colonel Commanding, President; and Capt. Thomas P. Clarke, Secretary. Capt. Rinehart was born in Cambridge, Ohio, Aug. 9, 1835. In 1861, he answered his country's first call for men, and enlisted in the 16th O. V. I. for three months. In February, 1862, enlisted in the 60th O. V. I. for one year; he was taken prisoner at Harper's Ferry, Va. After being held as a prisoner of war some three months, he was exchanged. In the spring of 1863, he raised a company of cavalry and was assigned to the 11th O. V. G, sent out on the fron tier. WILLIAM H DUGDALE, attorney, Springfield. Mr. Dugdale is a native of Clark County, and belongs to a line of early residents of Madison Township. His parents, Charles and Mary (Howell) Dugdale, were married in Madison Township, and his mother still resides there, his father having died a num ber of years since. The subject of this sketch was born in 1843, and remained on the farm with his parents until he entered the army in April, 1861, when he became a member of the 16th O. V. I., in which he served to the expiration of his term (three months) ; after which he re-enlisted for three years, and became a member of the 44th O. V. I., which afterward veteranized and was transferred to cavalry service, becoming the 8th O. V. G, with which he served for the re mainder of xhis three years, he having been rejected for the veteran service by the Examining Surgeon, on account of disabilities received during his former service. After his return, he farmed on the old homestead about four years, then went West and spent about four years in Southwestern Kansas, during which he was elected Probate Judge of Marion Co., Kan. Subsequently went across the plains into Colorado, New Mexico and Arizona, returning to Spring field the spring of 1875. After which he read law in the office of Spence & Arthur; was admitted to the bar in the spring of 1877, and has since been en gaged in active practice here. Mr. Dugdale is a Democrat in politics, and some what prominent as a politician; has been Chairman of the Democratic Central Committee of the county a number of years, and was a delegate from the Eighth Ohio District to the National Convention at Cincinnati, which nominated Gen. Hancock for President. He is thoroughly identified with his party in local and State affairs, and enjoys a good legal business. He married, in 1877, Miss Ellen Carmine, a native of Illinois, at the time of their marriage a resident of Dayton. They have one child — Martha. ALEXANDER DUNLAP, A. M., M. D, physician and surgeon, Spring field; is a native of Ohio ; a son of William and Mary (Shepherd) Dunlap, both of whom were natives of Virginia. His father was a farmer and one of the pioneers, having removed to Kentucky about 1782, and thence to the Northwest Territory in 1796. His mother's family came from Shepherdstown, Va., of which place they were the founders, and also became pioneers of Kentucky, and, subsequently, of what is now Ohio. The subject of this sketch was born in Brown Co., Ohio, Jan. 12, 1815; he passed the Freshman and Sophomore years of his college life at the university at Athens, and his Junior aud Senior years 822 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: at the Miami University, and graduated in 1836; he began the study of medi cine under the direction of his brother at Greenfield, Highland Co., and attend ed lectures at the old Cincinnati Medical College, where he graduated in 1839 ; he practiced with his brother in Greenfield until 1846, then removed to Ripley, Brown Co., from whence he removed to Springfield in 1856, and haB continued here ever since, having established a merited and extensive reputation and prac tice. In 1843, he came in collision with the fraternity by venturing to remove an ovarian tumor. Although this operation had been performed, in a few cases, as early as 1809 with some success by Ephriam McDowell, of Kentucky, it had been denounced by the profession and characterized as "unjustifiable butchery," and for more than thirty years had been abandoned as an element of medical and surgical art. Clay, of England, had performed the operation in 1842, and Atlee, of Philadelphia, in the summer of 1843. Two months after Atlee's oper ating, he not then having any knowledge of these two cases, and following only the traditional report of McDowell's case, ventured, at the earnest and repeated request of the patient, who was apprised of the risk, to undertake the opera tion. Surrounded by a few country physicians, he successfully removed a tu mor weighing forty -five pounds. A few weeks later the patient died, and the operation was denounced as altogether unwarrantable on the part of a "country surgeon," while the medical journals refused to report the case. The woman's death had, however, not been the direct result of the operation, and, though frowned upon in many quarters, he persevered in his studies and practice until brilliant success dispelled the clouds of prejudice. To-day his reputation as an ovariotomist is co-extensive with the circulation of medical literature, while his practice extends throughout the central and western portions of the United States. Down to the present time, he has performed 152 operations, 80 per cent of which were a complete success — a higher estimate than may be awarded to any other man, either in Europe or America, with the one exception of Prof. Keith, of Edinburgh, Scotland. He outlived the denunciation, and, in 1868, re ceived from the Faculty of the State of Ohio the compliment of an election to the Presidency of the Ohio Medical Society. He was twice elected one of the Judicial Council of tho American Medical Association, which position he re signed in 1877 to accept the Vice Presidency. He was elected a Fellow of the American Gyneocological Society, of which there can be no more than sixty members, at one time, in the United States. He was, in 1875, appointed to the Professorship of " Surgical Diseases in Women," in the Starling Medical College of Columbus. In Gross' " System of Surgery," Vol. II., he is reported under the heading "Lithotomy," as "having successfully removed a stone weighing twenty ounces," the largest ever removed from a living person. In the volume of Transactions of the International Medical Congress of 1876, of which Congress he was a member, he is quoted on the subject of " Fibroid Tumors of the Uterus." In the volumes of the Transactions of the American Medical Association of 1876, he is quoted on the subject of " Ovariotomy." Among exceptional cases, he has three times removed the under jaw, once ligated the common carotid artery, once removed the clavicle, and stands second in the United States in the number of operations in Ovariotomy performed by a living surgeon, and is quoted as authority on this topic by all modern medical works. He married, March 27, 1839, Miss Maria E. Bell, of Highland County. From this union are two surviving children — Charles W., now associated with his father in practice; and Mary E., now Mrs. William H. Hamilton. AUSTIN C. EVANS, inventor and manufacturer, Springfield. Among the many inventors of this — the "Champion manufacturing city" of the West — there are none more worthy of mention than the subject of this sketch — Austin C. Evans. He was born Feb. 1, 1851, in Piqua, Miami Co., Ohio; is a son of BETHEL TP. SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP 825 Jonathan M. and Anna (Muter) Evans. Jonathan M. manufactured threshing- machines, steam engines, etc., for twenty-five years in Piqua, Ohio. Austin spent his boyhood days in school, and, since 20 years old, has spent his time inventing and manufacturing different farming implements. Among his inven tions that are superior to all others of the same class, are the com drill, corn planter and triple harrow; he is at present engaged in the manufacture of the "Evans' two-horse com planter," "harrows," etc., under the firm name of "The Evans & Foos Manufacturing Company," West Main street. The business was established in 1876 by Mr. E., and carried on by him until September, 1880, when it assumed its present name. They will make this year about one thou sand double planters and one thousand five hundred harrows. They have in their employ forty men. Mr. Evans was married, June 7, 1873, to Miss Kate S. Dibert, daughter of George and Elizabeth Dibert Mr. Dibert was one of the early Settlers of Springfield. He at one time owned the land on which the greater portion of the southwestern part now stands, and by him laid off in lots Mr. and Mrs. A. C. Evans are the parents of one child — Pearl C. Mrs. Evans was born in Springfield. JOHN J. FAWCETT, brass founder, Springfield; is one of the manufact urers of Springfield; he was born in Leeds, Yorkshire, England, in 1836; served a regular apprenticeship at his trade in England, and came to the United States in 1862, and has since followed the above business; he was engaged in the business in Chicago a number of years, and was one of the unfortunates who were made penniless by the great fire; After which he worked at his trade in different places, and came to Springfield in 1873, and started a1 brass foundry in connection with J. H. Kelly ; subsequently purchased Mr. Kelly's interest, and has since conducted the business alone. His foundry is located on the alley between Main and High, and Market and Center streets. He is the first man to make a success of this business as a specialty in this city, and has an increasing trade. He is thoroughly acquainted with all the details of his busi ness; is active and respected in business and social circles. He married, March 16, 1876, Miss Mary J. Barry; she is a native of Ireland; was a resident of In dianapolis at the time of her marriage, but was formerly for a number of years a resident of Dayton. JAMES FLEMING, Superintendent of Clark County Infirmary, Springfield. His paternal grandparents were both born, raised and married in Virginia, but soon after located in Westmoreland Co., Penn., where they raised one child. They both died there at a medium age. The maternal grandparents were also both born, raised and married in Virginia. Afterward located in Indiana Co., Penn., where they raised a family of five children. There the grandfather died, and the grandmother afterward in Delaware, Ohio. The father of our subject, was born in Westmoreland Co., Perm., where he grew to man hood, and married Miss Margaret Walker, who was born in Indiana Co., Penn. They had born to them in Pennsylvania three children; thence the family, in 1833, located in Clark Co., Ohio, where two more were bom to them; though he being a practical stock dealer never remained in Ohio but short periods, as his business was mostly in Pennsylvania and New York; his death occurred at New Orleans of yellow fever in 1853; his wife survived many years, and died in Clark County when nearly fourscore years of age. James being the eldest, was bom April, 1825, in Westmoreland Co., Penn., but from the age of 8 years has mostly been in Clark Co., Ohio. Here he grew to manhood, received his education, and, in 1845, married Sarah Mclntire; he continued at the plasterers' trade until 1859; one year later was elected Sheriff of Clark County, and re elected to the second term. In 1866, was elected to fill a vacancy in the City yor's office of Springfield; re-elected to second term, but before it expired 826 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: resigned his official duty, and took charge as conductor on the Hastings & Dakota Railroad, where he remained until 1870; one year later was appointed Chief of Police of Springfield, which position he filled until 1875, and, in 1878, was appointed to his present position, which he creditably fills. Mrs. Fleming was born in Clark Co., Ohio, and has had born to her three children, of which one, James, Jr., survives; he was born in 1848, and now remains at home. JAMES FOLEY, Sheriff, Springfield; is a native of Clark County, and descendant of a pioneer family; his paternal grandfather, James Foley, came from Virginia a single man in 1806, and located in Moorefield Township, where he entered a large tract of land and subsequently married Mary Marsh, daughter of John Marsh, also a pioneer of that township. Mr. Foley was a Captain in the war of 1812, and a member of the first Board of Commissioners of Clark County; afterward was a member of the Legislature from this county, and a prominent, useful and worthy citizen; his decease occurred about 1866 in the 87th year of his age; he had a family of four children, two sons and two daughters, of whom Mrs. Catharine Ward is now the only survivor. John Foley was the oldest son, and was born in Moorefield Township and grew to manhood in the pioneer days, and married Emily Dunlap, daughter of the Bev. James Dunlap, a pioneer Baptist minister of Champaign County. They had two children, of whom the subject of this sketch is the only survivor; he was born in Moorefield Township Aug. 31, 1838. His father died when he was quite young, and his home was afterward with his grandfather Foley. He re ceived a rudimentary education in the district school under the charge of John W. Weakly; afterward was a dry goods clerk. In 1862, he married Mary, daughter of John Marsh. After his marriage, he located on a farm in Moore field Township, and continued' farming until 1875, when he removed to Spring field, having received the appointment of Deputy Sheriff, which position he held till elected Sheriff. He has a family of five children, four daughters and a son. WILLIAM FOOS, banker and farmer, Springfield; is one of the residents of Springfield, and prominently identified with its business and growth He is a son of Gen. Joseph and Margaret (Phifer) Foos, who were early residents of Franklin, the then county seat of Franklin Co., Ohio; he was a man of great energy, and took an active part in public affairs, and received the appointment of Brigadier General of Militia; he was the first man to suggest the feasibility of a ship canal across the Isthmus of Darien, it being known and spoken of in those days as "Foos' folly." The subject of this sketch was born in Franklin County in 1814; he received a fair education in his youth, but was required to labor for the support of the family after he became 14 years of age, and com menced at that age farming as a renter ; his first business experience was as a clerk in a dry goods store, and, at 23 years of age, he embarked in that busi ness in Springfield, but, finding he had an unsafe partner, he sold out and after ward engaged in the same business in Logan County. After two or three years, he removed to London, Madison Co., where he continued iu the same trade. During his stay in Madison County, he purchased and improved a farm near London. In 1846, he returned to Springfield and again engaged in mer chandising, which he continued until 1854, during which he was also engaged in a number of outside business enterprises ; buying wool, operating a cotton- mill, and, in connection with his brother, laid out a tract of 90 acres, and made additions to the city, which now contains some of the handsomest residence property in the city. In 1859, he in connection with his brother Gustavus, es tablished a private banking house, which, in 1863, became the present Second National Bank, of which he is President, and his son, Fergus W., Cashier, the two owning the large majority of the stock. The stock of said bank is now worth double the capital stock, notwithstanding, they have generally made an SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 827 annual dividend of 12 per cent. From 1866 to 1877, Mr. Foos was a member of the firm of James Leffel & Co., manufacturers of the celebrated Leffel tur bine water-wheel and other mill machinery. It is but just to say that the suc cess attained was largely due to the energy and ability of Mr. Foos and his son Lamar, who was in charge of the branch house in New York City. It is a well known fact that all concerned became rich. The establishment has since passed into the hands of John W. Bookwalter. When Mr. Foos sold out his mercantile interests in 1854, he purchased 4,00Q acres of wild land in Champaign Co., Ill; built himself a good house on High street, and concluded to take it easy the re mainder of his life ; but a short trial at that sort of life convinced him that loafing was not his forte, and so the banking house of Foos Brothers was estab lished. Soon after he commenced the development of a plan for the improve ment and remunerative culture of the land in Illinois, which was his intention when he purchased it. In this enterprise he spent thousands of dollars, and although the distance from his home precludes his personal visit oftener than three a year, when a complete invoice is taken and balance sheets made, which show a good annual dividend on the capital invested and expenses incurred. It will be interesting for cattle men to know that Mr. Foos sold, in the spring of 1880, 200 head of fat cattle at 5 cents in his yard. The average weight was 1,747 pounds. He has a system of monthly reports, and the ground is so laid out and numbered that the farm virtually receives his weekly personal super vision. It now has thirty-two miles of fence, twenty- five of. which is fine Osage orange hedge, fifteen miles of open ditch, and, in addition to this, $3,000 worth of tile drains, while Lone- Tree Creek and the Sangamon Biver pass through it, affording excellent natural drainage and abundance of water. He has from $30,000 to $40,000 worth of stock, constantly cared for by his steward and assist ants, and, in 1880, cultivated 1,500 acres besides his meadows and pastures, some seasons cutting and putting up over five hundred tons of hay. His tract of 4,000 acres is known in that vicinity as the model farm. This achievement stamps Mr. Foos as a remarkable man, for the successful improvement and re munerative cultivation of such a tract of land, is beyond question a work of which but few men are capable even when giving their personal attention and entire time. Mr. Foos began life's battle when but 14 years of age as the man ager of a farm, which he rented of his grandfather Phifer, and which his two younger brothers assisted him to cultivate. During the years that have passed, he has not only proved himself a superior farmer, but also a business man of care, discretion and ability, and has contributed much toward the prosperity of his adopted home. The grand farm in Illinois which is cut through the center by the Wabash Raihoad, and upon which is located the station and village of Foosland, laid out and built mostly by Mr. Foos' means and enterprise, will re main to remind future generations of the wisdom and liberal enterprise of the founder. He married, in 1837, Sarah, daughter of James and Nancy (Van Kirk) Mark, of Madison Co., Ohio. JOHN FOOS, manufacturer and capitalist, Springfield; was born in Madi son Co., Ohio, in 1826; came to Springfield in 1848 and became connected with the mercantile interest of the place; in 1861, he purchased the Barnett oil-mill, and, soon after, the Steel, Lehman & Co. Mill, and has since been a large dealer in seed and oil. During the war period, he was engaged in the manufacture of woolen goods, being then connected with the woolen mill, since discontinued. In 1870, he became connected with P. P. Mast, the firm now being Mast, Foos & Co. ; in 1876, he took hold of the St. John Sewing-Machine Factory, which, np to that time, had had a rather doubtful existence of about one year. Under his control and management, the business has grown to large proportions; fur ther notice of this manufactory will be found elsewhere in this work. It will be 828 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: seen Mr. Foos has been an important factor in the successful development of several important interests of the city, and is now one of its leading business men. He married, in 1856, Samantha Marks; from this union they have five children. JOSEPH W. FOSTER, farmer; P. O. Springfield. He lives on the old homestead, now owned by himself, where he was born Jan. 15, 1845. His father, John Foster, was born in Yorkshire, England, June 20, 1805, where he lived until 25 years of age, when he sailed for America and came direct to Springfield, and went into partnership with his brother-in-law in the blacksmith and wagon trade; he also had an interest in the stage line; he continued this business until 1844, when he bought the above-named farm, removing to the same, where he followed his trade and carried on farming until his death, July 10, 1876. His mother, Sarah (Gedlin) Foster, was also born in England Aug. 5, 1812, and emigrated with her parents to America in 1831 , locating in Springfield, this county, where she became acquainted with Mr. Foster ; they were married Sept 5, 1835; they lived happily together to a good old age, she departing this life June 11, 1872. By this union they had four children — Catherine A., Sarah J.. Joseph W. and Mary E. Joseph lived with his parents until their death. He was married, Oct. 10, 1871, to Josie M., daughter of Lewis C. and Anna Smith. William L. and Clarence J., their only children, are still the joy of the household. John, the father, was an upright citizen, enjoying the good will and confidence of his neighbors ; he held the office of Trustee for quite a num ber of years. Joseph, like his father, has tried to live a consistent, honorable life. In politics, he is a stanch Republican. GEORGE H. FBEY, Ex- President of Board of County Commissioners, Springfield. Mr. Frey is a native of New York, being born in Philadelphia, Jefferson Co., Dec. 19, 1825, his parents, Samuel C. and Susan C. (Calhoun) Frey, coming to Stark County, Ohio, in 1838; they were the parents of Mary A., George H. and Andrew G ; Mary and George were born in New York, and Andrew in Canada; when the rebellion in Canada was at its height, in 1836, Samuel Frey was living in Brockville, engaged in the wholesale and retail jew elry business ; being an influential man, and in sympathy with the cause of the Reformers, he was very obnoxious to the British crown, and, upon the destruc tion of a ship used in transporting Her Majesty's soldiers, the British Govern ment, attempted his arrest; he escaped to Ohio, where he was afterward joined by his family. George, the subject of this sketch, came to Clark County in 1847, having previously studied law with Hiram Griswold, of Canton, Ohio; he was admitted to the bar at Xenia, Ohio, in June of the same year, and asso ciated in business with Gen. Charles Anthony, of Springfield; he afterward formed a partnership with R. R. McNemar ; during this time, he became con nected with the Cincinnati & Sandusky Telegraph Company, first as operator, then Superintendent, and finally President of the company, while its organiza tion was maintained. In 1854, he purchased an interest in the Springfield Republic, and had for eight years almost exclusive management of its business interests, and also of the editorial department; the steady work of from twelve to sixteen hours daily, together with the close confinement, told upon his health until he was compelled to relinquish the business, and he disposed of his inter est, as did also W. C. Frye (another member of the firm), to W. T. Cogshall, late Minister to Ecuador ; since that time, Mr. Frey has devoted his time in the management of his extensive limestone quarry, and has adopted the latest im proved methods for the manufacture of lime, thus largely increasing the pro duction aad decreasing the expenses of its manufacture, until the business has become moderately remunerative. He has been, at different times, a Director of the S., J. & P. R. R, of which corporation he was President during the last SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 829 year of its existence; he was the originator of that enterprise, and was certainly in at the death. Since coming to Springfield, he has held official positions, and his greatest pride is taken in helping forward the business enterprises for which Springfield is noted. For two years, he has been President of the Board of Commissioners, having been connected with that body during the past five years ; they have built the Children's Home, made valuable improvements to the County Infirmary, and built the best jail and court house in the State, at a cost of only $100,000; the jail is unexceptionably good, all sanitary conditions, as well as security for prisoners, being taken into consideration, and to Mr. Frey belongs the credit of perfecting the plans, which he has so successfully carried out This board have so managed that Clark County has 1 per cent less taxa tion than the general average of taxation in other counties in the State. The marriage of George H Frey and Miss Jane Q. Ward was solemnized July 8, 1851; their union has been blessed with twelve children, eight of whom are now living; Isaac W., the oldest son, is the husband of Miss Annie M. Wilson; George H, Jr., is a student at law; Frederick H, Albert C, Robert R, and Andrew B. (twins), Susie (a survivor of a pair of twins), and Bachel J. (also a survivor of a pair of twins). The children have all been highly favored in an educational way, and are an honor to their parents. Mr. and Mrs. Frey are both members of the Second Presbyterian Church, and enjoy the highest esteem of a large circle of acquaintances. C. C. FBIED, jeweler, Springfield. Charles Christian Fried is essentially a Springfield product, and a creditable one. He was born May 13, 1842, in this city; he lost his father when 10 years of age, and his mother seven years ago; he has two sisters — Mrs. Schertzer and Mrs. Weaver, both residents of Colum bus, Ohio. Mr. Fried has been twice married — first, to Miss Sarah J. McBeth, on Aug. 6, 1863, who bore him a daughter on July 23, 1867, whom they named Jessie Lavinia; he lost his wife Nov. 13, 1873; on Feb. 25, 1875, he married Miss Anna Knott, by which union he had one daughter, born Feb. 24, 1877, whom they were so unfortunate as to lose on the 7th of July following; their last visitor is a little son, dating from Sept. 15, 1879. Mr. Fried commenced at the very bottom round of the ladder, being apprenticed in 1858 to Mr. W. Grossman, a jeweler, with whom he worked four years; before the end of his apprenticeship, the war had commenced, and young Fried responded to the President's call for 75,000 volunteers for three months, enlisting in Capt. Ed Mason's company, Springfield Zouaves, of the 2d O. V. I. ; served three months, and then worked at his trade in Cincinnati, Ohio; returning to Springfield, he worked successively for B. Allen one and a half years, John P. Allen, his suc cessor, eight years; then formed a copartnership with B. Allen, which contin ued two years, and in 1872 he opened his own store in a little frame house, and with less than $500 worth of goods; his prosperity has been marked and rapid; he bought the site of his present place of business and built the store in 1878, and is now doing about the leading jewelry business of the city, besides having acquired his home, No. 20 West Columbia street, and several other properties. Mr. Fried is a member of Ephraim Lodge, I. O. O. F., of which he was Treas urer eleven years, and is also a member of the Encampment, being Junior Cap tain; he is a member of Clark Lodge of F. & A. M. ; the order of United American Mechanics; Improved Order of Bed Men, and the Murphy Club; he is, last, but not least, a member of good standing of the First Presbyterian Church, and one of its Trustees, and a member of the City Council for the Sec ond Ward. Mr. Fried is wide-awake, progressive, public-spirited, and right abreast of the times, thoroughly a self-made man, and one whom all like. WILLIAM G FRYE, accountant in Second National Bank, Springfield. William C. Frye was born Dec. 5, 1815, at Winchester, Va. ; emigrated to Ohio 830 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: in 1833 ; located first in Hillsboro, and subsequently in Greenfield, Highland County, where he married Mary K. Bell, daughter of Charles Bell, of that vil lage. In the year 1848, he removed to Springfield, where, from 1849 to 1856, the was book-keeper in the Mad River Valley Branch of the State Bank. At the election of 1855, he was elected County Treasurer; was re-elected in 1857, and served two full terms, which expired September, 1860, when he became joint owner and publisher, with George H Frey, .of the Springfield Republic. In March, 1864, he was appointed Cashier of the Second National Bank, which position he held until July, 1869, when he retired, and associated himself, in 1870, with the Commercial Bank, and afterward with the Lagonda National Bank, from which he retired to the office of County Treasurer by appointment of the Commissioners, and was, at the October election of 1874, elected Treas urer, and continued to discharge the duties of that office until September, 1877. In January, 1880, he became an officer in the Second National Bank. Mr. William C. Frye is, in all the relations of life, one of the most excellent and thoroughly respected men of Springfield, enjoying the unquestioning confidence of all who know him. CHABLES OTIS GARDINER, of P. P. Mast & Co., manufacturers, Springfield; was born in Madison Co., N. Y., Oct. 18, 1826; he is of Scotch and German descent, being from the family who settled and whose descendants now own Gardiner's Island; is a son of Daniel Dennison and Orrilla (Fair banks) Gardiner; his mother was of the same family connection as the inventor of the celebrated " Fairbanks" scales; his father was a manufacturer of agricult ural implements, and thus the native mechanical genius of Mr. Gardiner was early developed by practical application. He was a member of the first wreck ing crew on the lakes; it was this crew who removed the safe from the steamer Atlantic, sunk in 160 feet of water off Long Point, Lake Erie; was three years foreman of the works at Milwaukee where the Pitts thresher was manufactured. In 1857, he took charge of the Buffalo Agricultural Works, but the financial pressure of that year somewhat crippled the firm, and, in the fall of 1860, Mr. Gardiner came to Springfield, having made arrangements with Thomas & Mast to take general superintendence of the Buckeye Agricultural Works ; he contin ued as foreman and general superintendent of the works until the re-organiza tion, when he became a member of the firm of P. P. Mast & Co. ; he is the in ventor of their force-feed for grain drills, and, in fact, of all the important late patterns held by the firm, and is the real mechanical genius of the firm, and contributed largely to the success of the works, now one of the important man ufacturing establishments which have made the village of Springfield an impor tant city, with a good prospect of becoming one of the greatest manufacturing centers in the world. His residence is 100 Gallagher street. He married, in 1853, Miss Amelia A. Clark, of Chautauqua Co., N. Y. ; they have one child. living, Anna A., now Mrs. Dr. William Lagonda. JAMES S. GOODE, Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, Springfield; was born in Warren Co., Ohio, Jan. 22, 1823; his parents emigrated from the State of Virginia early in the history of the State of Ohio, and lived and died in Warren County. Judge Goode was educated at Miami University, from which he graduated in 1845 ; he subsequently studied law, and was admitted to the bar in January, 1848, and commenced the practice of his profession at Springfield in the following April, in partnership with Gen. Charles Anthony; he was Mayor of the city one term, and County Prosecutor two terms ; he con tinued in active practice until 1875, when, at the solicitation of the bar of the county, he consented to become a candidate for the office of Common Pleas Judge, and was elected without opposition, and re-elected by the unanimous vote of both political parties, and is now serving as Judge for the second term. SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 831 Judge Goode, while not an active partisan, was a Whig in politics until the organization of the Republican party, since which he has been actively identified with that party; he has also been identified with the business interests of the city and general interest of the county. His son, Frank C, is prominent among the younger members of the Springfield bar. JOSHUA GORE, sewing-machine dealer, Springfield. In an old Spring field Directory of 1852, in a statement of organization, capital and officers of the Springfield Gas & Coke Company, appears as one of the Directors Joshua Gore, the worthy subject of this sketch; to this statement is added, " The city was first lit with gas on the eve of April 4, 1850." Mr. Gore was born in 1812 (a year so memorable in American history), in Baltimore Co., Md. ; his father died in the trenches of Bladensberg, in his country's service, in the year of Mr. Gore's birth; hence he was almost orphaned at birth. He came to Springfield in 1836, when it was a village of 1,500, and in 1838 linked his fortunes with those of Miss Rebecca Jane Hughes, of this county. Mr. and Mrs. Gore have only ono child — Mrs. Emma M. Miller, residing at Greenfield, Highland Co., Ohio. Mr Gore's business career has been a varied one; he commenced here in the hardware business; was a victim of fire in 1840; clerked a few years; opened . a dry goods establishment in 1844, commencing on nothing; after three years, . he abandoned dry goods and embarked in the manufacture of boots and shoes, continuing this business until 1852, when, being seized with a violent attack of the California " gold fever," he sold out and turned his face toward the " Occi dent," as much, however, on account of his health as for anticipated wealth. A sojourn of three years on the Pacific Slope restored his health, but gave him few additional ducats. Returning in 1855, after one year of clerkship he went into the fruit-tree business, traveling over the South in this interest until the tocsin of war sounded; returning home, he took charge of the hardware business of Col. E. M. Doty, who tried the fortunes of war; taking up the fruit-tree bus iness one more year at the close of the war, he then bought out a hat house, added boots and shoes, closed out this business two years ago, and went into the sew ing-machine business, handling extensively the Domestic and New Home machines, in which he now does a nice, profitable business. Mr. Gore is an honored and consistent Methodist, and his name is a synonym for honesty. JACOB GRAM, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Jacob Gram, son of Cornelius and Catherine (Spear) Gram, was born in Lancaster Co., Penn., April 30, 1817; came to Clark Co., Ohio, in 1832, with his parents.' He was married, Sept. 29, 1853, to Isabella M. Dory; they have four children — William J, Harriet E., Martha C. and Charles J. William was married, Oct. 28, 1880, to Mattie Otstot, daughter of Hunter and Sarah Otstot; Harriet was married, Dec. 27, 1877, to> Samuel C. Bebert; Martha was married, Nov. 18, 1880, to Henry O. Leffel. Mrs. Gram is the daughter of James and Elizabeth M. (Cosway) Dory; she was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, in 1832 ; her parents were both natives of and were married in England, and emigrated to America in 1830, and to Cincinnati in 1831, and moved from there to this in a wagon, in 1833, in February, the weather being so cold that Elizabeth's (now Mrs. Gram) mother carried her all the way from Cincinnati to Springfield in a large muff to keep her from freez ing. Mr. Gram started for himself a poor boy, and, by his own exertions, has managed to provide a comfortable home and a good farm; he has, all through his life, been an honorable, upright gentleman. Mrs. Gram is one of those good, intelligent mothers, who knows how to provide for the welfare of her chil dren. WILLIAM GRANT, Se., butcher, Springfield; was born in England in 1811; came to the United States in 1831, and, after a few years' stay in Colum bus, Ohio, came to Springfield in January, 1836, and has since been a resident 832 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: and one of the active business men of the city. He commenced his business (butcher) by attending market, and gradually increased his trade, with the growth and increase of the city, until he established a regular daily market, located on High street near Market space, in a building erected by Mr. Grant for that pur pose; his three sons, William H, Martin M. and Thomas P., are now associated with him. During Mr. Grant's residence here, he has laid out and contributed two additions to the city, one on South Center street, including Mulberry and Pleasant streets; the other on North Plum and Yellow Springs streets, his pres ent residence being in the latter addition, at the corner of North Plum and Cedar streets. He married, at Columbus, in 1835, Nancy, daughter of George McConnel, one of the early settlers of that city, and the builder of the first State House; her decease occurred in 1850; of the children from this union, six are now living — William H, Mary J. (now Mrs. John Mulholland), Fannie (now Mrs. Quincy Petts), and Martin M. and Thomas P. (twins). In 1852, he mar ried Martha L. Darling, a native of Massachusetts; from this union have been born two children — Dr. George D., and Harriet B., now Mrs. William H Weir. FBANCIS M. HAGAN, attorney and City Solicitor, Springfield. Mr. Hagan is a native of Clark County, and one of the self-made men of the city; he is of Scotch- Irish descent, and a descendant of a pioneer family of Mad River Township, his grandfather, Denny Hagan, having settled there in 1814; his parents, Hugh and Ann (Furay) Hagan, were among the early residents of the vicinity of Enon, where Francis M. was born in 1844; his father was a farmer of limited means, and hence his education depended almost entirely upon his own exertions. Impelled by a desire for knowledge, his limited opportu nities were carefully improved, and, by teaching district and select schools, dur ing which he was a student, gained sufficient education and means to attend Antioch College, after which he began to read law, but was soon compelled to suspend his studies on account of his health. Up to this time, he had main tained the most rigorous economy, boarding at home while attending Antioch College, requiring a walk of eight miles every day, and afterward, when study ing law, "kept bach." The following two or three years was occupied in trav eling, and in 1872 he had sufficiently recovered to resume his studies, teaching in the meantime. In the spring of 1873, he was admitted to the bar, and has since been in active practice here. In 1876, he was an independent candidate for the office of City Solicitor, his Republican opponent, A. T. Byers, defeating him by only forty- seven votes. In 1879, he was again an independent candi date, and was elected by a majority of 730 over J. F. McGrew, the regular nom inee of the Republican Convention. Mr. Hagan is a Democrat in politics, a strong advocate of temperance, takes an active interest in educational affairs, and is an active, public-spirited citizen. HENRY HALLENBECK, Justice of the Peace, Springfield. Wiuh pleas ure we speak of Mr. Hallenbeck in connection with his official position, and also as being one of the elderly and prominent men of Springfield. He has been connected in an official way with the county's interests for many years. He is native of New York, and was born April, 1815. His parents, Jacob aad Eliza beth (Haynes) Hallenbeck, were also natives of that State, as were his parents, Matthias and Margaret Hallenbeck, and their parents. The Esquire is a des cendant of one of the first settlers of Albany, N. Y., they emigrating from Holland in 1610, bringing their own ships, laden with agricultural implements, and brick to build their houses, and to this day can be seen the piles of brick that were brought from Holland more than two centuries ago. Jacob and Eliza beth Hallenbeck were parents of eight children, only two of whom are now living — our subject and his sister, Nancy Currey, who lives near Buffalo, N. Y. Henry was wedded to Miss Elizabeth Stewart, of Watertown, Jefferson Co., N. Y., I yy \ i ill ' W / frf *~*yyy — ^~ ~~$ — — (deceased) moorefield tp. SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 835 n February, 1836. Their eldest daughter, Julia E, is the wife of Eliphlet Cots, Principal of the Southern Building, Springfield, Ohio. She was born in New York previous to the removal of her parents, which occurred in 1840, they driving in their own conveyance from their home in that State to this beautiful city which, at that time, was a village of 850 inhabitants. From 1842 to 1846, Mr. Hallenbeck served as Deputy Sheriff under Absolom Maddox; in 1848, he was elected Sheriff and served two terms. During the war he was employed in the mail service, and previously engaging in the stock and grocery business. From 1865 to 1870, he was traveling agent for the Springfield Bock Paint Com pany. He also established the manufactory of Whetstone Bros., manufacturers of colors. In 1870, he started for Missouri determined to open up a farm; he tried valiantly for four years, and finding it a losing business, sold out and came back to Springfield. In April, 1877, he was elected Justice of the Peace, and was re-elected in April, 1880. As an official his judgment is excellent, and his friends are legion; as a public-spirited citizen, he is ever at the front; his integrity is unquestioned, and is one of our practical men — loving right and hating wrong. We are glad to have this opportunity of perpetuating his name in the history of this county, of which he has been so long a resident. Two sons, William H. and John G. Hallenbeck, reside in Kansas City ; Augusta Die- fendorf and Clara Barker, their two daughters, live near Leavenworth, Kan. Many things of interest to the readers of this history has been gleaned from Esquire Hallenbeck, and we are sure that facts furnished by him extending over a forty years' residence in Springfield, may be regarded as correct. JAMES SMITH HALSEY, deceased, was born near Lebanon, Warren Co., Ohio, Dec. 7, 1804, and was the son of Ichabod Benton Halsey, a native of New Jersey. The family is of English origin, and it is believed that all of the name now living in this country are descendants of two brothers of that name, who landed at Long Island some time near the beginning of the eighteenth century, and the branch of the family to which the subject of this sketch belonged settled near Wheatsheaf Tavern, midway between Rahway and Elizabethtown, N. J., where they lived for a number of generations. Maj. Daniel Halsey, the grand father of James S., received from the Government a large tract of land near Lebanon, Warren Co., Ohio, in consideration of services performed as an officer in the Revolution, which land he presented to his son, Ichabod B., on the condi tion that he would settle upon and improve it, which he did, becoming one of the earliest settlers of Warren County. He was remarkable for intelligence, energy and great probity of character, and was one of the Commissioners who located the county seats of Green, Montgomery and Champaign Counties. Mr. Halsey became one of the wealthiest and most prosperous citizens of his county, but late in life, through the treachery of a party for whom he had indorsed, the results of a lifetime of industry, was swept away at one stroke. The mother of James Smith Halsey was the daughter of James Smith, a Methodist minister, who came from Virginia to Warren Co., Ohio, about 1790, where he had pre viously been in company with two or three friends on a tour of observation, about 1785, his object being to secure for himself and family a home in a land uncursed by slavery. He finally settled on a farm not far from Caesar's Creek, in Warren County, and it was there that his daughter, Sarah Watkins Smith, was married to Ichabod Benton Halsey, Dec. 25, 1802. At the time of his father's financial distress, James Smith Halsey was about 18 years of age, had received a fair common-school education, and had become fairly proficient in Latin, with a general fund of information acquired from books for which he had a great fondness. About this time he came to Springfield and secured em ployment in the office of Saul Henkle, Sr., who was then Clerk of the Court of Common Pleas of Clark County. The distance of forty miles from Lebanon to FF 836 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Springfield was performed on foot, it being before the time of railroads, and the payment of stage fare would have been too great a strain on his scanty re sources. During this period he worked for $6 per month and board, sending to his father at the end of the year the sum of $72. The first official position he held in Clark County was Justice of the Peace, was subsequently elected County Auditor, then appointed Clerk of the Court of Common Pleas, and on the adop tion of the new constitution, in 1852, was elected Probate Judge. He was mar ried Nov. 13, 1832, to Catharine T. Henkle, daughter of Saul Henkle who, with his wife, whose maiden name was Van Meter, were Virginians. They had four children who grew to maturity, viz. : Martha A., who died in Springfield; Irving, now an attorney residing in Cincinnati ; Ellen Sterrit, deceased, and Sarah L., the wife of Louis W. Bosart, of Springfield. Mrs. Halsey died in 1862, at La gonda, of softening of the brain; she was a woman of unusual energy, of excel lent mental gifts, and thoughtfully devoted to her husband and children ; during the greater part of her life she, as well as her husband, was a member of the Baptist Church. After the expiration of his term as Probate Judge, Mr. Halsey removed from Springfield to a place near Lagonda, where he resided until 1865, and after a brief residence on a place about two miles east of Springfield on the National road, he removed with his son-in-law and daughter, Mr. and Mrs. Bosart, to Jasper Co., Ill, where he lived until the summer of 1875, when he, with his daughter Martha, went to Memphis, Tenn., where his son Irving then lived, with whom he resided until his death, which occurred on the night before the seventy-third anniversary of his birthday, in December, 1877. His remains were brought to Springfield and interred in the family lot in Green Mount Ceme tery. For several years preceding his death, he was afflicted with symptoms of soft ening of the brain, and of this disease he finally died. Judge Halsey was of a modest, retiring nature, preferring the seclusion of private life to the conflicts attending a public career, and although a somewhat zealous partisan, he was never prominently concerned in politics ; and with the exception of an editorial connection with the Western Pioneer, he probably took no active part in political matters. His talents were those of the student and lover of nature rather than of the man of action, but few men collected and retained more information than he during the period of his mental activity, and before the powers of his mind had been partially paralyzed by disease, and even afterward the singular reten tion of his memory often surprised his friends. Probably the characteristics by which Judge Halsey was most prominently known were his unswerving integ rity and love of truth. In every transaction of his life, his word was his bond; even in jest he never deviated from the right line of truth, and whatever "Smith" Halsey said was known to be the exact truth, and as he never lied himself he had little toleration for falsehood in others. He had an innate scorn of mean ness, mendacity and sham, which was as natural to him as it was to breathe the vital air. His charity was large, and while giving unostentatiously, he gave munificently ; indeed in everything he did there was an entire absence of osten tation, and next to dishonesty and fraud, it was probably the object of his pro- foundest contempt. His religion partook, as it always must, of the character of the man; like him, it was unobtrusive and unostentatious, and what Burns calls the "preaching cant," was never heard on his lips, and instead of talking relig ion, he tried to act it. Like all strong natures, although sincere in his relig ion, he had his religious doubts which caused him many melancholy hours, yet in the spirit of "Lord, I would believe, help thou my unbelief," he struggled faithfully to the end. His character was somewhat marked by the austerity of the Puritan; life to him was no holiday affair, but a time of work and not of pleasure, and it can be said to his credit that he did his work well. He was also somewhat puritanical in his habitual expression of emotion, but that he felt SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 837 strongly and deeply, is certain; men like him always do; but he did not "carry his heart on his sleeve for daws to peck at," and the many friends whom he has left behind in Clark County demonstrate that he was held in the highest es teem throughout this county, of which he was so long an honored and trusted citizen. Judge Halsey had two brothers and three sisters who lived to matur ity: J. B. Halsey, who died in Plymouth, Ind., in January, 1879, and Daniel W. Halsey, who died in Hamilton, Ohio, about 1860, were both citizens of Spring field for many years ; Mary E. was married to Gen. Charles Anthony, and died in the summer of 1879; Martha, who married Dr.' Isaac Jennings, is now living in Koscuisko Co., Ind., and Cynthia A., who was married to James K. Hurin, is now residing at Wyoming, Hamilton Co. , Ohio. EDWABD HARFORD, Treasurer and Cashier, Springfield. Mr. Harford was born in Trowbridge, Wiltshire, England, Nov. 16, 1853; he emigrated to America with his parents, John and Caroline Harford, in 1856, coming to Springfield, Clark Co., Ohio, the same year; he received his education in the public schools of this city; entered Dr. Smith's drug store as clerk in 1867, where he remained until May, 1876, when he engaged as clerk in the Springfield Savings Bank, and, in July, 1880, he was elected Treasurer and Cashier of said bank; his position constitutes him one of the Board of Managers. To show the importance of his position, we append a statement to the bank. Deposits and surplus fund Jan. 1, 1881, $500,000. JOSEPH HARRISON, carriage trimmer, Springfield. Joseph Harrison was born in 1809 in Yorkshire, England; he was the third of six brothers — Robert, John, Thomas, Peter and Richard, all of whom with one sister and their parents came to America in 1833, settling in Waynesville, Warren Co., Ohio. In the spring of 1838, the subject of this sketch having, on the 28th of February previous, married Miss Phoebe Kindle, of Mount Holly, N. Y. To Mr. and Mrs. Harrison were born three sons and two daughters, of whom only two sons are living, one having died of yellow fever in Memphis in 1875. William Harrison, his first son, born in 1840 in Springfield, is a carriage trimmer; was two years in the army as a member of 110th O. V. I. He married Miss Louch and has one daughter. The younger son, Robert, is now 30 years of age, and is living with his father. After coming to this country, Mr. Harrison worked at the harness and saddlery trade several years; then went into the concern of E. & J. Driscol, carriage manufacturers, as carriage trimmer and b.ook-keeper, hav ing general charge of their office and remained with them thirty years. Mr. H. has gone on the " slow-but-sure " principle, and owns his own comfortable home No. 146 West Columbia street. His father died in 1854, and his mother near 1856. His brother Richard read law cotemporaneously with Judge White, of this city, under Judge Rogers, and is now practicing law in Columbus, Ohio. One of his sisters died in England, and the other came over and a short time since married the Rev. Mr. Dolby, a Protestant Methodist minister, and died about a year ago. Mr. Harrison was for three years on the School Board; was for quite awhile a member of the City Council from his, the Second Ward, and is now Township Trustee. Mr. Harrison is a man of the massive, ponderous sort, gen uine, courteous and square. A temperance man for years, and a worthy citizen in every sense of the word. JOHN K. HABBIS, Springfield; is one of the few men who have combined inventive genius with successful business management; he is a native of Swit zerland Co., Ind., bom in 1822. At the age of 17, he left the parental roof and began the battle of life without means or influential friends. The latter, how ever, he soon secured, and through the aid of J. F. D. Lanier, a banker of Madison, Ind., he obtained two years' tuition at the college then conducted at Madison. During the two years following, by teaching and assisting in the 838 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: bank, he secured a fair education, and in the meantime, by economy and indus try, had repaid his benefactor and accumulated a little surplus capital. About this time he became interested in patents, which led to his experimenting and the development of inventive genius. A mowing machine with adjustable cut ter bar, and probably the first harvesting machine to which the adjustable prin ciple had been applied, was among his first inventions, but his principal success was in connection with a hay press, known as the "Beater Hay Press," which, though originally the invention of a neighbor, subsequently became the property of Mr. Han-is, after which he so improved it as to make it more practical and portable, and finally, after years of labor and perseverance, achieved great success in the sale first of the presses and afterward of the patent, by which he realized a clean $100,000. A description of this press may not be uninteresting to the readers. We can give uo better than to copy the main clause of the claim upon which the letters patent were issued, viz., " Filling the press-box with the sub stance to be pressed into bales, by means of a beater or driver raised by machin ery and made to descend upon the substance in the box, successively by gravity, whether effected in the manner described or in any other mode analagous thereto." This press still maintains its standing for excellence, and is in very general use. After the close of the war, Mr. Harris removed to Springfield, having purchased the handsome residence property No. 265 North Limestone street, which has since been his home. During the past year, he has invented a button-hole attachment for sewing machines, which he is now perfecting and which will undoubtedly come into very general use, as it is very simple in con struction and can be furnished at a moderate cost, and may be adjusted to any of the standard machines. Mr. Harris is now close to 60, but is still active, and though he has been all his life engaged in the invention, handling and sale of patents, he has never had a law suit in connection therewith. He at one time released a square and legal title, which he purchased of an agent handling Howe's Sewing Machines, upon Mr. Howe's representation that, while the agent had a legal right to dispose of the "right," it was by reason of a technical error, the intention being to grant power to sell machines only. Thus he allowed a fortune to pass from his grasp for a nominal sum, out of regard for the rights of a brother inventor. Mr. Harris has always been a reliable temperance man, and for many years a member of the Presbyterian Church, his present member ship being with the first church of this city. He has been twice niarried, his first wife, nee Jane Patten, was also a native of Switzerland Co., Ind., and bore him five children, the youngest of whom, a son, died of accidental injury a short time previous to the decease of the mother, which occurred in 1870. Three daughters and a son survive, viz., Mrs. Charles M. Safford, of Cleveland; Mrs. B. P. Thiebaud, of Mt. Auburn; aud Miss Anna M. and John Edward, who are members of the present household. Mr. Harris' present wife, was Miss Hanna L. Phillips, is a native of Indiana. Their marriage was celebrated at Moore's Hill, Ind., in 1872. T. EDWARD HARWOOD, born in Cincinnati, Ohio, May 26, 1846; he resided there until the age of 5 years, when he moved to Newark, Ohio, with his parents, Francis Lee and Mary Harwood, where he spent the greater part of his childhood; his opportunities of attending school were very limited; he worked on a farm in the summer and attended the country school in the winter. At the age of 12 years, he was apprenticed to the Hon. William D. Morgan, pub lisher of the Newark Advocate, to learn printing. Iu 1865, after a short resi dence at Columbus, Ohio, he came to Springfield in search of employment, which he found in the Daily News. He was married, in 1868, to Miss Anna M. Hartstone. Six children are the result of this happy union, four boys and two girls, all of whom are now living. Mr. Harwood is a member in good standing SPRIOGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 839 of the Ephraim Lodge, No. 46, I. O. O. F., and the Ohio Editorial Association. In 1873, after working on the Springfield Weekly Gazette about a year, he pur chased the paper. In 1879, he started the Springfield Daily Gazette, a four- column folio. A few months afterward it was increased to a five-column folio, and again to a six-column paper. The Daily and Weekly Gazette are both largely circulated, and are in the greatest prosperity. GEORGE WILLIAM HASTINGS, the President of the Republic Print ing Company, was born in Lisbon, Conn., on the 13th of January, 1827. He was the son of Oliver and Lemira (Bushnell) Hastings. He came, at an early «ge, to Cincinnati, Ohio, and, having been thrown on his own personal resources, for a livelihood, he became the architect of his own fortunes. He was, for sev eral years, in his younger days, a resident of Oberlin, Ohio, where he learned the art of printing in the office of the Oberlin Evangelist, and, in the course of time, met and married Miss Candace L. White, from Niagara Falls, N. Y., in the spring of 1848. He went thence to Cleveland, Ohio, and worked in the office of the true Democratic newspaper, now known as the Cleveland Leader. From Cleveland he went to Cincninati, and from Cincinnati, in 1852, came to Springfield, purchasing here a printing establishment. In the spring of 1854, he commenced the publicatoin of a journal known as the Dollar Weekly Nonpa reil, and during the year following issued the paper as a daily, and it has been so issued, continuously, ever since. Subsequently the paper became known as the Daily Neios, and Mr. C. M. Nichols became associated with him in its own ership and publication. In February, 1865, Messrs. Hastings & Nichols pur chased the ' Tri- Weekly Republic, and the paper was known as the News and Republic, and afterward and permanently as the Republic, the concern absorbing, in the course of its career and history, successively, the Daily Telegram, the Daily Advertiser and the Daily Times. The firm of Hastings & Nichols was finally succeeded by an incorporated organization known as the Eepublic Print ing Company, which now exists and owns the Republic building on Main street, and carries on a general publishing, printing and binding business, and owns and conducts the business of the Republic Wrapping Paper Mills, at Enon, seven miles southwest of Springfield. Mr. Hastings has three daughters and one son. By industry, honesty, perseverance and close attention to business, he has acquired not only a fair fortune, but an honorable fame. His influence on soceityhas been most wholesome ; every just cause and interest has found in him an advocate and supporter. CHARLES D. HAUK, Secretary for Mast, Foos & Co., manufacturers of wind engines, lawn mowers and agricultural implements, Springfield; was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, in 1848. His father was a " river man," having been a steamboat Captain on the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers for thirty-five years. The subject of this sketch was trained to business from early boyhood; he came to Springfield first in 1867, subsequently spent three years in Kansas City, and returned to Springfield in 1872, where he was engaged in mercantile pursuits until Jan. 1, 1880, when Mast, Foos & Co. was re-organized as a stock company, and he became a stockholder and Director, and was elected Secretary, which position he now holds, having general direction of the business. Mr. Mast's time and attention being divided with the different interests with which he is connected. He married, in 1872, Miss Mary E., daughter of Hon. E. G. Dial, whose biography also appears in this work. From this union they have two children. J. S. R. HAZZARD, M. D., physician and short-horn breeder, Springfield. This county contains few more active men in everything that pertains to its general welfare than the well-known physician and fine stock breeder whose name stands at the head of this sketch; he is recognized by all good citizens 840 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: as a man of talent, and skill in his profession, as well as a valuable help to the farming community by encouraging and stimulating them in the growth and improvement of fine stock, and his efforts in this direction are so well known and appreciated, that it is unnecessary for us in this sketch to say more about them. Dr. Hazzard was born on the eastern shore of Maryland Jan. 21, 1827, and is the son of Cord and Mary P. (Rankin) Hazzard, the former a native of Delaware, and a relative of Gov. Hazzard, of that State; also of Com. Ferry of Erie renown, and his wife of Maryland, where they were married and had born to them four children, viz., Mary, Sally, Theodore and J. S. E. Hazzard, Theodore dying in childhood. Dr. Hazzard's mother died when he was an infant, and he was brought up under the care of his maternal rel atives; his father was a wealthy merchant and slave-holder of Maryland, and entering the political arena was elected Sheriff of his county, but, falling a victim to the intemperate customs of that day, he lost all his prop erty, leaving his children penniless. After paying every cent of his losses to the county, he abandoned his intemperate habits, and became a rigid temperance man, liberated his slaves, and was so trusted and respected through out the county, that he held official position during the remainder of his life, dying Judge of the Orphans' Court in 1849. The Doctor's early education was obtained at Snow Hill Academy, Worcester Co., Md, and, in 1843, he came to Clark Co., Ohio, and resided with his uncle, James Rankin, four years, at the end of which time he entered the office of Dr. Solon Curtice, of Vienna, and, in the winter of 1849-50, attended lectures at the Medical Department of the Western Reserve College, Cleveland, Ohio, and, in April, 1850, he began prac tice in partnership with Dr. Joseph Orr, at Harmony. The Doctor received a diploma from the State Medical Society in 1864; he graduated from the West ern Reserve College in 1870, and from the Cincinnati College of Medicine and Surgery in 1874, from which can be gathered that his medical training has been extensive and varied, and has well fitted him for the successful practice of his profession, in which he has been engaged since April, 1850, a continuous practice extending over thirty-one years, and he has lived in the same neigh borhood the whole period, with the exception of a short experience as a drug gist of Springfield in 1866-67. He was married, Jan. 19, 1854, to Mary E. Price, daughter of the Rev. Thomas J. and Julia (Corwin) Price, who was born in Clark County Aug. 12, 1832. Her grandfather, James Price, settled in Harmony Township in 1820, and her father who was a native of Wales, was the well-known Baptist minister who lived on Sec. 4, south of Dr. Hazzard's present home, and who died in Champaign Co., Ohio, April 15, 1876. Her mother was a sister of Moses Corwin, of Urbana, and she died April 15, 1856. To Dr. Hazzard and wife have been born two children — Frank Corwin and Mary Julia, and he and wife belong to the Presbyterian Church. In 1867, he pur chased his farm of 170 acres, remodeled the house, which is located ou a beau tiful hill overlooking the surrounding country, and here he devotes himself diligently to his profession, and in the growing of thoroughbred short-horn cattle, of which he is a recognized judge and authority, having been President of the Agricultural Society for about seven years. In 1864, he became a member of the Clark County Medical Society, and the same year was one of the delegates sent from Ohio to the Convention of the National Medical Association held at Washington; he was elected President of the society in 1867, and is also a member of the State Medical Society. Politically, a Bepublican. He is a man well fitted to represent the county in any capacity; of suave, pleasant manners, a well versed and agreeable conversationalist, temperate in all things, possess ing a strong, robust physique, a picture of prefect health, no obstacle could successfully intervene between him and his duty. Indomitable courage and SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 841 industry are also well-known traits of his character, and whatever he undertakes to accomplish he perseveringly pursues with all the energy of a strong nature, which generally leads to success. In all things he is strictly honorable, and is ever a hearty friend and boon companion whom every one admires and respects. JOSEPH E. HEFFELFINGER, general agent Union Central Life Insur ance Company, Springfield; is a native of Pennsylvania, bom in Cumberland County in 1844; he early began a business career; was connected with the army as Sutler about three years. After the war he came to Ohio, and, after a short stay at Kenton, removed to West Liberty, Logan Co., where he com menced doing business for the Union Central Life Insurance Company, and continued as local agent there until 1872, when he received the appointment of general agent for Northwestern Ohio, which position he still holds; he removed to Springfield in May, 1876, aad this has since been his residence and official headquarters. Mr. Heffelfinger's insurance career covers nearly fourteen years, and is very complimentary to his abiltiy and energy; he now has about twenty- five agents under his supervision, besides the business of his home office, and has over $4,000,000 of insurance in his territory. J. B. HELWIG, Springfield. Rev. J. B. Helwig, D. D., President of Witten berg College, Springfield, Ohio, was born in Dover Township, Tuscarawas Co., Ohio, on Wednesday, the 6th day of March, A. D. 1833. His father's name . was Jacob. On his father's side of the family, his earlier ancestors were Huguenots. On his mother's side, they were English people, by the name of Jennings. His father's ancestors settled in Pennsylvania, his mother's in New Jersey. His grandfather's name on his father's side was George. On his mother's side his grandfather's name was Peter. His ancestors were farmers, and prior to his majority the subject of this sketch was engaged in the labors of the farm, the blacksmith-snop, and as teacher of a common school. In Septem ber, 1855, at the age of 22, he entered the Preparatory Department of Witten berg College, and was graduated from the college in 1861. He was married, to Eliza A. Miller, of Bellefontaine, Ohio, on the 6th day of July of the same year. He was licensed to preach the Gospel, by the Wittenberg Synod, connected with the English Lutheran Church of the General Synod at its ses sion held at Wapakonetta, Ohio, in 1862, and was ordained the year following at Upper Sandusky by the same Synod. The first churches to which he was called were in Crawford Co., Ohio, at and in the vicinity of Sulphur Springs. He was Pastor of the churches of his denomination successively at Lancaster, Springfield, Cincinnati and Dayton. From the pastoral charge of the Main Street English Lutheran Church at Dayton, he was called to the Presidency of the Wittenberg College, at a regular meeting of the Board of its Directors held in same 1874 ; he entered upon the duties of the presidency of the college at the opening of the collegiate year in the month of September following, which position he occupies at the writing of this brief sketch, October, 1880. THOMAS B. HENNESSY, undertaker, Springfield. Thomas B. Hen- nessy is of Irish parentage, they coming from Cork and settling in Ohio; his mother is still living in Greene County. Mr. Hennessy is one of seven children, of whom three sisters and cne brother are living; one of his sisters is a resident of Dayton, and two of Cincinnati ; his brother John was a member of the 74th 0. V. I., and was killed at Atlanta, Ga., in 1864. Mr. Hennessy has fought his way up to his present comfortable position by hard and unaided effort ; he was born in Madison Township Dec. 21, 1854; at 17, he left home and worked on the Little Miami Railroad seven months, then entered the manufactory of Warder, Mitchell & Co. at Lagonda, and, during the three years he was in their employ, he worked in every department, from the simplest foundry work to the paint-shop, being in turn under seven different foremen; he then worked for 842 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: the Driscols as carriage-painter for three years; afterward, iu partnership with Peter Hall; bought out Owen Gallagher's undertaking business. Meantime, he was united in marriage with Miss Julia Hayden, of Springfield, on Jan.' 11, 1878, and they have a little daughter, Maggie, of 21 months. In July, 1879, Mr. Hennessy bought out Mr. Hall's interest in the business, and has since conducted it alone, with good success. He is a member of Father Mathews' Total Abstinence Society, and of the Ancient Order of Hibernians, for both of which societies he has been Secretary. He is a straightforward, energetic, reli able young man, with excellent prospects for the future — one of Springfield's solid, self-made young men. JOHN HESS, farmer; P. O. Springfield. He is the son of John and Sarah (Marsteller) Hess; was born in Lancaster Co., Penn., Sept. 12, 1813; came to Ohio and located in this county in 1838 ; his parents were both natives of Pennsylvania. When John was 10 years old, his father died, leaving the mother and nine children. At the age of 12, John went to live with his uncle, where he remained until 18 years old, when he went to learn the carpenter's trade, at which he worked eight years, but has followed farming since living in Ohio. He was married, Sept. 11, 1839, to Sibbia Mills; their issue was eight children, viz., Sarah J., Thomas M, Martha, Nancy E., Mary J., Maria Ann, Sibbia Ann and John L., all living except Mary J. His wife died April 1, 1861, and in April, 1869, he was again married, this time to Mrs. Frances E. (Max well) Knaub, widow of John Knaub, deceased. Mr. Hess started in life with $250, which he received from his father's estate, and, by his industry and econ omy, has accumulated property until now he owns over 100 acres of good land. His father's people were by creed Mennonites, and his mother's people were Lutherans, but Mr. Hess is a member of the Methodist Protestant Chinch, and has been Class-leader, Steward and Trustee of that church some twenty years. Politically, he is a stanch Republican. LAWRENCE J. HTCKEY, foreman Champion Bar & Knife Works, Springfield; is a native of Ireland, born in 1848; his parents removed to London the year following his birth, and resided there twelve years, then came to the United States and located at Newark, Ohio, where Lawrence J. learned the machinist's trade, and afterward worked in the shop there a number of years; also worked in Mt. Vernon, having charge of the erection of engines, and was for a time connected with the Baltimore & Ohio Bailroad shops in Newark, and also with the P., C. & St. L. R. R. shops at Logansport, Ind.; subsequently had the care of the tools and machinery of the rolling-mill at Newark, and later, worked in the shop of H. & F. Blandy, of Zanesville, this State; he had previ ously worked for a time in the shops at Lagonda, and in 1875 he returned to Springfield and became connected with the Champion shops, assisting in build ing the " Centennial Machine," exhibited at Philadelphia in 1876; afterward became connected with the Bar & Knife Works, and in 1877 became foreman of the machine department — a position he still holds. The fact that his manage ment is satisfactory to so able a mechanical engineer as Mr. Bauer, the Super intendent, is evidence that his natural skill and ability was cultivated during the years of his experience with the different large works with which he has at different times been connected, and stamp him as a man of more than or dinary mechanical ability and experience. He is also a member of the firm of Tabler & Hickey. Mr. Hickey married, Oct. 27, 1870, Florence Tidball, of Zanesville; they have four children. GOMER E. HIGHLEY, Cashier, Mast, Foos & Co., Springfield; was bom in Union Co., Ind., in 1854; he received a rudimentary education during his youth, at the common schools. When 18 years of age, he began teaching, and thus supplemented his early education. In 1874, he became connected with the *., Ohio; her parents were natives of Pennsylvania, and came to Ohio and to this county in 1806. Mr. Leffel fol lowed farming all his life and has always resided in this county, except eight years that he lived in Miami Co., Ohio. He now lives three and a half miles SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 871 south of Springfield on the Yellow Spring Pike, where he is engaged quite ex tensively in farming and pays special attention to the raising of Poland-China breed of hogs. James is a Patriarch of Springfield Encampment, No. 16, I. O. 0. F., and is at present traveling for one of Springfield's enterprising manu facturing establishments. REUBEN W. LEFFEL, farmer; P. 0. Springfield; son of James P. and Elizabeth Leffel; was born in this county May 9, 1836; he lived with his parents until 1862, when he moved to his present home. He was married Jan. 21, 1858, to Rachel, daughter of John and Mahala (Myres) McClelland. They have four children, viz., Adda M., Hester A., Charles R. and Stella E. Mrs. Leffel was born in Greene County July 28, 1832; her parents were natives of Kentucky, and came to Ohio in an early day. Mr. and Mrs. Reuben W. have a pleasant home and a fine family of children; the girls take great delight in ornamenting the home to make it not only cheerful and pleasant, but attractive. Mr. Leffel engages largely in farming and stock raising, and makes a specialty of breeding Jersey cattle; he is a member in good standing of Springfield Lodge, No. 33, 1. 0. O. F. ; also a Patriarch of Mad River Encampment, No. 16, I. 0. 0. F. ; he and his good wife are consistent members of the Lutheran Church. JOHN LEUTY, butcher and tallow chandler, Springfield. John Leuty is a sturdy, whole-souled Englishman, hailing from Murton-Cum Grafton, York shire, where he was born in 1808, coming to Springfield in 1832, previous to his departure, however, being united in marriage with Miss Mary Anderson, which occurred on April 14, 1832, at Masham, in Yorkshire; by this union there was but one child, a son, named John, whom they lost. By Mr. Leuty's second marriage to Miss Sarah Grant (Jan. 1, 1839), he has had a large family of ten sons and two daughters, one-half of which number have passed away. Mr. and Mrs. Leuty's living children mentioned in order of their ages, are: George, born Jan. 8, 1843; Henry, born Feb. 1, 1845; » William Houseman, born June 25, 1850; Sarah Jane, born August 14, 1856; Albert Livingston, born March 6, 1860; and James Lewis, born July 10, 1862. All the sons, save the youngest, are associated with their father in business, Henry and William being partners. Sarah Jane married Samuel Kilpatrick Oct. 18, 1875, and is the mother of a son and a daughter. Three of Mr. Leuty's sons were in the army; John was a member of Capt. Spark's Company of the 45th O. V. I., and died at Urbana since the war; Henry was one of T. Kilby Smith's regiment of zouaves, of the 54th O. V. I., and George belonged to the " Squirrel Hunters," so well remembered as an organization having its origination in the alarm created by the approach of John Morgan and his threatened invasion of Ohio. Mr. Leuty learned his trade with John and William Williamson, of Masham, Eng, from the age of 14 to 21. He married in 1832, afterwhich he emigrated to America, spent one night in Springfield on his way to Dayton, where he worked in various capacities. Beturning to Springfield in March, 1833, he worked for William Middlebrook, awhile afterward forming a copartnership with William Grant, who subsequently became his brother-in-law, and this partnership continued for a quarter of a century. After its dissolution he estab lished business alone, taking in his sons as they got old enough, until it has be come quite a family affair. Now at advanced age, he and Mrs. Leuty live in comfort in their pleasant home, 252 West Columbia street, surrounded by a large, interesting and harmonious family; they are a cordial, whole-souled couple, and most highly respected by all who know them. He is a member of Ephraim Lodge, No. 146, I. O. O. F., and of the leading temperance organiza tion; he has no brothers or sisters but two half-brothers by the family name of Houseman. 872 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: JACOB B. LISLE, foreman of Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly's machine works; is a son of Lemuel Lisle, who was one of the pioneers of Ohio; he was a native of North Carolina, but went to New Orleans about the time the war of 1812 began, and there enlisted for eighteen months and came North and joined the forces under Gen. Harrison; was at the battle of Lower Sandusky and iden tified with other operations of the army in Northwestern Ohio; after the close of the war he went to Pennsylvania, and there married Anna Dearinger, in 1816; soon after came to Ohio by Pittsburgh and coming down the river to Portsmouth, then to the vicinity of Chillicothe, where he resided until 1829, in which year he pushed on to the frontier locating near the source of the Miami, in Logan County, then an almost unbroken wilderness. There the subject of this sketch was born, in 1830, and reared amid the scenes and incidents of pio neer life; his youth was spent in the usual way of farmers' sons; after he be came of age he entered a machine shop in Urbana as an apprentice, in which he served the usual three years and worked in the same shop as a hand six years; subsequently worked in the Leffel works here; in 1865, he became a part ner in a plow works at Urbana, but sold out the following year and returned to Springfield and took charge of E. P. Beckel's water wheel works, where he remained until the spring of 1869, when he accepted the position of foreman of Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly's shops, which he has since continued to hold, being pre-eminently fitted by his experience, skill and ability to assume the responsi bilities consequent upon so extensive a charge; he has enjoyed in a marked degree the confidence of his employers and the respect of the men under his charge; he is a gentleman of good general information and respected as a citizen; his residence is No. 97 West High street, and is a neat, commodious property which, by its furnishings, indicate refinement and comfort. He married July 2, 1857, Alma J. Cochran; she is a native of Union County; her parents were James and Elizabeth (Reed) Cochran; both the Cochran and the Reed families were among the earliest of the Big Darby settlers. This union has been blessed with three sons — Justice D., Lemuel B. and Howard C. ; the first named is just arriving at majority, and is now attending medical lectures at Philadelphia. A. O. LONGSTREET, deceased. Dr. A, O. Longstreet, the eminent phy sician and beloved citizen, although twelve months ago taken from among his family and friends to his eternal home, occupied so conspicuous a position in his profession, and was so highly respected in this community, that failure to make at least passing mention of his brief though enviable career here, would be little short of an injustice to his many late friends and admirers. Dr. Long- street graduated as a homoeopathic physician in Philadelphia; came here from Monroe, Butler Co., in 1868. In 1869, married Miss Marian Parsons, who came to Springfield in childhood. The circumstances of the Doctor's death were remarkable and particularly sad. While attending a case of diphtheria, he in some way got a little of the diphtherial poison in one of his fingers, from which he died in three days. His death was a great shock to the community, whose love and confidence he enjoyed in so great a degree. The Doctor was 36 when he died, in the full prime of vigorous manhood He was an exceedingly hand some and prepossessing man, over six feet high, well proportioned, and of com manding presence. Leaves a young and highly esteemed wife and four daugh ters, who occupy the old homestead. JOHN LUDLOW, banker, Springfield. This gentleman is a true repre sentative of a pioneer family, who are so well known that the name is familiar to all, and his life has been of that energetic stamp that is characteristic of the first settlers, who have contributed the best years of their lives to the develop ment of Clark County. His father, Coojjer Ludlow, was a native of New Jersey born June 11, 1783, and was married in 1803, to Miss Elizabeth Reeder, daugh- >> PIKE TP. SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. • 877 ter of Jacob Reeder, of Beading, Ohio, and, in 1804, they, accompanied by the Boeder family, came to the Mad River country, settling about three miles west of where Springfield is located, where they established a tannery close to what is now the second crossing of the D. & S. Railroad. Here were born their children — Ellen, Mary, Stephen, John and Jacob, the latter of whom died in infancy, and, in 1813, Mrs, Ludlow also passed away. In 1815, Cooper was again married to Miss Elizabeth Layton, daughter of Joseph Layton, to whom were bom the following children: Joseph, Jason, Silas, Abram, George, Cor nelius, James, Catharine and William; all but three of the children being yet living; and, in 1832, Cooper Ludlow died aged 55. He was the nephew of Israel Ludlow, one of the founders of Cincinnati, and his father, John Ludlow, came from New Jersey to Hamilton Co., Ohio, in 1790, and was the first Sheriff of that county. The subject of this sketch was born in this county Dec. 8, 1810, and his education was obtained in the log schoolhouse of the primitive days, and, upon reaching maturity, he chose the business of a druggist in preference to other pursuits, and was for a number of years in the employ of Moses M. Hin kle, his pharmaceutical education being completed while in the employ of Good win & Ashton, of Cincinnati, and was afterward engaged with Dr. W. A. Need ham, of Springfield. After the death of Dr. Needham, he became associated in business with Cyrus T. Ward for many years; afterward forming a partnership with J- seph Wheldon, whose interest, after a time, he purchased, and continued the business alone, his experience as a druggist extending over a period of more than thirty years. In 1851, he was elected a Director of the Springfield Bank, and, upon the death of Oliver Clark, became its President, a position which he has continued to fill up to the present time; in 1864, the name was changed to the First National Bank of Springfield, with a capital of $300,000, the stock being subsequently raised to $400,000, and to-day it has on hand $123,000 of surplus, and undivided profits. Mr. Ludlow was married, Aug. 31, 1835, to Miss Elmina Getman, daughter of Frederick and Mary Getman, of Herkimer Co., N. Y, of which county Mrs. Ludlow is a native, and of this union three children were born, viz., Ellen, the wife of Asa S. Bushnell; Frederick, who resides in California; and Charles, the successor of his father in the drug business, in Springfield. Politically, Mr. Ludlow was a Whig, casting his first vote for Henry Clay in 1832, and, on the formation of the Bepublican party, he joined its standard and still clings to its principles; he has no official aspirations, but feels proud of the distinction of having for fourteen years held the office of Treasurer of the Clark County Bible Society, devoting much time to this cause, and for forty years he has been a member of the Episcopal Church, of which denomination his wife is also a consistent adherent, and both are in the enjoy ment of good health and vigorous old age. Mr. Ludlow was one of the pro jectors of Fern Cliff Cemetery, was one of its first Directors, and has been Presi dent of the Board of Trustees since its organization; he was well acquainted with all the pioneers of Clark County, John Daugherty, David Lowry, Griffith Foos, John Humphreys, Maddox Fisher and many others, whose names will appear in the history of Clark County; he furnished the Clark County Historical Society a number of his personal reminiscences of the early history of the county and city of Springfield, which papers are now on file with the Historical Society of Cleveland, and his assistance in furnishing data for the present work has been invaluable. He is noted for his liberality for charitable purposes, and has ever been foremost in using his means for the development of the business interests of the city; kind and obliging in his manners, his course in life has been such that he scarcely ever had an enemy, and his warmest friends are those who know him best The home of Mr. Ludlow is just outside the city limits in an elegant residence of the Ehzabethian style of architecture, his grounds being equal Ull 878 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: in beauty to any in the city, and here the aged couple happy in the enjoyment of each other's society, are journeying down the hillside of life hand-in-hand, loving and trusting each other, while the lingering sunset of old age casts its shadows back o'er long years fruitful of good and usefulness. JAMES G LYON, hay dealer, Springfield; is" a grandson of one of the first settlers of Ohio. His grandfather, James Lyon, was one of the party who landed at the mouth of the Little Miami in November, 1788; he after ward purchased different tracts of land, some being a part of the present ' city of Cincinnati, and a considerable part of Walnut Hills, where he lived many years, being 86 at his death. His homestead has passed down to his children and grandchildren, and James C. now owns an interest in the same homestead, and has the original deed from John Cleve Symmes to his grand father, the purchase price being 11 cents per acre, and also a copy of his dis charge papers showing him to have been a Captain of Artificers in the Bevolutionary war, and to have served during four years of that struggle. Mr. Lyon's father was the second of four sons. He was a Baptist minister, well and favorably known throughout all of Southwestern Ohio; was the first missionary appointed by the Baptist State Convention, and his name is still reverently spoken, and his memory kindly cherished by the children of his day now grown old. The subject of this sketch was the only son of a family of five children; one of his sisters is dead and the other three are residents of the vicinity of Cincinnati. James C. was born on Walnut Hills and resided on and fanned the old homestead until 1870, when he removed to a farm in the vicinity of Spring field. In 1878, he removed to the city in order to give his children the advan tages of the city schools. Since coming to Springfield, he has been engaged in buying and baling hay, which he sells to the retailers. His wife was Amanda Dunseth, and is also a native of Hamilton County. They were married in 1855, and have four children — Flora (now Mrs. Edward Barrett), Minnie, Carrie and Harvey C. Their residence, No. 74 Scott street, is a neat, commodious house. Mr. and Mrs. Lyon are members of the Trinity Baptist Church, They are plain hospitable people, and have an interesting family. THOMAS F. McGREW, cashier, Springfield. Thomas F. McGrew was born in Steubenville, Jefferson Co., Ohio, April 15, A. D. 1817, and, in Jan. 7, A. D. 1856, removed to and settled in the city of Springfield, Clark Co., Ohio. Mr. McGrew, now is and has been the Cashier of the Mad River National Bank since its organization in the year 1865. MELVINA M. McCLINTICK, Springfield; she is the widow of John McClintick, deceased; she lives on Mill Creek farm, three miles southwest of the city of Springfield. Mr. McC. was born in Pennsylvania Feb. 28, 1802; he came to Ohio in 1829, and settled in Columbus, where he followed " wagon ing," transporting merchandise from place to place. He drove the team of horses in 1840, referred to in the history of Harmony Township. Mrs. McC. is a daughter of Joseph V. and Boxia (Savage) Melvin, and was born in Mad ison Co., Ohio, Jan. 26, 1821. Was married to Mr. McC. July 4, 1841, and in January, 1842, they removed to Clark Co., Ohio, and settled on the above-men tioned farm. He died Aug. 31, 1869, respected by all who knew him. Her father was a native of Tennessee, and came to Ohio in 1811, and settled in Madison County. Her mother was a native of Vermont, and came (with her parents) to Ohio in 1816, and settled in Champaign County, near the head waters of the "Little Darby." Of Mr. and Mrs. McC.'s nine children, eight are still living, viz., John O., Edwin B., Boxia E., Eliza T. and Amanda M. (who have taken unto themselves wives and husbands respectively, and have left the parental roof), Samuel J., Mollie E. and William G. are still at home with their mother. John O. was a member of the 44th O. V. I., and while in SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 879 the service received two wounds. The first one at the battle of Lewisburg, and the other at the battle of Liberty, W. Va. ALEXANDEE McCBEIGHT, farmer; P. O. Springfield; is also connected with the Malleable Iron Works of Springfield, but devotes his attention more particularly to the farm. His parents, Alexander and Anna C. (Culbertson) McCreight, came to Ohio in 1841, located on the farm (now in the possession of 'the heirs), where they li\ed until their death, the father departing this life Aug. 27, 1849, and the mother Jah, 21, 1867. They were admirable characters, and highly esteemed by all who knew them. In their church relations they were Presbyterians. Politically, Republicans. Of their seven children, viz., James W., Anna Duncan, Jane S., Elizabeth, Robert G, John A. and Alexander, but three are now living; John, at Harper's Ferry, Virginia; Alexander and his sister Anna, on the homestead farm, which is beautifully located just beyond the city limits on North Limestone street. Anna was married, March 21, 1848, to John R. Blount, with whom she lived happily but eighteen short months, when that dread destroyer — cholera — removed him from her, leaving her and their only child to mourn his losa WILLIAM McCUDDY, dealer in stoves and tinware, Springfield. This is one of the old reliable business houses of the city, the business having been established prior to 1837, by Mr. G Cavileer, deceased. Mr. McCuddy is a native of Clark County, born Oct 20, 1828; is a son of William and Catharine (Kizer) McCuddy. William was a Kentuckian by birth, but came to this county when a young man; his wife was a native of this county, a daughter of Philip Kizer, who came from the Shenandoah Valley, Virginia, at an early day and settled in German Township. He made the trip with his family and outfit with ox teams, cutting the road most of the way from Columbus. He entered and owned a large tract of land including the site of the present town of Tremont, and built a flour-mill, which was the first constructed in that vicinity. He was an officer in the militia in the war of 1812, and belonged to the better and more thrifty class of pioneers. Raised a large family, most of whom are deceased or moved to other States. Mr. McCnddy's father was a tanner by trade, and had a yard and carried on the business in Springfield a number of years; subsequently sold out and purchased a farm in Harmony Township, to which he removed, and, in addition to his farming, conducted a tannery on his farm. The subject of this sketch learned the house-carpenter's trade when a boy, and subsequently carried on business here a number of years, but, on account of injuries, abandoned his trade, and was afterward engaged in the lumber trade here about ten years. Then became connected with A. Cavileer (since deceased), in his present business. Since the decease of his partner, in 1879, he has continued the business alone. His stock of stoves includes all desirable styles, and his reliability, with the well known reputation of the house, secures a large trade. He makes a specialty of tin spouting, employs experienced workmen, and is doing a large business in this line. He married, in 1855, Miss Rachel, daughter of Charles Cavileer, who was one of the most enterprising business men of early days, whose resi dence was at the northwest comer of East High and Spring streets, where his widow, now 85 years of age, with her three unmarried daughters, now resides. From this union Mr. McCuddy has one son — William H, who is now assisting in the store. It will be seen that both Mr. and Mrs. McCuddy are descendants of prominent pioneer families, and Mr. McCuddy is an active business man and enterprising citizen, and takes pleasure in assisting to secure a history of the events and circumstances with which his ancestors were connected. PHINEAS P. MAST, agricultural implement manufacturer, Springfield. To do justice to P. P. Mast's position in this city and his relation to its people and interests, would require more space than we can devote to one person. The 880 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: events of his life, briefly stated in their chronological order, are as follows: He was born Jan. 3, 1825, in Lancaster Co., Penn., and came to Ohio in 1830. He had four brothers and three sisters; of the brothers, Joseph K, John E. and Eph raim M. are living near Urbana on the old family homestead; Isaac N. died Nov. 1, 1871, of an illness, the origin of which is attributable to exposure while in the army during the civil war. In 1850, on the anniversary of his birthday, Mr. Mast married Miss Anna M. Kirkpatrick, and after the death of his brother Isaac, he adopted his three daughters, Belle, Lizzie N. and Florence. Mr. Mast remained with his father on the farm until he attained his majority, except when absent at school. He taught school one winter and then entered the Ohio Wesleyan Uni versity, graduating in 1849, having in the meantime given especial attention to the scientific and Biblical courses. The year after graduating, he 'married, as has been stated. The six years prior to his coming to Springfield, in 1856, were spent partly on the farm and partly trading in grain and various sorts of produce. After locating in Springfield, he formed a copartnership with John H Thomas in the winter of 1856 and 1857, for the manufacture of agricultural implements, which continued until the fall of 1871, when he bought Mr. Thomas' interest, and organized the joint-stock company of P. P. Mast & Co.,' now grown to be a power among similar institutions; a detailed description of which will be found in the historical part of this work. Five years ago, he founded another branch for the manufacture of wind engines, pumps, lawn mowers and plows, under the name of Mast, Foos & Co. On June 1, 1879, he, in connection with J. S. Crowell and T. J. Kirkpatrick (his nephew), bought out the Farm and Fireside interest, subscription list and good will from his manu facturing firm, and thus inaugurated under the name of P. P. Mast & Co. (P. P. M., capitalist; J. S. Crowell, manager; T. J. K., editor), a semi-monthly agricultural journal, that under Mr. Crowell's peculiar and energetic manage ment, has grown to be the most extensively read and circulated agricultural journal in the United States, a detailed description of which will be found in its proper place. Two years since, he visited California, and while West made several mining investments, some in new, undeveloped mines, and others in mines that had been worked but imperfectly. In three of the latter, the " Bandarita," " Martin & Walling's," and " Bower Cave," he is putting a great deal of dead work for the purpose of much more thorough development; for example, in one he is making a tunnel of 1,550 feet. These mines are in the Colterville District, Mariposa Co., Cal, and promise rich yields. Mr. M. is and has been for years thoroughly identified and intimately associated with all of Springfield's best interests. The histoiy of Clark County without adequate mention of him would be like the play of " Hamlet " with " Hamlet " omitted. When we say Springfield's best interests, " best " is meant in its fullest sense — its manufacturing, banking and church interests; its Government improvement and genera] progress; and is a member of the City Council from his ward. He has always practiced and advocated temperance, and been the mainstay of Methodism in the city. He recently started a subscription for a new (Fourth) Methodist Church (St. Paul's), with $10,000. The edifice is nearly completed, and will far exceed any other of the twenty-five churches of Springfield in its appearance, capacity, finish, style, architectural beauty and appointments, and in this enterprise he is the father and controlling spirit. Mi-. Mast is also the originator and supporter of another most laudable Christian enterprise, that has doubtless accomplished more real good in a direction greatly out of the reach of the church proper, than any other similar institution in Springfield. We allude to Grace Chapel, on the West Side, established eight years ago, some what under the auspices of the Central Church, but not at all sectarian in the distribution of its benefits. Mr. Mast's father died on the old farm, in February, SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 881 1881, at the ripe age of 87. His mother died in February, 1880; and the sub ject of this sketch, although 55, shows few signs of advancing years, save gray hair and beard, and with a frank, open, pleasing countenance and clear eye, is a living illustration of a temperate, well-ordered life. JOHN T. MAY, shoemaker and toll-gate keeper, Springfield. John T. May, son of James and Jane (Terrode) May, was born in Springfield, this county, Oct. 13, 1827; he lived at home attending school until 14 years of age, when he began the trade of boot and shoe making, and has worked at said trade ever since; and during all that time there has never been a week that he was out of work. In 1862, he moved to his present residence to take charge of the toll-gate on the Springfield and Urbana Pike, and has faithfully and honorably discharged said duty to all concerned, and will no doubt continue to do so. He was married, Nov. 7, 1852, to Margaret Hammond, daughter of William and Nancy (Bayner) Hammond. They have had seven children, three of whom are living, viz., Charles 0., Effie A. and Irene. Charles was married, Dec. 2, 1880, to Ada Seifers. Mr. May's parents were both born and raised and were mar ried on the Guernsey Island, which is located in the English Channel. They came to America in 1816, and to Clark Co., Ohio, in 1817, where they lived i^he remainder of their natural lives. The mother departed this life in 1864, and the father in 1866. Mrs. May (John T.'s wife), was born in England Sept. 20, 1828; came to America with her parents in 1830, and to Clark Co., Ohio, in 1832. Mr. May was Director of the Clark County Infirmary four successive years. He has lived a good, congenial life, always looking at the bright side of everything. His father was a cooper by trade, and carried on business in Springfield. JAMES MEENACH, farmer; P. O. Springfield. He is the son of Will iam and Sarah (Barr) Meenach, and was born in this county in 1809. His father lived to the advanced age of 89 years, and his mother to 84 years. The Meenachs were originally from Scotland, and the Barrs from Ireland. James lived with his parents until 21 years old, when he was married to Harriet, daughter of Henry and Elizabeth Wolfe. She is a sister of Samuel Wolfe. Immediately after his marriage, he rented a farm and began for himself. They had born unto them four children — William H, Joseph J., James Milton and Sarah E. William was a member of the 176th O. V. I., and died in 1866, of ^disease contracted in the army. James died quite young. Joseph, at the age of 18 years, enlisted in the 94th O. V. I., and was taken prisoner in Kentucky; after about one month's imprisonment, he was paroled and afterward discharged on account of his health; and when the 100-days men were called out, re- en listed and served with them. He was married, on Christmas Day, 1877, to Louisa Butler, daughter of William G. and Elizabeth (Miller) Butler. They have two children — both girls. Sarah E. was married, on Christmas Day, 1878, to William H Butler, brother of Joseph's wife. William Meenach, the father of James, located in this county in the spring of 1807. He served in the war of 1812, and received one-quarter section of land for his services. JOHN G MILLER, Probate Judge, Springfield. Judge Miller comes of a pioneer family; is a son of Reuben Miller, who came to Clark County in 1812, he then being a boy of 15 years of age, with his father, Rev. Robert Miller, who was a pioneer local preacher of the Methodist Episcopal denomina tion, and known over a large region of country, his residence being in Moore field Township, where he owned a section of land, and where Reuben grew to manhood, and married Mary, daughter of Samuel Hedges, of Berkeley Co., Va.; she left her parents in Virginia and came to Champaign County with her brother, Jonas Hedges, who settled just over the line in Champaign County and adjoined Mi-. Miller's land in this county; after their marriage, Mr. Miller 882 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: farmed and taught school for a time, and subsequently became a county officer and removed to Springfield, where he continued to fill important offices for sev eral years, as will be seen by reference to the body of this work, and continued to reside in Springfield until 1875, when, his wife having deceased Jan. 2, he went to Keokuk, Iowa, and resided with his only surviving daughter, Mrs. B. B. Ogden, until his decease, which occurred Oct. 3, 1879; his remains were brought to Springfield and interred in Fern Cliff Cemetery. He had a family of five sons and two daughters, of whom four sons and one daughter survive— D. B. Miller, M. D., of Covington, Ky. ; John G ; Commander J. N. Miller, of the United States Navy; and Henry B. and Mrs. R. B. Ogden, of Keokuk, Iowa. The subject of this sketch was born in Springfield April 13, 1834; he received rudimentary training in the district school, and finished -his school days at the Ohio Conference High School; learned the printer's art, and; at 18 began the study of law, under the direction of the Hon. Samuel Shellabarger; was admit ted to practice in April, 1855, and, in the fall of -the same year, having spent the spring and summer in the West looking up a location, commenced the practice of his profession in Springfield. In 1861, he was elected Mayor of the city, and in the fall of the same year was elected Prosecutor for Clark County, and held the latter office five years; was City Solicitor from 1869 to 1876, when he resigned to enter upon the duties of Probate Judge, to which he had been elected the previous October, and which he continues to discharge with credit to himself and satisfaction to the people. He married, Oct. 4, 1860, Miss Marianna T., daughter of James B. Hoglen, of Dayton; from this union have been born two children — Bobert J. and Ella C. JOSEPH N. MILLER, United States Navy; son of Reuben Miller, and grandson of Bev. Bobert Miller, pioneers of Clark County; was born in Springfield, Ohio, Nov. 22, 1836; after passing the required examination, was appointed an Acting Midshipman at the Naval Academy, Annapolis, Md, Oct. 1, 1851; in February, 1852, was advanced one year, and was graduated No. 3 of his class in June, 1854, having made two summer cruises in the practice ship Preble, in 1852 and 1853; from Sept. 1, 1854, to Sept. 20, 1856, served on board the United States flag-ship Independence, in the Pacific Squadron; Nov. 22, 1856, passed his final examination, and was warranted as a Passed Midship man in the navy; from Feb. 20, 1857, to Oct. 26, 1858, was an assistant in the department of Ethics and English Studies at the Naval Academy; was war ranted as Master in the navy Jan. 22, 1858; from Nov. 2, 1858, to Sept. 24, 1860, served on board the United States ship Preble in the Paraguay expedition, and in the Home Squadron; assisted in the capture of the steamers Gen. Mira- mon and Marquis de la Habana, off Vera Cruz, Mexico, on March 6, 1860; was commissioned as Lieutenant in the navy Feb. 19, 1860; was assistant in the department of Ethics and English Studies at the Naval Academy from October, 1860, until the breaking-out of the rebellion in April, 1861, when he was de tached and ordered to the brig Perry, fitting out in New York; the vessel was employed on the blockade, and captured the privateer Savannah, off Charleston, June 3, 1861; the Savannah was the first privateer captured in the war; in November, 1861, was transferred to the United States steamer Cambridge as Executive Officer, and was in the action when, the Cumberland and Congress were destroyed by the Merrimac, on March 12, 1862; in May, 1862, was trans ferred to the practice ship John Adams, and iu August was detached, on appli cation, for active service; was commissioned as a Lieutenant Commander in the navy July 16, 1862; from September, 1862, to June, 1863, served on board the ironclad Passaic as Executive Officer, and was present at the naval attack on Ft. McAllister March 3, 1863, and the attack on Ft Sumter April 7, 1863; in June, 1863, was assigned to duty with Admiral Gregory in New York, superin- SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 883 tending the construction of ironclads; in September, 1863, was ordered as Exec utive Officer of the United States steamer Sacramento, and in November was transferred to the ironclad Sangamon, on the blockade off Charleston; in April, 1864, was transferred to the command of the ironclad Nahant, and in May, 1864, was 'engaged in an attack on Ft. Sumter; in July, 1864, was detached from the Nahant and granted sick leave; in August, 1864, was ordered to the ironclad steamer Monadnock, and was present in both attacks on Ft. Fisher, Dec. 24 and 25, 1864, and Jan. 13, 14 and 15, 1865; in February, 1865, was detached from the Monadnock and ordered to the Naval Academy as head of the department of Seamanship; commanded the practice ship Marion during the summer cruise of 1865; was detached from the Marion on Sept. 30, 1865, and was assigned to duty at the Naval Academy as head of the department of Ethics and English Studies; in September, 1867, was detached from the Naval Academy and ordered to the United States steamer Powhatan, South Pacific Squadron; served in that vessel in the Pacific and Gulf of Mexico until Jan. 5, 1870, when he was detached and placed on leave; was commissioned as a Com mander in the United States Navy Jan. 25, 1870; was ordered on duty at the New York Navy Yard in February, 1870, and in April, 1870, was detached and ordered to the South Pacific Squadron as Chief of Staff; in February, 1871, was assigned to the command of the United States steamer Ossifer, in addition to the duties as Chief of Staff; in December, 1872, was detached from the Ossifer, and placed on waiting orders; in January, 1873, was ordered as Executive Officer of the naval station at New London, and in February, 1873, was transferred to the Hydrographic Office at Washington as Assistant Hydrographer; in November, 1873, was ordered to command the ironclad Ajax, which joined the fleet at Key7 West, assembled in anticipation of difficulty with Spain; in . June, 1874, was detached from the Ajax and again assigned to duty as Assistant Hydrographer; in August, 1875, was detached from the Hydrographic Office and ordered to command the United States steamer Tuscarora ; ran a line of deep sea soundings with that vessel from the Sandwich Islands to Fiji Islands and Australia; in September, 1876, was detached from the Tuscarora and placed on leave; in December, 1876, was ordered as Assistant to the Chief of the Bureau of Yards and Docks; in March, 1877, was detached from the Bureau of Yards and Docks and ordered as Inspector of the Eleventh Lighthouse District, which embraces Lakes Huron, Michigan and Superior; on Oct. 1, 1880, was detached from light house duty and ordered on special duty at the Naval Department, Washington, D. C, and is at present on that duty. Commander Miller was promoted to a Captaincy in May, 1881. EOSS MITCHELL, retired manufacturer, Springfield. The subject of this sketch is one of the most remarkable instances of self-made men; he has, by his own talents and his personal industry, become one of the most wealthy and influential of our citizens; has, by mere integrity of character and skillfulness in labor, risen from poverty to wealth — from obscurity to prominence. He is the son of James B. and Cynthia (Gowdy) Mitchell; born Nov. 14, 1824, in Landis- burg, Perry Co., Penn.; he came with his parents to Dayton, Ohio, in May, 1836; in 1838, he came to what is now called Woodbury, in this county; in February, 1840, to Medway; in February, 1849, to Hertzler's; in 1852, to Springfield; in September, 1854, to Lagonda, where he became assistant book keeper, and, two years after, bookkeeper in the Lagonda Works; he then be came a special partner, and, after two years, a regular partner. After twenty- six years' connection with the establishment, he retired, in November, 1880, in order to devote himself more especially and personally to his large personal estate and works of benevolence. Mr. Mitchell was blessed with what Milton so justly pronounces "heaven's last, best gift to man"— a good wife. He was married, 884 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Oct. 7, 1852, to Catherine Ann Miller, daughter of Casper and Susan (Wirt) Miller. Mrs. Mitehell was born Feb. 20, 1827, in Dauphin Co., Penn., and died Sept. 12, 1878; they had five children, all girls, of whom the eldest and youngest are deceased. Mrs. Mitchell had gained a high place in the estimation of the community; her good sense and modesty, her clear understanding and generous temper, were manifest alike in all the vicissitudes of her life; poverty could not repress nor wealth corrupt her noble disposition; actively engaged in every good work, it was remarked by all that the only change observable in her was an increase of benevolent action in proportion to the increase of her means. for doing good. Ross was the oldest . of eight children, and, at the age of 12 years, the support of mother and four children dependent upon his efforts; his first $78, worked for and Baved, were lost by the breaking of a bank; but he and his brother James would save a little from year to year and put it on interest. until they could put $1,500 in a farm in Indiana. Thus has he risen from small beginnings to the possession of ample means, by honest skill and faithful labor — by the use of a keen intellect and the power of a fixed habit of industry. But the best of all is that, as he did not, like the multitude of men, abandon himself in the midst of want and opposing forces, so he does not, now that he possesses power, concentrate all upon himself — does not apply his accumulated means to self- gratification, but to the benefit of others, to the welfare of man kind; he is one of those who connect with the most vivid self-consciousness the most complete sense of the existence of others, the most thorough conviction of the claims of God and his fellow- men; he has devoted himself to the most de cided efforts for the amelioration of the condition and the improvement of the moral and spiritual character of man, for the benefit of society in church and state; he not only appropriates liberally of his means, but he gives also his personal attention to works of beneficence, laboring with mind and heart, with tongue and hand, to be helpful to man; deprived of an education, yet, by exten sive and careful reading and by the diligent use of a fine library, he has ac quired much knowledge and become an effective practical teacher and speaker; and all who are associated with him in beneficent enterprises will admire the manner in which he devotes the skill and experience acquired in secular busi ness to the formation and execution of wise plans, as well as the clearness of understanding and the integrity of purpose which characterize his actions. May he find many to sympathize with him in his noble purposes, and may the community long enjoy the blessing of so useful a life! J. DOUGLASS MOLER, City Civil Engineer, Springfield. John D. Moler has been City Engineer of Springfield for fifteen years — a period covering its best- growth and most rapid expansion — which is of itself a sufficient commentary upon his thorough efficiency and capability in his profession. Mr. Moler is 45 years old, having been born July 8, 1836, six miles from Springfield, on the National road. On the very day after attaining his majority, he commenced life in the right way by marrying Miss Ella A. Dushane, of Logan County, but. originally from Pennsylvania, who, after bearing him two sons and journeying through twenty-three years of life with him, was taken from him by the hand of Providence in March of last year. Their first son, William, is teaching in the State Reform School at Lancaster, Ohio, and the second, Harry, is a farmer in Logan Co., Ohio. Mr. Moler was ten years in the United States military serv ice, in the Provost Marshal's office at Columbus, Ohio, then raised Co. E, of the 184th O. V. I., their principal service being the guarding of the railroad be tween Nashville and Chattanooga, Tenn. Mr. Moler is now busily engaged drafting plans for projected city water works, which are urgently needed by rea son of the rapid growth of the city, and, as proposed, they will not only be a great acquisition to the city, but are to be of sufficient extent and capacity to: -is v I (deceased) gijaz i y^^ SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 889 meet the demand that a greatly augmented population will make on its re sources. Mr. Moler is tall in stature, intelligent-looking, deliberate, humorous, genial, and a man you would naturally trast without other guaranty than his appearance and manners. W. S. MOORE, general life insurance agent, Springfield. Col. Will iam S. Moore, although a new-comer to Springfield, is to a certain extent representative because of his energy and enterprise, and his varied career enti tles him to unstinted personal mention. He was born in Richmond, Va., May 17, 1846, where his mother still resides; his father has been dead two years; he has an older brother, Josiah L., who is a wholesale grocery merchant in Rich mond, Va., and a twin brother, J. C. Moore, doing a dry goods business in Bal timore. The Colonel took a full course at the University of Virginia, and, going to New York Oct. 11, 1865, he entered the establishment of A. T. Stewart as salesman, remaining seven months; was then for one year Inspector of the Dry Dock & East Broadway Railroad, after which he spent considerable time travel ing, and on his return went to Kansas City, Mo., there representing the old Atlas Life Insurance Company of St. Louis about five years; he then went to Pittsburgh, where he represented the United States Life, continuing in this interest about five years; from there to Cleveland one year as special agent for the company, then returned to New York, after which he made a visit home to Virginia. On the 9th of September, 1879, he went to Cincinnati in the interest of the Mutual Life Insurance Company, of New York, under L. C. Hopkins, General Agent. He came to Dayton, Ohio, in March, 1880, where, meeting Mr. D. F. Harbaugh, Special Agent of the Equitable Life Insurance Society, he took a contract to represent this company as General Agent for Clark, Cham paign, Darke, Logan, Miami and Shelby Counties, with headquarters at Spring field, since which time he has done a remarkably fine business, aggregating in the twelve months over $400,000 of insurance, and among his larger policy-hold ers are Boss Mitchell, $40,000; John H. Thomas, $25,000; W. S. Thomas, $25,000; Joseph W. Thomas, $25,000; Charles E. Thomas, $25,000; Edward Wren, $10,000 ;. Clifton M. Nichols, $10,000— all of Springfield, and George A. Weaver and Lemuel Weaver, of Urbana, the former for $20,000 and the latter for $10,000; besides his $400,000 in the Equitable, he has placed in other com panies about $20,000, which the Equitable could not conveniently take. In harmony with the excellent taste that is characteristic of the Equitable in all its branches and departments, Col. Moore has one of the most complete and city like offices in Springfield, located in the northeast corner of the new Bookwalter Block, and has been doing the bulk of the life insurance in this section. The Colonel is well adapted for his business, and his wonderful success since coming to Springfield demonstrates that he is a man of push and energy, who is determined to be second to none in his line. GEOBGE W. MOORE, physician and surgeon, Springfield. Dr. Moore deserves a more extended biography, as he has a splendid war record, as well as a history of professional life. He was bom in Ohio in 1831, and his parents, John and Mercy (Eolfe) Moore, who were among the first settlers in Huron County, in 1822; Indians were numerous in that day; in fact, more Indians than white men. They reared a family of eight children, all of whom lived to adult age. Dr. Moore was reared on a farm, and was educated in the public schools until he was 18 years of age, when he commenced the study of medicine under the tutelage of Dr. John Osborne, of Bowling Green; in 1859, he attended medical lectures in Cleveland, Ohio; in 1862, he volunteered m the Federal army, in Co. G, 111th O. V. I.; he recruited part of this company, and went into service as Lieutenant; he did duty the first year m Kentucky, engag ing in many active skirmishes; he was detailed as Eegimental Quartermaster in 890 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES : 1863, and received a Captain's commission in 1864, serving in that position until the close of the war. He finished his medical course at Cleveland in 1866 and 1867, practicing his profession afterward near Toledo, and afterward at Ashtabula, from which point he removed to Springfield in 1873; he is now one of the leading physicians of Springfield, and recently has associated in partnership Dr. Allen H. Vance, who is a graduate of the classical course of 1876 in the Western Beserve College, and is also a graduate of the Western Beserve Medical College, class of 1879, and of Pulte Medical College of 1880; he is also a graduate of the Opthalmological College of Cincinnati, Ohio; he will make a specialty of diseases of the eye and ear. Dr. Moore was wedded to Miss Mary E. Love in 1855;. two children were the results of the union — Clara and Della. The elder daughter, Clara, was united in marriage to Dr. Allen H. Vance Sept. 22, 1880, carrying with them the best wishes of the entire circle of their acquaintances. The daughters are both graduates of the Springfield Female Seminary. The Doctor enjoys an excellent business among the first families of Springfield, and is certainly worthy of the confidence of the commu nity. STEWABD A. MOEBOW, ice and coal dealer, Springfield; is one of the active young business men of Springfield. He was born in Champaign County in 1849 ; is a son of Daniel and Matilda (Whitehead) Morrow, who were early residents of that county; the family removed to Springfield in 1852, and have resided here since. The subject of this sketch began a business life when quite young; has been an ice-dealer here for the past twelve years, and, three years since, opened a coal -yard, which he has since operated in connection with the ice trade; his office and yard are located on South Limestone street, near the C, S. & C. B. B. crossing; his general acquaintance and business energy have already secured a large trade, which is increasing. He married, in 1872, Miss Lizzie Resh, of Dayton, by whom he has three children. JAMES MURPHY, merchant, Springfield. Mr. Murphy, one of the oldest dry goods merchants of Springfield, is a son of Daniel and Margaret Murphy, and was born in Adams Co., Penn., March 1, 1803; when about 14 years old, he began as clerk in a hardware store, and when 18 years old entered a dry- goods establishment in Pennsylvania, continuing as clerk there until 1844, when he came to Springfield, Ohio, and established the dry goods trade, which he has maintained with increasing success from the beginning; in 1855, he took as partner his brother, William R. (who has lived for a number of years and is now living in Pittsburgh, Penn.), and since then the firm has been known as Murphy Bros., and lately his son, James W., has been added to the firm; there fore, the members who comprise the firm now are James, William B. and James W. The store, since its first start, has been located in different parts of the city; in December, 1880, they took possession of their large and commodious room on the corner of High and Limestone streets. James was married, July 4, 1844, to Nancy McConnell, who was born in Franklin Co., Penn., April 1, 1818; of their four children — James W., George, Jennie and Annie — but two are now living, viz., James W. and Jennie. Mrs. Murphy's brother, George McConnell, who was at one time a clerk in Mr. Murphy's store (he also carried on harness and saddle making in Enon, this county), went to Australia in 1853, and has never been heard from since. Among the many business men of Springfield, none have borne a higher reputation of honor than Mr. James Murphy. ELIAB MYEBS, physician and surgeon, Springfield. Dr. Myers was born and reaned in the county, and is worthy of representation among her sons, whose biographical sketches do honor to her history; his parents, Jacob N. and Mary C. (Miller) Myers, were natives of Pennsylvania — Mrs. Myers of York and Jacob of Lancaster County; they emigrated to Clark County in 1837, and SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 891 settled in the small village of Springfield; his occupations were various, being mostly engaged in the milling interests, but, since 1856, has carried on the manufacture of spoke and felloes on a large scale, until his death, which oc curred in 1866; Mrs. Myers is living on a farm near the village of Dialton. Their children living are named respectively Sarah J., Rebecca, John, Jacob, Annie C, our subject and Alice Ida. Dr. Myers began his medical education in 1869, under the tutelage of Dr. Raper Rector, of Northampton, and gradu ated March 1, 1873, at the Ohio Medical College, the oldest college in Ohio. In 1873, he was wedded to Miss Annetta, daughter of Dr. A. A. and Maggie Baker, of Northampton; they have one son living — John Elwood, born Oct. 7, 1877. Drs. Baker and Myers formed a partnership in 1880, and are now doing a nice business in Springfield. He practiced first in Northampton, afterward at Fairfield, Greene Co. He was Master of Osborne Lodge, No. 416, A., F. & A. M., and is a bright and prominent Mason, and a gentleman in every sense of the word; he is also a member of Mad Biver Lodge, 246, 1. O. O. F., and has passed all the chairs, and is now Past Grand in the Order. JAMES NEILL, of the firm of Neill & Co., manufacturers of and dealers in boots and shoes, Springfield. Mr. Neill is a native of Chester Co., Perm., born May 9, 1829; his early youth was spent on a farm. At 16 years of age, he began to learn the shoemaker's trade in Bockville, in his native county, and, after completing his apprenticeship, worked there as a journeyman some two years, then went to Philadelphia, where he was employed eight years as fore man in the cutting department of a large wholesale boot and shoe manufactur ing firm. In 1854, he came West and located at Springfield, and has since been identified with the boot and shoe trade of this city, with the exception of a short interval, when he was employed as a traveling salesman in the same line. During the" ten years previous to the formation of the firm of which he is now a member, he was foreman of the manufacturing departmeut of Beifsnider & Brother of this city. It will thus be seen that the greater part of Mr. Neill's life thus far has been spent in connection with his trade, and he has thus had unusual experience and opportunity to learn all the intricacies of manufactur ing, and the special wants of the people of this vicinity, which accounts in part for the marked success of his present firm. He married, in 1856, Mary E., daughter of Jeremiah and Catharine Harris, who were residents of this city. Her father is now deceased, but her mother still resides here, being quite advanced in years. This union has been blessed with seven children, five of whom are living, two sons and three daughters, viz., Frank, George, Mattie, Nettie and Annie, all of whom are members of the family household. JAMES W. NELSON, M. D., physician, Springfield. Dr. Nelson was born in the city of Springfield August, 1850. When about 5 years old, he moved to Lagonda with his parents; he received his primary education in the school of said village, and remembers well the old woolen factory, grist and saw mills which have several years since passed away, and given place to the large manufacturing establishments of Warder & Co. At the age of 12 years, he began to work in said shops, where he worked four years; when, on the removal of his parents into Springfield, he entered the employ of Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly, and worked in what is now known as the " old Champion shop," where he worked three years, when he returned to Lagonda, and began working for Warder, Mitchell & Co., with whom he worked one year. Then after a short sojourn in Hamilton Co., Ohio, returned to Springfield. About this time his mother was very anxious he should go to school. He was reluctant to start, thinking, like a great many other young men, " that he was too old to go to school." But, after considerable persuasion, attended a private school taught by Mr. Morton. After attending this school one term, went to Wittenberg 892 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: College, taking a select course; and then read medicine with Dr. Buckingham, of Springfield. During the winter of 1874-75, he took the first course of lect ures in the Starling Medical College of Columbus, Ohio. He was married, in April, 1875, to Mary Mowatt, and during that year removed to Illinois, where he began the practice of medicine. In January, 1876, at the request of his wife and mother, returned to Springfield, Ohio, and, in the spring of that year, moved to Clifton and opened an office, where he remained about one year, when he returned to Lagonda, the place of his boyhood days, where he is at present practicing his profession in connection with his drug store. During the winter of 1877-78, he attended the Medical College of Columbus, where he received his diploma. He is a member in good standing; also P. G. of Ephraim Lodge, No. 146, I. O. O. F. Mr. Nelson so far has been successful in his practice, and is a young man of honor and good moral habits. B. T. NELSON, editor, Springfield. Mr. Nelson was born in Springfield and graduated in the high school here in 1873, and entered Wittenberg College same year, in which he graduated in 1876; he then began working in the Daily Gazette office of this city, and, at the end of one year, entered upon the duties of editor, which position he has filled very creditably. His father, James H Nelson, was born in Virginia, near Harper's Ferry, March 11, 1827, and, in 1836, moved to this county with bis parents. They located on a farm six miles east of Springfield, and, in 1842, moved to this city. James worked on the farm until 20 years of age, when he began the carpenter trade, at which he worked some three years, when he entered the Pitts machine shops of this city; here he remained one year. After some changing around, working awhile in Buffalo, N. Y, in 1853, engaged with Warder, Mitchell & Co. After working with them one year as bench hand, he was promoted to the position of foreman of the wood shop, where he is still engaged. He was married, Nov. 26, 1849, to Mary Ann Thackray, daughter of Robert and Maria Thackray. She was born in Bramley, England, Jan. 22, 1832, and emigrated to America with her mother in August, 1842, coming direct to Springfield to join the father, who had come the year before to secure a home for his family. William Nelson, the father of James, served in the war of 1812. He died in this city in 1872, his wife, Margaret Fletcher, having died two years before. James started in life a poor boy, and by his industry and integrity has not only provided well for his fam ily, giving to each one excellent opportunities to secure an education, but has accumulated considerable property C. M. NICHOLS, editor of Springfield Republic. This gentleman has been for a quarter of a century prominently identified with every movement having for its object the moral and material welfare of the community, and such has been his zeal and activity in behalf of every good cause and in the promotion of the interests and growth of Springfield, that it has justly been said that to few other men is the city more largely indebted for its rapid progress and wide reputation. As editor of the Springfield Republic he has used the columns of that paper, with the skill of an accomplished writer, to spread the fame of Springfield and its great industrial enterprises, with a degree of success which the marked prosperity of the city clearly attests. Every project which aims at the advancement of the public interest in any way, if not originated by him, as many such projects have been, is sure to seek and readily obtain his efficient co-operation. C. M. Nichols was born in Westfield, Chautauqua Co., N. Y, June 14, 1830, and was the eldest son of Wiseman Clagget and Firilla (Cass) Nichols, he being a native of Thetford, Vt, and his wife of Stratford, N. H; and the grandson of Jonathan and Triphemia (Sackett) Nichols, the former of Boston, Mass., and the latter of Kent, Litchfield Co., Conn. Mr. Nichols was a resident of Mayville, N. Y., from 1837 to 1840; of Portland, N. Y., from 1840 to SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 893 1848; of Oberlin, Ohio, from 1848 to 1852, in which year he went to Cincinnati, coming to Springfield in April, 1854, where he has ever since resided. Though wholly free from sectarian bitterness, Mr. Nichols has throughout his whole life taken an active and leading part in religious movements, in the advocacy of temperance principles, and in behalf of popular education. As a Sunday school worker, he is widely known, being called to the Presidency of the Ohio Sunday School Union, as a result of his untiring labors and recognized usefulness in that field, and, in June, 1880, he represented the Union and the Congregational Association of Ohio, at the Baikes Centennial meeting held at London, England. To a cultivated mind, rare talent, a familiar knowledge and keenly appreciative taste in literature, he adds such qualities, as a worthy citizen, good neighbor and personal friend, as have secured for him the warm esteem of the commu nity in which he lives. WILLIAM NICHOLSON, is one of the few old residents now resid ing here. He was born in England in 1802; came to the United States in 1831, and located in Springfield, and has been a resident of this vicinity ever since. He worked at his trade until the past few years, since which, having laid by a competency, he has lived a retired life, residing at his residence corner of Jefferson and Mechanic streets. He married, > Jan. 12, 1834, Jane Morris, daughter of Benjamin and Margaret (Millhollin) Morris, both of whom were natives of Bath Co., Va., and pioneer residents of German Township. Mr. Morris perhaps resided longer in this county than any other citizen, having come here when a young man, and resided on the farm, in Section 25, until his death, which occurred Dec. 9, 1877, his age being 92 years and 5 days. He raised a family of six children, four of whom are living — Eev. Thomas, now a resident of North Carolina; Rev. Richard, of Bethel Township; and Mrs. Nich ols and a maiden sister, Sarah M. ; the latter resides at the old homestead. Mr. and Mrs. Nicholson have journeyed together, sharing life's burdens for upward of forty years. They have raised a family of six children — Margaret A. (now deceased); Mrs. Henry B. Grove; Sarah J., wife of Bev. William Long; Mary Ellen, now Mrs. Charles Smith; William F., now a resident of the vicinity of Huntsville, Ala.; Isabel Frances, now Mrs. David B. Christie; and Laura M. One died in infancy. Note — Mr. Nicholson died in June, 1881, since the foregoing was written. —Ed. J. C. OLDHAM, dentist, Springfield. The name of Oldham has been associated with the dental profession of Springfield for more than a quarter of a century. Mr. Oldham's father, M. M. Oldham, whose wife was Calista Taft, removed to Springfield from Cambridge, this State, in 1853, and successfully practiced here until within the past few years, his health failing, he has spent the most of his time in the South, leaving the business almost entirely to his son J. C, who has been a partner with him since 1874. The subject of this sketch was born in Cambridge in 1846, and came with his parents to Springfield in 1853. Having a natural taste for the profession, he improved the opportu nities afforded by his father's office and practice, and, when but 15 years of age, was able to make artificial sets. . In 1864, although but 17 years of age, he enlisted in the 153d O. N. G, and experienced the hardships of army life in the field. After which, in addition to the instructions received from his father, he took a regular course and graduated at the Ohio Dental College, at Cincin nati, and subsequently practiced for a time in the office of his cousin William Taft, a well-known and successful dentist of the Queen City. Since 1874, he has been a partner with his father. Having the advantage of a thorough knowl edge of his profession, and the latest and best improvements in tools and material, and having a natural taste for and pride in his work, he has now a 894 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: valuable reputation for firstrclass work, and, being well and favorably known, enjoys a liberal patronage. He is a member of the State Dental Association, and also of the Mississippi Valley Dental Society. He married, in 1877, Miss Josephine, daughter of Joseph L. Morris, who is closely related to the Long- worths, of Cincinnati, and formerly resided there, but is now a resident of Springfield. DANIEL OTSTOT, retired farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mr. Daniel Otstot is one of the oldest of Clark's old citizens, hailing from the last century; born Aug. 27, 1795, in York Co., Penn. ; four years after which, his parents moved to Lancaster, Penn., where he was raised. From 1811 to 1835, he worked at the trade of wagon-making; then farmed eighteen months, coming to Ohio in the fall of 1836; to Columblis, where he visited his brother, and, in the spring of 1837, came to Clark County. In 1818, he married Hannah Dushane, who died in 1861. Of their ten children (five of either sex), five sons and two daughters are living, two having died in infancy, and one, Mrs. William Bunyan, Sept 23, 1877. Of the two surviving daughters, Mrs. J. W. Bandall was so unfort unate as to lose all five of her children, and Miss Sallie C. Otstot resides with her father. Of his five sons, the first, John Dushane, is a pattern-maker here; Adam Hunter, a carpenter; Alfred Walraven, a packer and shipper in Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly's shops; Thomas Miller, a farmer in Butler County; and William Torbert, a farmer on the home place, in this county, which Mr. 0. cleared up and established in 1837, working it until 1866, when he moved to Springfield, having since then lived in retirement at his quiet home, No. 81 South Center street, with his daughter, Miss Sallie C. Otstot, who is the loved companion of his declining years. Notwithstanding his advanced years, Mr. Otstot is in full possession of his faculties, and some physical feebleness is the only indication of his accumulated years, and no observer or acquaintance would think of taking him for over 65 or 70 at the farthest. His family is a Method ist One, and Mr. O. and daughter are earnest and devoted members of the Central and High Street Methodist Churches respectively. Having done his full part in life and full of honorable years, Mr. Otstot is now ready for the call of the Master, with those cheering words, " well done, good and faithful servant," etc., etc. Will iam Torbert Otstot was three years a member of Co. I, 44th O. V. I., and return ing home, re-enlisted in the 8th Cavalry, remaining in this service until the close of the war. WILLIAM T. OTSTOT, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mi-. O. is the son of Daniel and Hannah (Dushane) Otstot, and was bom Dec. 16, 1837, on the farm where he now lives, in the old house which stood near his present residence. He has always lived on the farm excepting while in the army. He enlisted, in 1861, in the 44th O. V. I., and served in said regiment until the close of the war, when he was honorably discharged. He was in every battle in which said regiment was engaged, and never received a wound. He was married, Jan. 2, 1868, to Mary A. Willis, daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth (Shanks) Willis. They had born unto them three children — Nellie Willis, born Feb. 9, 1870; Walter W., Dec. 16, 1873; Harry M., Dec. 15, 1877; Walter, died Jan. 20, 1878. Mr. and Mrs. Otstot are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and live con sistent lives in accordance with the teachings of said church. Mr. O. is a man of true gentlemanly principles, and Mrs. O. is a noble-hearted lady, who knows well how to make home cheerful and pleasant. Mr. O.'s parents were natives of Pennsylvania, and came to Ohio in 1837 and located in this county. Mrs. O.'s father was born in England, and emigrated to America in 1837. Her mother was born in Pennsylvania. ALGERNON I. PAIGE, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mr. P. was born in Springfield May 18, 1817. At the age of 16, he entered his father's store as SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 895 clerk, and followed clerking until 24 years old, when he began his present occu pation—farming. He was married, in 1842, to Jane, daughter of Levi and Isabella (Swartz) Anderson. They have had seven children— Laura E. (deceased), Isabella, Sarah J., Mary A., Ira A., John B. and William H. Mr. Paige's father was a native of Massachusetts, and came to this county and set tled in Springfield in 1812. Mrs. Paige was born June 19, 1819, in Chillicothe, Ohio. Her father was born in Virginia in 1790, and came with his parents to Ohio and settled in Chillicothe about the year 1800. JOHN W. PARSONS, Treasurer, Springfield. Mr. Parsons is a native of Springfield. His father, Israel Parsons, removed from Harper's Ferry, Va., in 1831, and settled in Springfield. He still resides here, being now in the 81st year of his age; his wife, who was Ann C. Cox, having died Dec. 26, 1879, at 70 years of age. The subject of this sketch was born July 25, 1838, and has been a resident of this city all his life. When 14 years of age, he engaged as "message boy," and subsequently learned telegraphy, and continued as operator until 1864, when he became manager of the Western Union office in Springfield, which position he still holds. He served in the United States Tele graph Corps from May, 1861, to the spring of 1863; was a member of the City Council in 1868. In October, 1876, he was elected Treasurer of Clark County,, and was re-elected in 1878. He is a member of Clark Lodge, No. 101, Spring field Chapter, No. 48, and Springfield Council, No. 17; also of the Palestine Commandery, No. 33; in each of which he has been the presiding officer and is now presiding in the Commandery. He was married, in 1869, to Miss Lida,. daughter of William Enoch. His residence is No. 106 Yellow Spring street. They have two children. WILLIAM G PEEL, of the firm of Peel & Elster, manufacturers of dash moldings, neck yokes, clothes wringers, etc., Springfield. Mr. Peel is a native of Germany, born Feb. 21, 1843. His parents came to the United States in 1846, and located in Dayton, where they still reside. The subject of this sketch learned the trade of carriage trimmer, and followed that as a business some six teen years. He came to Springfield in the fall of 1864, and has resided here, with the. exception of the years 1870 and 1871, when he was engaged with Mr. Elster, his present partner, at Hillsboro, Highland Co. The present firm was formed in 1873, and has since continued, now being located at 78 South Lime stone street. Mr. Peel is the inventor of the form of moldings which they manufacture, and which has a very large and general sale, not being confined even to this continent. This firm also has a half interest in the Springfield Novelty Works, whose work is done in the same building with Peel & Elster. They manufacture "Way's eccentric mill pick," and the "Universal tap wrench." It will thus be seen that Mr. Peel is the head of a kind of novelty machine-shop where a variety of small but important articles of universal use are manufactured. The success of this firm but confirms what any observing visitor will see at once, that Mr. Peel possesses the peculiar qualifications so necessary to secure success in such an establishment. With quick perception, rapidity of thought and action, and a natural mechanical mind, he gives the same attention to the perfection of details in the construction of a " wringer " or " wrench " that a master mechanic would in constructing a locomotive. Mr. Peel's residence is at the southwest corner of Factory and Pleasant streets. He married, in 1866, Miss Viola L., daughter of John A. Shannon, deceased, who was formerly a carriage manufacturer of this city. They have one child living — a daughter — Ida May. JOHN PEARSON, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mr. P. was born in York shire, England, July 23, 1827, and is the son of John and Mary Pearson. He emigrated to America in 1850; landed in New York, and came direct to Spring- 896 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: field. Mr. Pearson not belonging to the aristocracy of England, his opportuni ties for attending school were very much limited. Therefore he appreciates very highly the " free school system " of the United States. He lived with his parents until 14 years old, when he hired out to work on a farm at 50 shillings (about $12 in United States money) per year. He continued to work on the farm until he came to America. About one year after his arrival here, he kept a boarding house for the men who were making the Columbus & Springfield Bailroad, now a branch of the G, S. & C. After running the boarding house about one year, he rented a farm for a term of four years. When his lease expired, he moved to Illinois and purchased a farm, but, not liking the climate there, sold out and came back to Clark Co., Ohio, and bought a farm of 82 acres. He added to it until now he owns some 1,400 acres of splendid land. He was married, in England, Dec. 15, 1849, to Sarah, daughter of John and Anna Burnley. Of their eight children, five are still living, viz., Martha Ann, Mary Ellen, Eliza Ann, George E. and James B. Mrs. Pearson's mother and one sister died on the ocean while coming to America. Mr. and Mrs. Pearson started in life with no fortune except good characters and good health, and have accu mulated a part of their present fortune by their own labor, and a part they have inherited Mr. Pearson and daughter Mollie visited his native home this last summer. They enjoyed their trip very much, and was well entertained, but Mr. P. prefers America to England. Two of the daughters are at present attending school at the " Springfield Female Seminary." Mr. and Mrs. Pearson in their younger days worked very hard, but now they take the world easier. They have a beautiful home where they live, situated one mile east of Springfield, on the Charleston Pike. WILLIAM PEEEIN, farmer; P. O., Springfield. This well-known and respected farmer was born in a log cabin in Springfield Township, Jan. 22, 1815, and is the son of John and Amelia (Ingram) Perrin, natives of Washing ton Co., Md, both of whom were born in the year 1778, and were the parents of six children, as follows: Edward (deceased), Joseph I. (deceased), John, William, Minerva E., and Emery (deceased). In 1806, he and family came to Springfield, and he bought the whole of Sec. 3, upon which was a log cabin and a small clearing, but by constant industry he added muqh to his first pur chase, and at his death owned over 1,200 acres of land; he died Dec. 16, 1848, his wife having passed away June 8, 1847. William grew up under the paren tal roof, receiving but a limited education and making farming his life voca tion; he was married March 25, 1849, to Dorothy Sturgeon, daughter of Jere miah and Phoebe Sturgeon, natives of Ireland, where Mrs. Perrin was also born, coming to America when she was about 20 years of age. Of this union was born one son, John E., Oct. 4, 1850, who graduated in 1868 at Gundry & Hol- lingsworth's Commercial College of Springfield, and who now resides at the homestead. Mrs. Perrin was a member of the United Presbyterian Church all her life, and died firm in that faith Oct. 27, 1878, dying as she had lived, an humble and devoted follower of Christ Mr. Perrin lived in the cabin of his birth until about 1849, at which time he moved to the place where he now re sides, and, having remodeled the house, has now one of the handsomest houses of Springfield Township; he has always been industrious and saving, and is the owner of 550 acres of first-class land; to public benefits and improvements he has ever been friendly, and in the affairs of his native county has always taken a deep interest; politically a Republican, he was a stanch upholder of the Union in the rebellion, and has ever been known as an obliging neighbor, an honest man, and a useful, enterprising citizen. JOHN PERRIN, farmer; P. O. Springfield. John Perrin is the son of John Perrin, and was born on April 15, 1812, on the site of his present pretty PIKE TR SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 899 home, which was then occupied by much ruder and plainer quarters; he had four brothers and two sisters, of whom only one brother and sister survive. Of his brothers, Ed and Joseph are no more, and William is a farmer in this neighborhood. In March, 1853, he married Miss Mary D. Roush, a native of Virginia. John Perrin, Sr., died in December, 1848, only surviving his wife eighteen months. Mr. Perrin has no uncles living; his family consists of five daughters and one son, all yet single and living at the paternal home; he has always been a farmer, and is one of those frank, open, plain, upright men, the best samples of which are found among the tillers of the soil; he supported the war freely financially, and in this, as in other matters, never shirked what he supposed to be his duty; he built his present handsome two-story brick resi dence in 1870, and is in very comfortable circumstances in life, and hale and hearty at 69 years. LEWIS PETRE, farmer; P. O. Springfield; he is the son of Ludwick and Elizabeth (Summers) Petre, and was born in Boonsboro, August 20, 1808, at the foot of South Mountain, Md. ; his father and mother died when he (Lewis) was but 4 years old, when he was placed under the care of a guardian; said guardian, in accordance with the law of Maryland at that time, sent him to learn a trade; his boss being a tyrannical man, and not liking the trade (that of cabinet-making), at the end of six months, with the aid of his uncle and sisters, he ran off and went to Virginia, but soon returned and began the trade of boot making, at which he worked until he came to Ohio, and to Springfield, traveling all the way on foot, arriving here Nov. 6, 1830; he worked at his trade here until 18.42, when he moved to his present home, hav ing bought the farm some years previous. Mr. Petre started for himself with out a cent of money, and has, by his own exertions, risen to his present condi tion; he was married April 17, 1851, to Angeline Printz; six children have beenbora to them, viz.: Andrew J., Frances E. (deceased), Mollie E., Lewis D., Laird V. and Charles H. Mr. Petre's father was born Jan. 13, 1765, and died April 15, 1811; his mother was born Nov. 22, 1775, and died Dec. 16, 1812. Mrs. Petre is the daughter of Daniel and Elizabeth Printz, and was born Sept. 22, ] 820; her parents were among the early settlers of this county; her mother died Jan. 19, 1862, and her father May 18, 1864. We should have stated before that Lewis, in 1832, sold out here and went back to Maryland with the intention of remaining, but not liking his native home as well as this county, he returned here the same year. QUINCY A. PETTS, County Auditor, Springfield; is a son of Dr. John and Phcebe (Howe) Petts; he was a native of Massachusetts and she of New Hampshire; they came from Kansas to Clark County in 1860, and he has since resided in Springfield, being retired, and now in the 86th year of his age, his wife having died here in 1877. The subject of this sketch was born in Nichols, Tioga Co., N. Y., April 25, 1841; located in Springfield in the spring of 1860; served three months in the 2d O. V. I., during which he partook in the famous first Bull Bun battle; he was a member of the Champion Hotel Company which built the Lagonda House, of which company he was for several years President, and is now a director; he was also connected with the Agricul tural Society as director; was associate editor of the Daily Republic from 1864 to 1871; was editor of Leffel's Mechanical Netvs from 1871 to November, 1875; was elected Auditor of Clark County in October, 1875, re-elected in 1877, and is a candidate on the Republican ticket for the same office in the approaching election; is a member of Springfield Lodge, I. O. O F., and also of the Royal Arcanum order. He was married in 1863 to Miss Lavinia, daughter of Will iam Grant, an old resident of Springfield From this union have been born three daughters, two of whom are living. ^ 900 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: S. L. PIEECE, retired woolen manufacturer, Springfield; one of the oldest. living residents of Clark County; his father, Gilbert Pierce, was one of the pioneers of this county, having removed here from New Hampshire about 1810, settled in the vicinity of South Charleston, and subsequently became a large land owner, and continued to reside in this county until his decease. The subject of this sketch remained on the farm with his parents during his youth, and in early manhood learned the trade of tanner, but followed it only a short time; then became connected with his brother Buf us in a fulling and carding mill, which gradually developed into a manufactory of woolens; his brother died a few years after their partnership was formed, and S. L. purchased the widow's interest and continued the business, until failing health compelled him to withdraw from active business. Mr. Pierce has been a resident of Clark County seventy years, forty of which he was actively identified with the business of Springfield; his residence property, at the southeast corner of High and East streets, he purchased about forty years ago. It then contained about 30 acres and included the woolen mill; it now contains about 6 acres. About ten years since, he built his present handsome residence on the site of the previous dwelling, so he has resided on the same site for nearly forty years, and is now in feeble health, spending the remnant of his days amid the scenes and surroundings which remind him of the memories of a half-century gone by. He has been twice married; his first wife was Margaret, daughter of Robison Fletcher, who was also one of the early residents of Madison Township; she died in 1 862, having borne him nine children, six of whom are now living. Two sons, Jefferson and Madison, are residents of Indiana; another son, Frank lin M., and Mrs. N. T. Sprague are residents of Vermont; another daughter, Mrs. George Canfield, resides in London, Madison Co., this State, and Sallie C. is a grown daughter at home. Mr. Pierce's present wife, nee Emaline Benedict, of Cincinnati, is a native of Maine, a cheerful, kind-hearted lady, and remark ably active for her age (70). CHABLES H. PIEBCE, news depot, books, stationery and wall paper, Springfield. Mr. Charles Pierce cast his lot with the people of this city just a quar ter of a century ago, and his life and present honorable position here in business and public esteem are an apt illustration of what industry, energy and honest effort will do. Commencing as a paper carrier, Mr. Pierce ha6 advanced stead ily in business to his present position of leading bookseller and stationer. Mr. Pierce was a participant in the late unpleasantness — taking part in the Tennes see campaign under Burnside, as Orderly Sergeant, in the 129th O. V. I., serving for a period of nine months, of which service the siege of Cumberland Gap was a prominent event. Mr. Pierce at once impresses you as being an earnest, sin cere man, genuine in his feelings and sentiments, and his excellent reputation in the community fully bears out this favorable impression. Mr. Pierce mar ried Miss Maria T. French sixteen years ago, and his family consists of two boys and one girl, and he is yet in the prime of > vigorous manhood, with excel lent prospects ahead. WILLIAM PIMLOTT, coal dealer, Springfield. William Pimlott was born in Derbyshire, Eng., Jan. 22, 1843; emigrated to America in 1863, and located in Syracuse, N. Y, where he lived some three years, when he removed to Brockport, N. Y., to take charge of the large reaper and mowing manufact uring establishment of Johnson, Untley & Co., as foreman. After superin tending said establishment some two years, he came to Springfield, Ohio, and engaged with Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly as foreman of the cutter-bar depart ment, with whom he remained ten years. He then established a paint factory on South Limestone street, which he carried on one year and then sold out; he then opened a coal office on High street, in connection with his interests in the SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 901 mines; at the end of eighteen months he sold his interest in the coal trade in Springfield to E. S. Kelly, whom he had taken into partnership; he then opened his present office on Limestone street. When Mr. Pimlott first engaged in the coal trade in Springfield, his sales were about two car loads per week; his trade has increased until now it amounts to one hundred car loads per week; for the year 1880 his sales aggregated $100,000; he owns a one-half interest in two coal mines in Jackson Co., Ohio, one on the Ohio Southern (formerly Springfield Southern) railroad, and the other on the Dayton & Southeastern. The aggre gate capacity of these mines is about twenty- five car loads daily. While Mr. Pimlott had charge of the Brockport establishment, he invented an automatic governor for self -raking reapers, which proved to be very useful for Johnson, Untley & Co.'s machines, but they refusing to pay for the benefit derived from this improvement, Mr. Pimlott sold the patent to Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly. He also invented an improvement which was applied to self-raking reapers, that enables the driver to change the position of the rake to suit either tall or short grain, without stopping the machine. This he sold to Whiteley & Co. also. Mr. Pimlott is a member of Clark Lodge, F. & A. M. and a member of Spring field Lodge, No. 33, 1. O. O. F. ; he was married in 1862 to Mary Ann Taylor, to whom three children were born. This wife died June, 1870. He was again married in 1871, this time to Ada M. Gardner, daughter of Bobert Gardner, of Springfield, Ohio. With this union there are four children. Mr. Pimlott's parents came to America in 1865; his father died in 1870; his mother is still living. While Mr. Pimlott is yet a young1 man, he ranks among the most active business men of Springfield. W. H PEETZMAN, baker and confectioner, Springfield. Mr. Pretzman is truly a unique character, and of a type rarely met with, and if " Charity cov ereth a multitude of sins," Mr. W. H. Pretzman's election is sure. He was born in Hagerstown, Md., and came to Springfield twenty-five years ago and established himself in the bakery business, which he has followed through vari ous vicissitudes up to the present time, now doing the leading business in that line. Mr. Pretzman married Miss Anna T. Barcafer in 1829; he has a family of one boy and three girls, all bright children, but one of his daughters, little Fannie, is particularly interesting and unusually intelligent and universally be loved. Mr. Pretzman was the baker for four regiments of Banks' Brigade in 1862, and went through the Shenandoah Valley campaign, having vivid recol lections of some of the hot contests with " Stonewall Jackson;" he was taken prisoner in battle, thrown into Libby Prison, where he dragged out five weary months; then he again plied his vocation with the army in the neighborhood of Harper's Ferry. In 1865, he established a bakery on the site of the present Black's Opera House, removing in 1867 to his present location, in which he has done thirteen years' of thriving business, assisted by his excellent wife, and from an humble commencement on borrowed money, Mr. and Mrs. Pretzman have advanced to a most comfortable position in life, having acquired among several other nice properties, a charming home, and their business is a perma nent and assured success. This worthy couple are both conspicuous for their unostentatious charities. Mr. Pretzman is known by all as a prominent tem perance reformer, being one of the Executive Committee of the Murphy Club. None needing food, pecuniary assistance, or encouragement ever appeal in vain to him; he is a member in good standing of Springfield Lodge, No. 33, I. O. O. F., of the Lutheran Church, and takes a leading part in all charitable enter prises. BENJAMIN F. PRINCE, Professor, Springfield. Benjamin F. Prince, A. M., Professor in Wittenberg College, was born Dec. 12, 1840, in Champaign Co., Ohio. His ancestors came to this country about the middle of the las-.t cen 902 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: tury, and were settlers in Eastern Pennsylvania; his grandfathers, Christian Norman and Adam Prince, with their wives, settled in the. forests of Champaign County, the one in 1805, the other in 1809. Both were prosperous farmers and succeeded in gaining a competency for themselves and their children. His father was William Prince, born in Kentucky in 1807, and his mother, Sarah Nauman, born in Ohio in 1809; they were married June 29, 1827. William Prince became a successful farmer and a man of influence in the community in- which he lived; he died in 1848; his widow departed this life Jan. 12, 1881. Benjamin F. was the fifth of six children who grew to maturity; he was brought up to the labors of the farm, and received his early education in the district school; in 1860, he entered the Preparatory Department of Wittenberg College; he graduated from this institution in 1865, and at the opening of the next ses sion he proceeded to the study of theology; in the spring of 1866, he was ap pointed Tutor in said institution; in 1869, Principal of Preparatory Department and Assistant Professor of Greek; in 1873, Professor of Natural History, and in 1878, Professor of Greek and History, which position he now holds. In 1869, he was married to Ella Sanderson, of Springfield, Ohio. Miss Sander son was the daughter of T. P. Sanderson, a lawyer of Philadelphia, editor of the Daily News of that city; in 1861, chief clerk to Simon Cameron, Secretary of War, and afterward Colonel in the regular army. Miss Sanderson received her education in the schools of Philadelphia, and in the Springfield Seminary, from which she graduated in 1866. T. J. PBINGLE, attorney at law, Springfield. T. J. Pringle is a native of Clark County, being born one mile west of South Charleston in 1838, coming from a family of old pioneers; his grandfather was among the early settlers of Ohio from Kentucky; both of his parents are living, each of them having almost reached threescore and ten. In 1856, he entered Oberlin College, leaving after reaching the senior class, in 1857 ; returning to Springfield he read law , with Messrs. Shellabarger & Goode, and in 1864 was admitted to the bar; in 1870, he improved his condition in life by sharing his name and fortunes with Miss Poague, of Greene County. Their family consists of two daughters and one son. Mr. Pringle was Prosecuting Attorney for a period of over seven years, just prior to 1873, during which incumbency he prosecuted two important and memorable cases; first, that of the burglars' thus terminating what was known as the " burglars' reigu" here, to which the people had been sub jected for some four years, by a sworn band of twenty-five or thirty men, com prising on its infamous roll the names of the scions of some of Springfield's best families; the second case alluded to was that of a defaulting Treasurer in 1873, who was short to the city nearly $100,000, about $40,000 of which was recovered. On July 12, 18 75, Mr. Pringle formed a law copartnership with Mr. Shellabarger (with whom he commenced reading law ten years previous), under the name of Shel labarger & Pringle, which partnership continued until Mr. Shellabarger left Springfield four years later. Mr. Pringle is an urbane gentleman of rather distinguished appearance and dignified bearing; speaks tersely and to the point, vigorous in debate, and is what might be termed a solid lawyer in the sense that one would say a solid business man; he would impress a jury less by brill iant oratory and pathos than by clean-cut, sledge-hammer argument, and a confidence in the integrity of the man. His practice has been successful, and is large and profitable. Mr. Pringle is a hale man, with superior powers of endurance, and his and Mrs. Pringle's ancestors were rather remarkable for lon gevity. Mr. Pringle's home on High street (No. 344) is a handsome one, and his well-directed professional efforts have been substantially rewarded by exceed ingly comfortable (if not luxurious) circumstances in life. In 1879, he was elected a member of the Ohio Senate, and is at present a member of that body. SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 903 MRS. ATHALINDA PRINTZ, Springfield. Mrs. Printz is the widow of Peter Printz, deceased; she lives in a fine large brick house on the old home stead farm, located four miles south of Springfield, between the Clifton and Yellow Spring Pikes; she is the daughter of John and Margaret (McBeth) Kel ley, and was born in this county Aug. 23, 1822. Mr. Printz was born in Hagerstown, Md., Sept. 7, 1811; he came to Ohio and to Clark County with his parents in 1815 and settled on the above-mentioned farm. Peter and Atha- linda were married March 23, 1841 ; eleven children were born to them, viz., Isaiah G, Mary M., Sarah O. (deceased), Silas W., William G, Oliver K. (deceased), Daniel L. (deceased), Ruth Ann, P. Franklin, Emma J. and J. Eugene. Isaiah was married, May 22, 1866, to Harriet Courson; Mary was married, April 9, 1879, to Fletcher Rine; Silas was married, April 3, 1879, to Charlotte Jenkins; Ruth was married, Oct. 14, 1880, to Samuel Bollman. Mr. Printz lived with his parents on the home farm during their life-time, and after their death retained the farm, paying the rest of the heirs their share in money. Mrs. Printz's father was a native of Kentucky and her mother of Ohio; Atha- inda was left an orphan when 3 years old by the death of her father. The Kel- lys were among the first settlers of this county. Mrs. Printz is one of those good, motherly women, who never ceases to look after the cares of her children; her sons, Frank and John, carry on the farm. DANIEL C. PUTNAM, of the firm of Andrews, Wise & Putnam. Mr. Putnam, like the other members of this firm, is a native of Massachusetts; he was born in Fitchburg March 10, 1844; his youth was spent on a farm and in attending school. On his 18th birthday, he enlisted in the army (his father having objected to his enlisting previously), and, leaving the high school, joined the 25th Mass. V. I., of which his uncle, Edwin Upton, was Colonel, and he served as a member of that regimennt until the regiment was mustered out in August, 1865. After returning from the army, he went to Keene, N. H, where his father owned a tract of timber land, and he was engaged in lumbering there until the spring of 1867, when he came West. After prospecting considerable and finding nothing in particular, and being determined to stay in the West, he engaged with a contractor then'building a gravel road into this city, and shov eled gravel about three months; in the meantime, having become acquainted with Bice & Co., he came into Springfield the fall of 1868, and was in the em ploy of that firm about a year, after which he determined to complete the edu cation which his enlistment had broken off; by teaching and attending school as opportunity offered, he graduated at Worthington in June, 1874; he was Super intendent of the Yellow Springs Schools, at the same time teacher of the high school, and was engaged in teaching and study until January, 1876, when he became a member of the firm of Wilson, Wise & Putnam, and he has since been connected with this establishment as a member of the different firms who have succeeded each other, and he now has special charge of the accounting depart ment. Mr. Putnam married, Dec. 15, 1875, Miss Kate E. Urner; she was bom in Cincinnati, and came with her parents to this city in 1867. The issue of this union has been three children, only one of whom, Helen Clifford, is living. It will be seen Mr. Putnam has come to his present circumstances by persever ing through severe experiences, and is therefore a self-made man; he is now in the prime of life — thorough and competent in business, and affable and respected in society; he is a member of the High Street M. E. Church, in which he is a Steward, and is identified with the different departments of church activities; he is also identified with the educational interests of the city, being a member of the Board of Education; he is also a member of the lodge and chapter of the Masonic fraternity, his membership being at Yellow Springs. CHARLES RABBITTS, retired woolen manufacturer, Springfield. Mr. 904 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Charles Babbitts' open, frank countenance and hearty manner are his passport to the immediate confidence and respect of his merest acquaintance — and of how few can this be truly said! Mr. Babbitt is a man of true worth, and an ornament to any community; his life has been an even one, the following being a brief chronological outline of it. Mr. Babbitts is of English birth and parentage, having been born in Wiltshire, England, on Sept. 7, 1820, hence just 60 years old; his family came to this country in 1832, settling in Cuyahoga County; in 1843, Mr. Babbitts moved to Newark, Ohio, and embarked in woolen manufact ure, and in 1847 established the same industry here, in copartnership with Mr. L. H. Olds, from which Mr. Olds retired about 1852. On the 3d of May, 1849, Mr. Babbitts consummated a matrimonial alliance with Miss Margaret Robison, the result of which union has been four sons and two daughters (one son being dead), all as yet single; one of the former is James H Rabbitts, of the prominent law firm of Keifer, White & Rabbitts. Mr. Rabbitts retired from active business in 1875, having, up to his retirement, done the leading business in the line of woolen manufactures, and given a decided impetus to that indus try. Mr. and Mrs. Rabbitts have been for many years members of and thor oughly identified with the interests and prosperity of the Second Presbyterian Church. Springfield has produced no better men than Rabbitts & Olds, and no community has need of better. I. B. BAWLINS, lumber-dealer, Springfield. Mr. Bawlins has been a resident of Springfield for the past quarter of a century, during which time he has resided in Springfield excepting about four years, when he resided on a farm near here, and has been identified with different business interests, although always owning a farm, and much of the time actively engaged in agri culture. In 1875, he engaged in the lumber trade here, operating a mill in connection, which business he still continues. He is a native of Delaware, born in 1809, but his parents removed to Ross Co., Ohio, in 1810, and he resided there previous to becoming a resident of this county; he was raised on a farm, and what education he received was obtained in the log schoolhouses of pioneer days; when of proper age, he learned the potter's art, which trade he followed until he had laid by enough for a start, then bought a farm, and, by improving and selling, soon placed himself among the successful men. He married Mary A. Hotsenpiller; she was a native of Ross County; they have three children, liv ing — George G, who is now County Prosecutor; Albert M., now a member of the firm of I. B. Bawlins & Son; and Mattie. Mr. Bawlins comes of pioneer arid patriotic stock; his father was a soldier in the war of 1812, and was present at Hull's surrender. His wife is a granddaughter of Ferdinand Seigel, who was a surgeon, during the Eevolution, and two of his sons were in the late war; the oldest, Charles F., gave his life as a sacrifice for his country, and, though sev eral of Mr. Bawlins' relations were residents of the South at the beginning of the war, all remained true and loyal citizens. JOHN EEDDISH, farmer; P. O. Springfield; resides three miles south east of Springfield, where he is beautifully located near the Springfield South ern Bailroad. He was born Oct. 3, 1827, in this county, near what is now known as " Fletcher Chapel." He has always lived at his present residence, except about eight years. He read medicine in the office of Dr. Kay, of Spring field, and graduated at the Starling Medical College of Columbus, Ohio, Feb. 24, 1863; was married to Elizabeth Vicory Oct. 2, I860. His father, Nathan Beddish, was born in Somerset Co., Md., Dec. 26, 1783, and came to Ohio some time between 1803 and 1808 and engaged in the tanning business near Yellow Springs, Greene Co., Ohio. He was married, in 1808 or 1809, to Matilda Miller. In 1810, he moved to what is now Clark County, and settled on the northeast quarter of Sec. 14^ adjoining the quarter on which our subject now lives; here SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 905 he opened a tan-yard. In 1812, he was called out to guard the frontier against the Indians, and was stationed at what was known as " Zane's Block-house," in what is now Logan Co., Ohio, his wife and two children remaining alone in a log cabin for one month; in August, 1815, he bought of Thomas Patton 112 .acres (of the quarter where John now resides) for $312; here he operated another tannery, and carried on the trade of tanner and currier until 1834, and then farming till his death, July 7, 1853. In 1817, his wife died, leaving five children; in 1818, he was again married, this time to Mary McCleve, who lived '•but a short time after her marriage; and in November, 1826, he was again united in marriage, taking for his third wife Mrs. Harriet Oxtoby Loomis; with this union three children were born, John now being the only surviving child. The mother of John was born in Yorkshire, England, Feb. 26, 1792, and died April 7, 1874; in 1803, she came with her father, Henry Oxtoby, to the United ^States, and settled at Geneva, N. Y., where she married John Loomis, who was mortally wounded by an Indian while scouting, after the battle of Queenstown Heights, Canada; he was one of the few who volunteered to go over from Lew- iston to hold the ground already taken; he died and was buried at Lewiston in October, 1812; by this marriage, two daughters were born; one died in New York; the other, Mrs. Elizabeth Newlove, is still living. In the fall of 1814, Harriet came to Ohio with her father, who, with his family, settled near Eletcher Church, this county, where she lived until her marriage with Nathan Beddish. JUDSON BEDMOND, miller, Springfield; proprietor of the Junction Mills, situated five miles east of Springfield, near Harmony, where he is doing an extensive business; he is the second son of Peter and Sarah (Curtiss) Bed mond, and was born in Cattaraugus Co., N. Y., Aug. 16, 1824, where he lived with his parents until 18 years of age; he then began the trade of wagon-mak ing, at which he worked two years, then one year at carpentering. At the age of 21 years, he left his native State and came to Ohio, locating in Lucas County; here he began the trade of millwright, which he followed some ten years; after living two years in said county, he moved to West Libery, Logan Co., where he remained about five years, when he rented a mill near Bellefontaine and began his first work as miller; but, having a wide experience in millwrighting, he was well prepared to execute every branch of the trade; he continued milling in three different mills, when he purchased a farm in Logan County, and, after farming it for two years, traded the farm for the Stony Creek Mills, which he sold after running the same a short time, and purchased the mills he now owns. He was married, Oct. 10, 1847, to Harriet Hinman, daughter of Justice and Ruth (Buell) Hinman; their issue has been six children — Francis, Edgar I., Sarah O., Clara E., Inez I. and Harry G.; Francis died when but 10 months old; the others grew to manhood and womanhood. Edgar was married, in November, 1872, to Maria Meade, and at his death left a wife and two children; Clara was married, Oct. 10, 1874, to Frank Gillett; she, too, has gone to the spirit land, leaving one child; Sarah Orella was married, March 4, 1875, to Samuel Taylor, proprietor of Taylor's Mills; Inez was married, Nov. 26, 1877, to Edmond H. Ogden. When Mr. Bedmond began business for himself, at the age of 21, he had only $20, but, by his perseverance and integrity, and his good -wife's encouragement' and help, he has accumulated property to the value of $20,000. He and his wife united themselves with the Baptist Church in 1871, and since then have lived consistent lives, in harmony with the teachings of that -denomination. In politics, he has always been a stanch Republican. Mrs. Redmond was born in Genesee Co., N. Y, Oct. 10, 1829; when she was 6 years •old, her parents moved to Michigan, where'her father died, when she returned to New York, where she remained until her marriage to Mi-. Redmond. 906 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: MABGARET (KESLER) REID, Springfield; widow of James Reid, deceased, who was born Sept. 8, 1785, died 1857; when James was a young man, his father sold the farm in Virginia, receiving Continental money as pay, preparatory to his coming to Ohio; but, about the time they were ready to start, he took sick and died, which deferred their coming. Mrs. Reid, being left a widow, with nine children — seven boys and two girls — was at a loss what to do, keeping the money until she would determine whether to come to Ohio or remain in Virginia; during the time, the Bevolutionary war closed, and the money became worthless, leaving them destitute, having sold everything but their team, and, in 1802, two of the boys came to Ohio, locating in Springfield; dur ing that year, they pre-empted the farm now owned by Margaret and her chil dren; on this farm they, during the summer, raised a crop and erected a cabin, and in the fall went back to Virginia, and returned to this county with the rest of the family. In 1846, James was married to Margaret Kesler, the subject of our sketch; she was born in Bavaria, Europe, in 1819; her mother died in 1831, and in 1833 her father, with Margaret and her two brothers, emigrated to Amer ica, coming direct to Springfield; they were shipwrecked on the ocean, losing everything they had except the clothes they had on; the wreck was occasioned by the Captain of the ship, in company with others, being down below drinking wine, and not paying attention to the direction the ship was going, and ran on a sand-bank. To Margaret and Jam«s four children have been born — William J. (who died young), George H, James A. and Sarah J. George was married, Jan. 4, 1870, to Eunice E., daughter of Silas and Margaret Byrd; they have one child — Sarah J. — and live with his mother on the farm; George is an active, enterprising young man, of excellent character. James A. was married, Oct. 11, 1877, to Harriet A., daughter of John and Mary Oxtoby; they live on the farm, in sight of his mother's house; he is also an energetic young man, of good habits. Mrs. Beid, although 61 years old, is in excellent health, and is almost as active as when a young girl, and devotes great care to her daughter, Sarah, who is helpless, being afflicted with rheumatism. JOHN A. REIFSNIDER, boot and shoe manufacturer and dealer, Spring field. John A. Reifsnider was born in Newville, Cumberland Co., Penn., on Jan. 18, 1834; he had two brothers and five sisters, of whom one brother and four sisters are living. He came of a long-lived family, his father and mother dying at the ages of 65 and 71 respectively, and one of his aunts attained the remarkable age of 102 years. Mr. 'Reifsnider learned his trade with his brother, at Reading, Penn., from 1849 to 1854, coming to Springfield in 1854, where he worked at the bench until 1861. La the meantime, Sept. 5, 1855, he married Eliza J. Sprague, of Springfield. About one month prior to the break ing-out of the war, he bought out a small establishment one door east of his present location; he was joined in business, in 1863, by his brother, H. B., the firm name being Beifsnider & Bro., continuing until Oct. 8, 1879, when his brother died; on the 22d of the same month, our subject bought the interest of his brother's estate. Mr. Beifsnider's only military experience was with the well-known " Squirrel-hunters." Of his six children, two of either sex survive — Charles S. and Frank M., both being in business with their father; and his daughters, Ida and Hesper, are respectively 18 and 16 years old. He is a self- made man, being early thrown on his own resources, and never had any assist ance from friends; he is one of those genial men who have a smile and pleasant word for all, and has a host of friends. Mr. Reifsnider is eminently a man of societies, being an active and worthy member of the following bodies: Clark Lodge, No. 101, F. & A. M.; Springfield Chapter, No. 48, R. A. M.; Springfield Council, No. 17, R. & S. M. ; Palestine Commandery, No. 33, K. T. ; Moncrieffe Lodge, No. 33, K. of P.; Uniform Rank, No. 6, K. of P., of which he is Lieu- SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 907 tenant Commander, and has been Past Master of Clark Lodge, F. & A. M., and Thrice Illustrious Master of Springfield Council of Royal and Select Masters; also Past Captain General of Palestine Commandery of Knights Templar. HENRY REYNOLDS, farmer; P. O. Springfield. When Mr. Reynolds was 16 years old, he began the trade of molding and burning brick, at which he worked about forty years, but for the last ten years has devoted his attention chiefly to farming. He was born in Montgomery Co., Va., Jan. 20, 1816, and came to Ohio with his parents in the fall of 1826; they settled near what is now Plattsburg, this county, where they lived one year, and then moved to Green Township, where they lived until their deaths. His father, William Rey nolds, died in 1857, and his mother, Elizabeth (Tuggle) Reynolds, died in 1864. In 1845, Henry purchased 80 acres of his present farm, and in 1856 bought 40 acres more; he moved to where he now lives in 1855. He was mar ried, Dec. 29, 1840, to Julia Ann McKinney, daughter of John and Rachel (Shaw) McKinney. Mrs. Reynolds was born in this county July 20, 1820, and died Sept. 24, 1878. They had six children, viz., Nancy, Olive, William W., John H., Elizabeth and Bachael J. Nancy was married, Dec. 29, 1875, to John Warren; Olive was married, Dec. 30, 1867, to Thomas Hill; William was mar ried, March 30, 1876, to Mary A. Pilcher; John was married, Sept. 28, 1876, to Sarah Ballentine; John is at present practicing medicine in Lawrenceville, this county. Mr. Beynolds lives in the southeastern part of this township; he is a generous, whblesouled man, possessed of true Virginian hospitality. SAMUEL RHODES, retired farmer; P. O. Springfield. Samuel Rhodes is one of eight children — seven sons and one daughter- — of Jacob and Barbara Rhodes, of Lancaster Co., Perm., and was born in Chambersburg, Penn., on Nov. 11, 1812; his ancestors on his mother's side were from Holland; he lost his father while only 17, and, the family circumstances being very limited, he . began the battle of life alone and unaided at even that early age, and his pres ent comfortable situation in life is an indication of how successfully he has fought that battle. On Dec. 12, 1833, a few weeks after the memorable shower of stars, he married Miss Elizabeth Slevick, of his native county, at the family home, and farmed six years, then worked at the trade, of which St. Crispin is the Patron Saint, six years, then, in October of 1845, he moved with his family to Springfield, which has since been his home; here he farmed until 1862, when, having secured a comfortable competency, he built his present cozy home, 169 South Yellow Springs street, and retired from further active exertions. Mr. and Mrs. Bhodes' children, mentioned in the order of their ages, are: Mrs. Amanda Stewart, living in Nebraska; Samuel S., living in Indianapolis; Cyrus C, at Bradford, Penn.; Hiram H, here; and Mrs. Hattie E. Baymond, in Franklin, Penn. It may be mentioned as remarkable that not only did Mr. and Mrs. Rhodes raise all their children, but that three sons and two sons-in-law were three years in the Union army, and returned home whole. Their young est son, Hiram, is foreman in the paint-shop of P. P. Mast & Co., and lives in his own house, next door to his parents; he married Miss Ella Shorey on Dec. 22, 1871, and has one boy, who was 3 years old in September last. Mr. Rhodes was a member of the Board of Equalization for eleven years, and is now an Infirmary Director; he is an earnest member and one of the Trustees of St. Paul's Church, a recent colonization from the Central Church; an unpreten tious, honest and highly respected citizen, and one about whom only pleasant. things are said. MARTIN L. BICE, of the firm of James Neill & Co., manufacturers of and dealers in boots and shoes, Springfield. Mr. Bice has been identified with the growth and business of Springfield for nearly twenty years. He is a native of Worcester Co., Mass., bom Dec. 2, 1824; he was one of five sons, whose 908 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: father, believing every young man should have a trade, had each one appren ticed at a proper age. Martin L. was apprenticed to a baker, and afterward became associated with his father, Anson Bice, who was a merchant, and the Postmaster at Northboro, Mass. ; he remained in business there about fifteen years, then came West and located at Springfield; he was connected with the Yellow Springs Agricultural Works, and one of four who lost $70,000 by the fire which destroyed the works in March, 1860, after which he became connected with the Lagonda Agricultural Works, and continued there about five years, during which important progress was made. In 1865, he retired, and became interested in merchandising, Rice & Co. being successors to W. S. Fieid & Co. in the business now conducted by Andrews, Wise & Putnam. After a very suc cessful career of about ten years, he sold out and became connected with the management and construction of the now Springfield Southern Railway, with which he continued to be actively interested about three years; in the mean time, he had purchased and become sole proprietor of the " Springfield Curved Elbow," which he still continues to manufacture with marked success. By rea son of his connection with this patent, he became the defendant in the case known as that of Price vs. Rice, one of the most tedious, as it was the most per sistently prosecuted and firmly defended, suits known to the courts of Clark County; after three trials in the Court of Common Pleas, and a hearing by ap peal in the District Court, Mr. Rice triumphed, and, though the litigation cost him a good-sized fortune in money, and more in annoyance, he defeated what he then considered and what he now considers a very carefully planned and ably executed attempt to levy blackmail under cover of a claim for indebted ness. In 1879, he purchased the stock of the assignee and succeeded to the business of W. A. Hance, and has since conducted a large and flourishing trade in boots and shoes, at No. 38 East Main street, under the firm name of James Neill & Co.. It will thus be seen Mr. Rice's life has been an unusually active one ; in fact, he has earned the reputation of being indefatigable in business. He belongs to a family remarkable for their activity and capacity; his oldest brother, John A. Rice, now of the Tremont House, Chicago, has acquired dis tinction as a hotel manager; another brother, Myron G., now deceased, was prominent in railroad circles; Charles A. has been connected with the manage ment of the United States & Canada Express Company for the past thirty years; and the youngest brother, Solon W., has been identified with the mining inter ests at Gold Hill, Nev., for the past fifteen years. Mr. Bice began life for him self as an apprentice, and has worked his way by a life of intense activity, and, though he has suffered losses, has accumulated a considerable estate, and now owns a number of valuable pieces of city property, including that occupied by the firms of which he is the financial and managing head; his residence, on Center street, corner of Mulberry, is a fine property; the building, having cost him $17,000, is a model of convenience and beauty. Mi- Bice has been a mem ber of the Eepublic Printing Company since its organization, and is a public- spirited citizen, generous toward all worthy charities and enterprises of public benefit. His wife, nee Miss Maynard, is a daughter of Calvin and Judith May- nard, of Marlboro, Mass., and a sister of James F. Maynard, of the firm of Maynard, Skinner & '3o., wholesale grocers of Boston, Mass.; her first husband, Stephen W. Eager, also of Marlboro, Mass., deceased only three months after their marriage; her marriage with Mr. Bice was celebrated in Boylston, Mass., Dec. 22, 1846; this union has been blessed with four children — three daughters and a son; the son died in infancy; two daughters, Emily. M. and Addie M., are still at home; the other daughter is the wife of J. C. Brecht, who resides in Springfield, and is the well-known and reliable conductor of the " Short Line " accommodation between here and Cincinnati, he having held that SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 909 position from the date of the first train (July 3, 1872) to the present time ; his record, in the language of one of the railroad officials, may be summed up in three words, viz., sobriety, honesty, industry. In 1858, Mr. Rice was made a Mason at Marlboro, Mass., and has ever since taken a deep interest in the Masonic fraternity, having been for twenty-one years a member of Clark Lodge. No. 101, of Springfield. In politics, he was a Whig, and, since the organiza tion of the Republican party, has been voting that ticket, having been always opposed to slavery and in favor of all men being free and equal. HARRISON BICE, retired farmer; P. O. Springfield. The father of this gentleman was Edward Bice, a native of Massachusetts, who was there married to Lucy Pool, daughter of William and Lois Pool, natives of that State, the family moving to Vermont with Mr. Rice shortly after his marriage. In 1809, they concluded to come to Ohio, and, upon reaching the head of navigation on the Allegheny River, they built a pine log raft, upon which they descended the Allegheny to the Ohio, thence down the Ohio to Cincinnati, where they re mained until 1812, when they came in wagons to Clark County, settling in the western part of Harmony Township, south of the present village of Harmony. Here Harrison was born, Oct. 8, 1823, being the sixth in a family of ten children, as follows: Polly, ths widow of Alansan Chamberlain, of Indiana; Asa, deceased; Malinda, the deceased wife of L. B. Sprague; Sarah, wife of Darius Sprague; Eliza (deceased), Harrison, Alonzo, Celoma (wife of Bobert B. Minnich, of Piqua), Henry C. and William. In 1838, Edward Bice sold his farm in Harmony Township and purchased property south of Springfield, upon which a portion of the city now stands, most of it yet belonging to his heirs. He died Jan. 10, 1843, his wife surviving him many years, dying Oct. 22, 1877. The subject of this sketch received a common-school education, and, Aug. 24, 1846, he was married to Amelia Goudy, daughter of Andrew and Elizabeth (McBeth) Goudy, pioneers of Green Township, who afterward settled on Sec. 19, on the southern line of Springfield Township, where Mrs. Bice was born Aug. 21, 1826. Seven children have been born of this union, as follows : Althia M., the wife of George M. Whitcomb; Elizabeth, the wife of Mathew Stewart; Myra, who graduated at the Springfield High School in June, 1878; Edward, a graduate of Van Sickle's Business College of Springfield, receiving his diploma in April, 1872 ; and For rest, who will graduate this year from the high school. Mr. Bice came with his parents, in 1838, to the property where he now resides, and farmed the land upon which the southeastern portion of the city is built. Politically, a Republican; a man of honest principles and unswerving integrity, quiet and unassuming in his manners, he well deserves a place in the pages of this book. WILLIAM RICE, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mi-. Rice lives on a beauti ful farm three and a half miles southeast of the city of Springfield; his fine house, good barn and other modern improvements are indications of a tidy and thriving farmer; he engages quite extensively in raising fine hogs of the Poland- China breed. He was born in this county Feb. 17, 1833, and is the son of Edward and Lucy (Pool) Bice; his parents were natives of Vermont and came to this county in an early day. William was married, Jan. 3, 1856, to Matilda Goudy, daughter of Andrew and Elizabeth (McBeth) Goudy; her parents were also early settlers of this county, coming here in 1826, and settled on the farm now owned by Mr. Bice; they have six children, viz., Lillie M., Laura O., Will iam E., Harry A., Claud F. and Zella B. Mr. Bice has followed farming all his life, preferring it to any other trade; he began working for himself at the age of 10 years, with no fortune but his good name, and, by perseverance and good management, has accumulated quite a fortune. Mr. and Mrs. Rice stand high in- the estimation of their neighbors, and enjoy their home and family. 910 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: HENRY CLAY RICE, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mr. Rice lives just be yond the city limits on the south, where he owns 25 acres of beautiful land, which he has laid off into lots; said plat contains ninety- five very desirable building sites, and is called by its founder Riceville; it contains three streets, viz., Henry, Clay and Rice. Mr. Rice was born in Harmony Township, Clark Co., Ohio Sept. 25, 1830; he is a son of Edward and Lucy Rice. When 14 years of age, he began the trade of saddle and harness making, at which he worked some three years, but, on account of poor health, was obliged to seek different employ ment; hence he learned the carpenter's trade, at which he worked six years, and since then has devoted his time chiefly to farming. He was married, Aug. 1 2, 1855, to Sarah S. Dean; their children are Ida Belle, Edward A. and Harry C; Ida was married, Nov. 27, 1879, to Willis Little; Edward was married, Nov. 24, 1880, to Alice Pool. Mr. Rice is a man of good moral character, honorable and upright in all his dealings, and possessed with a warm, genial spirit, which prompts him to many acts of kindness; although a sober, industrious man, yet he loves a day of recreation, and still keeps up the practice of taking a deer and wild turkey hunt once a year. ALONZO RICE, farmer; P. O. Springfield. He was born in Harmony Township, this county, July 8, 1825; is a brother of Henry G, and lives on an adjoining 25 acres to Henry; their land is a part of the farm purchased by their father. When Alonzo was 17 years old, he served two years as an appren tice at the blacksmith's trade in Springfield, and then two years as journeyman, when he took a half-interest in a shop, and, at he end of one year, started a shop for himself, which he carried on some two years; he then removed to New Moorefield, this county, where he lived three years, working at his trade, when he returned to Springfield, and, after working at his trade for a short time, he con cluded to quit blacksmithing, which he did, and since then has been a farmer. He was married, June 22, 1847, to Mary E. Alt, sister of George and Daniel Alt; they have five children, all living — Adam L., who was married, Oct. 20, 1870, to Florence E. Monahan; Lucy J., who was married, Nov. 10, 1870, to Caleb Bird; Maria E., who was married, Sept. 25, 1872, to Charles M. Toland; Mary Belle, who was married, Dec. 20, 1877, to Wesley McDonald; and Charles A. The four who are married live in sight of their parents, and Charles is still at home. Mr. Bice was a member of the Sons of Temperance for several years, and is a strong advocate on the side of temperance. Politically, he casts his vote with the Republican party, and among his fellow-men is regarded as an honorable, upright citizen. J. W. RINEHABT, deceased. James Workman Binehart was born December 16, 1827, in Waynesburg, Greene County., Pennsylvania; was one of nine children, his father, Jesse Rinehart, being of German ancestry; he was educated at Waynesburg College, after leaving which, at 19, he commenced his business career as a dry-goods merchant in his native town. In 1852, he came to Springfield and established a hardware business, which he continued for nine years. In 1861, he transferred his business to Leavenworth, Kan., where he remained until 1866; returning to Springfield, he commenced the manufacture of furniture, in which he did not continue long; becoming dissatis fied, he bought Mr. John Petts' interest in the agricultural manufacturing firm of Petts & McConnell, to which firm he added great strength by the accession of his means and business ability; he was a scrupulous, just, accurate and exact man. Mr. Rinehart was twice married; first, to Miss Caroline M. Penhock, of his native town, who died leaving two children — Joe Workman and Lucy; the former died Dec. 24, 1876, aged 17, and the latter is the wife of Joseph D. Lit tle, of Springfield, Ohio. His second wife, who survives him, is a daughter of F. E. D. McGinley, a journalist of La Fayette, Ind. ; she has three beautiful SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 911 and interesting daughters — Emeline, Jessie Earle and Florence, the eldest of whom is attending the Springfield Young Ladies' Seminary. Mrs. Rinehart and daughters reside in the palatial family mansion on High street. Mr. -Rine- hart's death occurred at Springfield in 1876; the firm, as it was constituted at his death — Rinehart, Ballard & Co. — is still conducted under the same name, Mrs. Rinehart and Mrs. C. P. Ballard (who is also widowed) retaining their interests. The names of Binehart and Ballard are inseparably connected with Springfield's best interests. THOMAS BOBERTS, boiler works, Springfield; is a native of Ohio, bom in Knox County in 1844. Although but 17 years of age, he was among those who answered the first call for troops in 1861, and, after serving three months, re-enlisted for three years and served the full term in the 4th O. V. I. After his return from the army, he began work as an apprentice in a boiler-shop in Mt. Vernon, and subsequently worked at his trade there a number of years. He came to Springfield in 1870, and was employed by Thompson & Kingsbury; after about six months, Mr. Roberts bought out his employers, and has since conducted business for himself, being associated part of the time with his brother, who is now proprietor of boiler works on Washington street. Mr. Roberts has thus risen, by his energy and industry, from an employe to the head of an important industry, manufacturing the Victory corn-grinder at his machine-shops, on Bridge street, between Spring and Gallagher, and doing a large business in the manufacture of boilers at the Leffel works. Mr. Boberts married Miss Eliza South, of Mt. Vernon; they have five children — three sons and two daughters. B. F. BOBEBTS, boiler works, Springfield; is a native of Ohio, born in Mt. Vernon in 1848. He learned his trade at C. &G. Cooper's boiler and engine works, and came to Springfield in 1869, and worked at his trade here a short time, then began business for himself with his brother Thomas ; shortly after they started the works on Washington street, his brother withdrew, since which he has continued the business alone; he is now manufacturing all the boilers for the Common Sense Engine Company, and doing a thorough business. He married, in 1872, Alice Teagarden, of Mt. Vernon; they have two children living and two deceased. Mr. Roberts is a member of the Masonic fraternity, and an industrious, useful citizen. WILLIAM RODGERS, banker, Springfield Mr. Rodgers is a native of Pennsylvania, born in 1809. He came to Springfield when a young man, in 1832, and engaged in merchandising, being a partner with Peter Murray, who was then a prominent and successful merchant here, and Mr. Rodgers has since been identified with the business interests of Springfield. After several years of merchandising, he sold out and retired from business on account of his fail ing health, but bought a tract of wild land north of the city, the clearing and partial improving of which he supervised In 1851, he became connected with the banking interests of Springfield as a constituent member of the company who organized the Springfield (now First National) Bank, of which he has been a Director since its organization. Mr. Bodgers is a quiet, unostentatious, but enterprising and useful citizen. He married, in 1841, Miss Sarah Harrison. Both Mr. and Mrs. Bodgers are members of the Second Presbyterian Church, of which he is a Trustee. His residence is a handsome property on North Lime stone street, where they have resided since 1843. JOHN H. BODGERS, M. D., physician, Springfield; is a native of Springfield, a son of Dr. Robert Rodgers; the latter was a native of Pennsylva nia, and removed from Cumberland County, in 1832, to Portsmouth, Ohio, and came to Springfield the following year, where he practiced medicine until about 1873, when his health began failing, and his decease occurred in February, 912 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES : 1880. Dr. Rodgers was one of the eariy physicians of Clark County, and, for a period of forty years, was a leading physician of Springfield. He married Miss Effie Harrison, who was also a native of Pennsylvania, and survives her husband, now residing at the old home residence, northeast corner of North Limestone and North streets. They had. a family of four sons and three daugh ters, of whom six are living, all residents of Springfield. The subject of this sketch was born in Springfield in 1834; was educated at the Miami University at Oxford, Ohio, and is also a graduate of the Medical Deparment of the Univer sity of Pennsylvania. He began the practice of his profession in Springfield in 1856; in the fall of 1861, he entered the United States service as Assistant Sur geon of the 44th O. V. I. ; after eighteen months' service in this position, he was promoted to the rank of Surgeon and assigned to the 104th O. V. I., in which he served until Januaiy, 1865, when he returned to Springfield and re sumed practice, and has since continued, and is now one of the leading physi cians of the city. RICHARD HENRY RODGERS, manufacturer of grain-drills and cider- mills, Springfield. Mr. Richard Henry Rodgers was born in Springfield on the 23d of September, 1836, and has been a life- time resident of the place; he has three brothers and two sisters, and of the former, Dr. John H. Rodgers, a prom inent physician of Springfield, is the oldest Our subject's twin brother, Isaac W., is of the firm of L. Patric & Co., of this city, manufacturers of hot-air fur naces, and the other brother, James G., is in the First National Bank of Spring field. In 1866, Mr. Bodgers married Miss Alice Kilgore, who has borne him two sons and one daughter. His mother is still spared to her sons, but their father died Feb. 14, 1880, a victim of softening of the brain. Mr. Rodgers' career has been somewhat varied, but uniformly successful; when quite young, he attended Wittenberg College, but left at 17, before reaching the higher classes; he entered Brown & Co.'s drug-store, remaining two years, after which he was a year or two in the office of the Sandusky Bailroad, from which he went into the Clark County Bank, of which his uncle was Cashier, and there he remained until the bank changed hands, about 1857; after this event, he went to St. Louis, doing for one year a wholesale and retail carpet business; return ing to Springfield, he entered the County Treasurer's office, acting five years in the capacity of Deputy County Treasurer ; while yet in this office, he bought an interest in a bookstore, the firm being Bansom & Bodgers; Ransom going to the army, he conducted the business until Ransom's return, when he bought his partner's interest, becoming sole proprietor, Mr. Bansom going to Cincinnati. Mr. Rodgers continued the book business until 1867, when he bought an inter est in the firm of Jewell & Ludlow, which, in 1872, became the present firm of Thomas (Joseph W. and C. E.), Ludlow (Abram R.) & Rodgers. They manu facture, under special patents, agricultural articles for which there is a constant and increasing demand, and, having all the business they can handle, the firm's prosperity has been marked and pronounced, and their future bids fair to be even better, if possible. Mr. Rodgers is an excellent type of the modern busi ness man; has clear-cut, iron-gray features, very prepossessing appearance and pleasant address; his family and self are Presbyterians, and he takes lively interest in the North Side Chapel. WILLIAM ALLEN ROGERS, deceased, was a distinguished lawyer and Judge, was born Dec. 13, 1809, in Dauphin Co., Penn.; his father, Robert Rogers, was a farmer and miller; his maternal grandfather, William Allen, was a Colonel in the army of the Revolution, and was wounded and taken prisoner at the battle of White Plains. The subject of this sketch received his primary education at the common schools, and, after u preparatory course of study, entered Dickinson College, Carlisle, Penn.; after graduating at this SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 913 institution, he studied law with Judge Kennedy, of Pittsburgh, and, on the completion of his studies, was admitted to the bar in that city. In the fall of 1834, he removed to Ohio, settling at Springfield; he first entered into partner ship with Gen. Anthony, and, after practicing his profession with him for a year ur so, he commenced the practice alone; he was very successful in his profes sion, and soon acquired an extensive practice. In 1839, he was sent as a Dele gate to the Harrisburg Convention, which nominated Gen. Harrison for the Presidency; he took an active part in the political campaign of 1840, and was a popular and effective speaker; he was an earnest anti-slavery man, but, subse quently, took no active part in politics, until 1848, when he co-operated with the Free-Soil party. In October, 1851, he was elected, under the new constitution, Judge of the Court of Common Pleas in the Third Subdivision of the Second Judicial District, consisting of the counties of Clark, Greene, Warren and Clin ton; in 1855, he resigned his office, on account of failing health, and, on the 25th of May of the same year, he died, at his house in Springfield. While upon the bench, he displayed a profound knowledge of jurisprudence, and this, with his urbanity and impartiality, won for him the confidence and admiration of the bar. On Sept. 6, 1837, he married Miss Elizabeth Smith, daughter of George Smith, of College Hill, Hamilton Co., Ohio, originally from Dorsetshire, En gland ; from this union were born six children — three sons and three daughters, all of whom, with their mother, survived him. Judge Rogers was distinguished for his public spirit, zealously participating in whatever was calculated to pro mote the welfare of the community and ameliorate the condition of the poor and unfortunate; he took a special interest in deserving young men who were ambi tious to success in the legal profession, and never failed to render them any assistance in his power; the Hon. R. A. Harrison, now of Columbus, Ohio, was one of his students ; on Mr. Harrison's admission to the bar, he located in Lon don, Madison Co., Ohio, where Judge Rogers had a good practice; he immedi ately formed a partnership with Mr. Harrison for business in that county, the partnership continuing until Judge Rogers was called to the bench; Judge White, now of the Supreme Court, also studied law with him; on Judge White's admission to the bar, he was taken into partnership by Judge Rogers, and this firm also continued until the latter went upon the bench. Judge Rogers was endowed with a brilliant intellect and with remarkable powers of analysis; he possessed a sparkling wit, was a logician of high order, and his eloquence was rich and impressive; these qualities made him an effective advocate and for midable antagonist in any case which he espoused; he was a man of broad cult ure, and of liberal and comprehensive views ; he was not only distinguished for his professional learning, but also well versed in the sciences and in general lit erature, and he had a high appreciation of the beautiful in nature and art. The writer of this sketch, who was intimately associated with him, never knew a man of a nobler and a more generous nature ; of him it can be truly said that, as a Judge, as a lawyer and as a man, he was without fear and without re proach. E. S. S. ROUSE, dealer in boots and shoes, Springfield; is a native of Ohio, born in Muskingum County in 1828; the greater part of his youth was spent on a farm in Knox County. When about 21 years of age, he engaged as salesman in a' general merchandise store in Mt. Vernon. He first embarked in business on his own account as a boot and shoe dealer, in 1855, in Mt. Vernon, where he continued until 1862, then removed to Mansfield, where he continued the same line of trade until 1865, then sold out and purchased a farm in Ash land County, which he sold in 1868, then removed to Springfield, where he has since been engaged in business in his chosen line, boots and shoes; his store is located at No. 26 South Market street. Mr. Bouse carries a large stock, and is 914 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: doing a thriving trade. He married, in 1850, Miss Melissa J. Oglevee, daugh ter of Hugh Oglevee, and a cousin of State Auditor J. F. Oglevee; this union has been blessed with three sons, two of whom are living —Olin O., in the store with his father; and Wylie J., an accomplished stenographer, now engaged as amanuensis at the Farmer's Friend Works at Dayton. Mr. Bouse's father was a pioneer settler of Muskingum County, and a soldier of the war of 1812; he now resides at Mt. Vernon, being in his 85th year, having been born in New York State in February, 1795. Mr. Bouse is an enterprising, public-spirited citizen, a member of the High Street M. E. Church, in which organization he has been for a number of years Treasurer, and a member of the Board of Trust ees. FRANK CAREY BUNYAN, dentist, Springfield. Dr. Frank C. Runyan is a native of this county, being born in Pleasant Township in 1838, and comes of two of the oldest families of this section, Carey being the family name on his mother's side, and they came from New Jersey; his paternal ancestry were from Virginia. His grandfather opened the first tailor-shop in Springfield. Dr. Runyan is, to a great extent, self-made; he worked on the farm until he was 20, near Catawba, then traveled, prospecting and trading, in Minnesota and Wisconsin, for a few years, after which he attended the Ohio College of Dent istry in Cincinnati, graduating in 1872; came to Springfield, practiced his pro fession ten years in copartnership with Dr. Phillips, and for the last eight years he has practiced alone, being the leading man in his profession in this city. On Nov. 5, 1874, he took a partner for life, in Miss Georgie W. Drury, of this city, whose family are from Maine; they have a son of 18 months, and a daugh ter of 3 years. Dr. Runyan's parents are both living, his father being now 68 and his mother 60 years of age. The Doctor is a man of pleasant and prepos sessing manners. L. E. RUSSELL, physician and surgeon, Springfield. We are proud of this means of perpetuating the name of the gentleman whose name heads this sketch — Dr. L. E. Russell. He was born in Burton, Ohio, and from his 16th year has made his own way in the world. His first term of tuition was taken in Hiram College, at the close of which he received the highest recommendations from its President, J. M. Atwater; he afterward studied law, and also com menced the study of medicine, his superior mental powers giving him an impe tus that rapidly distanced his competitors. In 1871 and 1872, he attended lect ures at the Eclectic Medical Institute of Cincinnati, Ohio, graduating with honor in February, 1872, in the class accorded the praise of the different Pro fessors as having attained the most thorough medical knowledge of any in the history of the college, extending over a period of almost half a century. Sept. 28, 1874, in the District Court of Mahoning County, Ohio, Dr. Bussell was admitted to the bar and licensed to practice as attorney and counselor at law and solic itor in chancery. He preferred the practice of medicine to legal lore, and his high attainments admirably fitted him for the practice of medicine and surgery. After practicing three years in Trumbull Co., Ohio, he came to Springfield in 1870, and a partnership was formed with Dr. J. T. McLaughlin. These gentle men have gained a reputation equaling any physicians in the West during their partnership, and the most important cases of surgery in the city, and many cases elsewhere, have been operated upon by Drs. Bussell and McLaughlin, and cures have been effected that have for years baffled the physicians of the county. Too much, then, cannot be said in praise of those who deserve it, and this is cer tainly well-merited. In 1879, Dr. Bussell was elected President of the Ohio State Medical Association — the first time this important office has been held by any except " pioneers " in medicine, thus adding additional luster to his already " bright record. His success is due entirely to his own exertions, and his fame as SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 915 a skillful surgeon is being rapidly extended. It is important, then, that the record of such men be preserved, and that the citizens of Clark County feel proud of one who will surely rank high among the most expert surgeons in Ohio. Springfield has many things in which to take pride — her manufactories, her schools, her churches, her prosperity, and, lastly, the many noble men who are represented in the biographical part of this work. WILLIAM N. SCHAEFFER, insurance and brokerage, Springfield; one of the old substantial residents of Springfield; he is a native of Pennsylvania, born in Center County in 1805. His parents emigrated to this State in 1815, locating in Germantown, Montgomery Co., where the subject of this sketch grew to manhood. He married, in 1829, Susanna, daughter of Rev. Thomas Winters, and remained there " keeping tavern " until 1837, when he removed to Dayton, and was proprietor of the "Mansion House" about two years; then removed to Lebanon, and kept the Mansion House of Lebanon until 1845, when he removed to Springfield. Here he engaged in the manufacture of candles, which he continued until 1858, when coal oil superseded him. The following season was spent in Tennessee in the tree trade. Subsequently he sold out his property interests, and engaged in insurance and brokerage, which he still con tinues. He has three children living; two sons are in business here, and the other, a daughter, Mrs. Catharine Williams, also living here. Mr. Schaeffer is one of the prominent old residents of Springfield, and, although now in his 76th year, is still active, and with the exception of a slight defect in hearing, is in full possession of all his faculties, and does a considerable business in his line. For the last fifteen or twenty years, he has not kept house, but resided with his son. Charles H, who is a leading grocer of this city. His place of business, No. 51 East Main street, is one of the pioneer stands, and now the oldest grocery stand in Springfield. He was connected with the business of this establishment sixteen years; first, as clerk, then as partner, and for fourteen years past has been sole proprietor. He married, in 1865, Frances A., daughter of Lawrence Knepfly, one of the early residents of Springfield, a jeweler by trade, and a prominent Mason. This union has been blessed with three children, two of whom are living. His wife died in April, 1879. PETER A. SCHINDLER, undertaker, Springfield; is a native of Mary land; was born in Frederick County in 1820. In his younger days, he had considerable reputation as a teacher of vocal music, and was engaged in that profession several years in Maryland. In 1850, his wife having died, he came West and located in Springfield, and taught music throughout the sur rounding country. In 1852, he engaged in the furniture trade here, as a mem ber of the firm of P. A. Schindler & Co., who were manufacturers and wholesale and retail dealers, this being among the first manufacturing establishments of importance in Springfield. Mr. Schindler continued in this business until 1871, after which he was variously engaged until 1873, when he entered in a partnership with J. L. Coleman, which partnership still exists. Their place of business is the northeast corner of Main and Fisher streets. They are supplied with elegant hearses, and a large stock of burial caskets of various designs, and are in readiness to attend to all calls promptly. Mr. Schindler is a member of the English Lutheran Church, and has been the trusted Superintendent of the Sunday school connected with that denomination, which is second to the largest school in the State. He married the second time Mrs. Caroline (Routzan) Keller, the widow of Dr. Ezra Keller, the founder and first President of Wittenberg College. She was also a native of Maryland, and in her youth a playmate of Mr. Schindler. They have one son Charles — who is proprietor of a bookstore on West Main street. Mrs. Schindler has a daughter by her first husband, who is also a member of the household. jj 916 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: REV. JOHN M. SCHUCHARDT, Rector of St. Bernard's Church, Spring field. We present our readers a brief sketch of Rev. John Schuchardt, who, by reason of his position, is endeared to so many of the inhabitants of Springfield. He was born in Paterborn, Germany, in 1831 ; he commenced his studies in Dussel dorf, on the Rhine, and entered the high school at that city while in his 12th year; he graduated in Cologne in his 21st year; he afterward graduated in the academy at Muenster, having attended this institution three years. He then at tended, and afterward graduated in the academy at Bonn, and, to complete his theological education, went to the academy of St. Sulpice, in Paris. Upon his return home, he cared for his parents, who were both ill for one year, when he was drafted into the Prussian army, and had a taste of soldier life for eighteen months. Therefore he has seen hardships, as well as the brighter sides of life. By reason of his superior fitness, he was during this time graduated to the position of 2d Lieutenant. His term of service expired in 1860, and the death of his parents, and also of his brother and sister soon afterward, so changed the current of his thoughts, that he determined to emigrate to America, which was at once acted upon; in the fall of 1860 he landed in New York. Having friends in Cincinnati, Ohio, he paid them a visit, and while there took charge of a school. By the advice of his confessor, he returned to St. Mary's University at Baltimore, where he was ordained Priest by Archbishop Spaulding, in 1864. In 1866, he went to Kentucky, and was placed in charge of a circuit "consisting of four counties," as a traveling missionary. This was arduous work, but our reverend father bore it uncomplainingly. In October, 1869, he was appointed by Archbishop Purcell to the charge of St. Bernard's in Springfield, where he is now stationed, and by his geniality and friendship has endeared himself to the people of this city, both old and young. Through his efforts, the church and school buildings were erected, and a cemetery purchased. The education of the children of his charge is well cared for, and his name will ever be remembered with kindness by those who so often have listened to his ministrations. His education is the equal, perhaps, of any man in our county, and he is one of the most able theologians in the city. His light will ever shine, and the principles inculcated by him ever be a monument to his memory. MISS SUSAN SINTZ, Springfield; she is the daughter of Peter and Elizabeth (Creitz) Sintz. She lives three miles northwest of Springfield, on the farm which her father entered. In 1858, the year he died, he was preparing material for a new house. Susan, being an energetic lady, pushed the work to completion, erecting a beautiful brick mansion, in which she resides. Peter was a native of Pennsylvania, and came to Clark (then Champaign) Co., Ohio, in 1802. Elizabeth, a native of Virginia, came here (with her sister, Mrs. George Croft) about tho same time. In 1803, the same year that Mr. Sintz entered his farm, he built a log cabin (which is still standing), in which he lived until his death. The first preaching that was had in that part of the county by the Methodists was held in this cabin, and the first person converted and to profess religion in that neighborhood was also in that cabin. His name was Jeremiah Sims. When Mr. S. first settled in this county, the Indians were very numerous, and sometimes quarrelsome. On several occasions, Mr. and Mrs. S. were compelled to sleep in the woods. Mrs. S. would sit in the saddle, on the horse, all night, with her babe in her arms. They shared the "ups" and " downs " of pioneer life. Peter worked for Bobert Rennick in the mill, and, in 1826, built the first flour-mill. He afterward erected two other flour-mills and three saw-mills. Of Peter and Elizabeth's seven children, but four are now living, viz., Mrs. Margaret Leffel, Mrs. Martin Snyder, Peter and Susan. JACOB SEITZ, grain and coal dealer, Springfield. Almost a half century has passed since the subject of this sketch came to Ohio. His parents, Henry SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 917 and Mary Seitz, emigrating from Lancaster Co., Penn., in 1831, settling near the village of Springfield, which at that time was only a small hamlet. Henry purchased a farm one and a half miles from town, and engaged in agriculture until his death, which occurred a few years later. His children were six in number — Andrew, Isaac, Elizabeth, Henry, Jacob and Catharine ; two are deceased — Catharine and Isaac. All were born in Pennsylvania, but have been associated with this county since their coming, and are still residents except Henry, who emigrated to Kansas in 1870, living previously in Coles Co., 111. As we wish to speak at this time particularly of Jacob, who, by reason of his business tact, is one of our self-made men, we may premise by saying that he worked by the month for the money that was the nucleus around which capital gathered through his industry and natural aptitude for business. His education was all gained before he left Pennsylva nia, at which time he was 12 years of age, being born in December, 1818. Not withstanding the lack of education, he has always been a remarkably fortunate business man, his perceptive faculties being largely above the average. In 1840, he commenced the milling and distilling business in this county, and dur ing the past forty years, has been continually engaged at these occupations. In 1847, his marriage to Miss Mary A., daughter of Daniel Stineberger, Esq., was celebrated, and, in 1851, a partnership was formed in the mill and distillery between Jacob and Mr. Stineberger, the firm name being Stineberger & Seitz. This was continued until 1855, when Mr. Seitz disposed of his interest and came to Springfield, and has been connected with her business interests ever since. They were parents of three children — Theodore H, Olive E. and Laura B. Theodore was 21 years of age at the time of his death. Olive is the wife of Charles Anthony, a son of one of the first settlers in the county, and whose sketch will be of great interest. Charles Anthony is now engaged in the grain business with his father-in-law. Mr. Seitz was elected County Commissioner in 1869, and also served as Alderman one term. His modesty has always been a bar to his having official positions, he being much averse to public life. As a man, his life has been characterized by those traits which ennoble and give confidence to the people — always foremost in enterprise, and liberal in every sense of the word. He purchased the St. James Hotel in 1865, and has since made large additions to and otherwise improved it, making it first-class in its accommodations. He is still owner of 260 acres of highly-improved land, his love for agriculture making this almost a necessity, his circumstances warrant ing his retirement from business, but his active spirit rebels at the idea of idle ness. He has been a friend to the needy, and is one of whom Springfield may feel proud. J". H. SERFF, Springfield; was born in Pennsylvania Dec. 29, 1838, and is the son of Abraham and Elizabeth (Hoke) Serff, natives of that State, he having been a soldier in the war of 1812, and his father, Philip, having served in the Revolution. Mr. Serff grew up and was educated in the " Keystone State," and in 1862, enlisted in Capt. Sano's Independent Cavalry Company, re-enlisting in 1863 in the 9th Pennsylvania Cavalry, serving under Sherman until the war closed, and being one of the escort which received Johnston's surrender. In 1866, he came to Springfield, where he carried on the hardware store for about eleven years, and, in 1871, opened a millinery establishment, in which he is at present engaged. He was married, in 1869, to Louia M. Worthington, a native of Springfield, to whom have been born two children, both now deceased. Mr. Serff and wife are members of the English Lutheran Church. He is District Secretary of the State Sabbath School Union, and a member of the Executive Committee. Politically, a Republican. He is considered one of the progressive, enterprising business men of Springfield^ and has many warm friends. 918 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: HENRY M. SHEPHERD, clothier, Springfield; is a native of this part of Ohio; born in Champaign County in 1826. When about 14 years of age, Mr. Shepherd began his commercial career as clerk, and was engaged at intervals in different towns in this part of the State. In March, 1847, he came to Spring field and became connected with the Foos' as a clerk, and has since resided here. In 1852, he became a member of the firm of Foos, Norton & Shepherd, and con tinued to be connected with some of the Foos brothers in business here until 1872, after which he conducted a merchant tailor's and clothier's establishment until 1876; was then out of mercantile business until 1879, when he formed the present partnership of Shepherd & Hart, and they have since conducted the clothing trade at No. 23 East Main street, both having practical experience. Messrs. Shepherd & Hart are prepared to and do conduct a first-class business. They carry a complete stock of clothing and gents' furnishing goods, and by special arrangements are agents for one of the most extensive manufacturing firms of the East, where they send orders for special custom work. Mr. Shep herd has not only been actively connected with the business of the city, but has also been identified with public enterprises; was one of the constituent members of the company whose enterprise secured Fern Cliff Cemetery; and he has been the trusted and efficient clerk of the company since 1876. He married, in 1852, Miss Margaret J., daughter of Levi Rinehart, deceased, a prominent citizen of his day. Mr. and Mrs. Shepherd have a family of three children. Their residence is No. 181 East High street. JOHN S. SHEWALTER, City Clerk, Springfield; is a native of Ohio. His parents, Jacob and Arabella (Aby) Shewalter, were natives of Virginia, but removed to Ohio about 1837; subsequently returned to Virginia; then removed to Tennessee, where they resided until the rebellion caused a breaking up of the family to some extent. The father died at the home of his sister in Clin ton Co., Ohio, Jan. 16, 1864. The mother still survives, and now resides in this city with her son, who is the subject of this sketch. He was born in Cler mont County April 14, 1838, and accompanied his parents to Virginia and Tennessee, where he was " conscripted " for service in the Confederate army in the fall of 1862, but before he was secured, he left with a company for Ken tucky, who made their way over the mountains into the Union line, which they reached at Richmond, Ky., in December, where most of their number enlisted in the United States service; but John S., knowing the extreme risk if he should be taken prisoner, kept on North until he arrived in Springfield, where he has since resided with the exception of about eight months' service in the 58th 0. V. I. He is father was a miller, and he learned milling with him, and also learned the trade of molder. After his return from the army, he returned to Tennessee, but found everything in such chaotic condition that after eleven months' stay, he returned to Springfield, and was employed here as molder. In January, 1870, at an especial election, he was elected City Clerk, and re-elected at each successive contest since. He is a member of the Central Methodist Episcopal Church, and also of the I. O. O. F. ; of the latter, he has been a representative to the State Grand Lodge, and was a visitor to the Grand Lodge of the United States held at Indianapolis in 1875. He married, in 1868, Miss Margaret E. Garey; her decease occurred in 1877. Two children survive her — a daughter and a son. Mr. Shewalter married again in 1878; his second wife being Miss Ann W. Chenowaith, of Pickaway County; from this marriage has been born one child — a daughter. JOHN A. SHIPMAN, Postmaster, Springfield; is a native of Clark County; a son of Clark and Ruth (Ambler) Shipman. Mr. Shipman, Sr., was a native of Elizabeth, N. J., and removed when a boy with his father's family to Ken tucky. Having an elder brother residing in Springfield, he came here in 1815, SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 919 and resided here until his decease in 1828. Ruth is the daughter of John and Annie Ambler. Mr. Ambler was a native of New Jersey; came to Springfield in 1808, and was a prominent citizen during his lifetime. He was Treasurer and Auditor of Clark County in early days, and his daughter, Ruth Shipman, now in her 81st year, relates how her father used the kitchen for his office and the upper part of the cupboard for a safe. The subject of this sketch was born in Springfield in 1829. When 15 years of age, he engaged as an apprentice in a furniture factory. After serving the usual three years, he purchased an estab lishment and conducted that business until the spring of 1861. Then sold out, but remained with the firm as Superintendent until 1875. In 1876, he received the appointment of Postmaster at Springfield, which position he still holds to the evident satisfaction of a majority of the community. He was a member of the City Council several terms, and Chairman of the Finance Committee a number of years, and is thoroughly identified with the growth of Springfield. He married Fanny, daughter of William Grant, Sr., whose biography also appears in this work. From this union there are three children — Anna, War ren and Earl. Mr. Shipman is entirely a self-made man, having commenced the battle of life at 15, with a widowed mother to support; learned his trade, and by energy, industry and careful management, succeeded in securing a com petence. He has now a number of residences and other valuable property besides. His home is No. 150 West Main street, where he has erected a fine brick dwelling of modern design on the same lot, and adjoining the little brick built by his grandfather Ambler, more than threescore years ago. LEWIS SKILLINGS, deceased. The father of this deceased pioneer was born near Berlin, Prussia, in the year 1750, and was a soldier in the Hessian army, which the English Government purchased of the German States to aid in crushing American liberty, but, in 1776, he, with three others, deserted, rather than fight against a people struggling for freedom, narrowly escaping detection. Mr. Skillings moved farther away from the scene of conflict, settling in Maine, where he was married to Mary Blagdon, to whom were born the following chil dren: Lewis, John, Charles, Hannah, Mary and two whose names are unknown. While working in the forest of his adopted State, he was killed by a limb of a tree falling upon his head, leaving a family of small children to the care of his widow and his eldest son Lewis, who was then but a small lad, yet faithfully did he discharge the trust, and by constant toil he cared and provided for the family until his 22d year, when he started for the Far West in search of his fortune, his mother surviving for many years, dying in 1857, aged 94. Lewis Skillings was born in Maine in 1789, and, in 1810, we find him at Cincinnati, Ohio, where he was engaged in carrying produce, on flat-boats, down the Ohio and Mississippi Bivers. Soon afterward, he came to Clark County, and settled in the northeastern part of Green Township, moving thence across the line to Springfield Township, where his son Eben now resides. He was married to Ann Craig, daughter of John Craig, who was born near Onion River, Conn., March 29, 1792; came with her parents to Ohio in 1807, and the following spring settled in Harmony Township. Of this union seven children were born, viz., Mary, the deceased wife of James Laybourn, deceased; Hannah, the wife of Jonathan Mason, of Green Township; Sarah, the wife of Abel Laybourn, of Har mony Township ; John, deceased ; Lewis ; Eben ; and Wesley, deceased. It is unnec essary to speak of the privations and hardships undergone by Mr. Skillings and wife in their early married life; suffice to say, that theirs was the lot of every pioneer of the Mad River country, and nothing but the patience, pluck and energy, which it was their good fortune to possess, could have converted the country from a dense forest into one of the finest improved counties in the State. He and wife were life-long members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and he 920 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: was a Class-leader in Fletcher Chapel for twenty years; his wife died June 15, 1866, and, in December, 1869, he also died, leaving to their children a hand some property, the result of industrious, economical habits, owning at the time of his death 300 acres of first-class land. In his will he left $20 per year for twenty years to Fletcher Chapel, and there in that same graveyard this honest, upright old couple, found their last resting-place on earth, leaving to their pos terity a name and character above reproach. EBEN SKILLINGS, farmer; P. O. Springfield. He lives in a fine, large house in the southeastern corner of Springfield Township. He is engaged quite extensively in farming, and pays some attention to the raising of fine stock. He is the son of Lewis and Anna (Craig) Skillings, and was born June 16, 1833, on the farm where he now lives. He was married on New Year's Day, 1857, to Susan Runyan, daughter of Isaac and Rebecca Runyan. They had one child- Laura A., who was joined in wedlock, Jan. 14, 1875, to Rev. J. H. Hollingsworth. Susan departed this life in April, 1860. Mr. Skillings was again married, April 30, 1863, this time to Phoebe A., daughter of David and Susan (Smith) Paullin. Of this union five children have been bom — Otis G., Susan L., Wesley, Sarah E. and Frank. Mr. and Mrs. Skillings are members of the Free-Will Baptist Church, which is located near where they live. Mr. S. has been one of the Trustees of said church over twenty years, and is still serving in said office. Mr. Skillings' father came to Ohio in 1810, and settled in Cincinnati, and moved from there to this county the same year, where he remained until death. PETEB SLACK, dealer in guns, pistols, etc. He was born in Peterborough, Eng, in 1820; came to America in 1850; after stopping in Cincinnati two years, he then came to Springfield and established his present business. When he was 15 years old, he began his apprenticeship of gunsmith, at which he served five years. At the end of that time, he opened a shop and carried on business ten years. Before leaving England, he was married, in 1849, to Maria Manton, to whom six children have been born, four of whom are still living, viz. : Alfred J., Charles M., Lucy M. (now Mrs. M. D. Johnson) and Laura A. When Mr. Slack arrived in Cincinnati, he had $100, and during his stay there he added another $100 to it, and with the $200 he began business here, and by close appli cation to his trade and honorable dealing with all his customers, he has accumu lated quite a handsome fortune; he has been a consistent member of the Meth odist Episcopal Church for thirty-five years, and at present is one of the Trus tees of the Center Street Methodist Episcopal Chm-ch of this city; he has held different official positions in said church for twenty years, and has always been a liberal and cheerful giver. Alfred was born in Cincinnati, November, 1852; learned his trade (that of gunsmith) with his father, having worked in the shop from his youth; in 1873, his father gave him a half interest in the store. He is a young man of good, moral habits and excellent character. He was married in 1875 to Miss Lydia Sparks, daughter of Ephraim and Mary Sparks, who were among the early settlers of this county. They have two children, viz.: Leona M. and Bertha M. He is Librarian of the Center Street Methodist Episcopal Sabbath School. His wife was born in this city November, 1849. In 1879, besides doing a business of $20,000 in guns, pistols, ammunition, etc., they handled $26,000 worth of furs and $50,000 worth of wool. JOHN J. SMITH, Justice of the Peace, Springfield. Mr. Smith was born April 25, 1837, in Wurteinberg, Germany; emigrated, with his parents, to America, in 1852; after stopping awhile in Erie, Penn., came to Ohio, and located in Salem, and while living there took a trip through this part of Ohio, and in passing through this city the general appearance of the place attracted his at tention so much that he concluded to make Springfield his future home, and consequently .moved here in 1858; in 1869, was elected to the City Council from SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 921 the Second Ward, and was re-elected in 1871 and 1873; he was elected Justice of the Peace for Springfield Township in 1873, and has been twice re-elected since to the same office. He has been twice married, first, in 1860, to Mary E. Hax, daughter of Theodore and Cathrine Hax. With this union three children were born. Mary died in 1874. His second wife was Mrs. Mary Stubbe,. widow of William Stubbe (deceased), to whom he was married in 1876. Mr. Smith carried on a grocery and feed store in this city some thirteen years; he attended school from his fifth year of age until he sailed for America. JOHN D. SMITH, book-binding and stationery, Springfield. John D. Smith was born seven miles from Chillicothe Dec. 6, 1821, hence is nearly three score years old, and does not look half a hundred; he had six brothers and five sisters, of whom only four brothers and' two sisters survive; his parents moved to Millgrove, Warren Co., when he was only 2 years old; soon after ward, they came to Springfield, and Jan. 31, 1837, returned to Millgrove, com ing back to Springfield in September, 1842. On Dec. 18, 1844, he married Re- becca Chrest, by whom he had five children, one son and four daughters, of whom they lost the son and one daughter. Of their daughters, Emma S. mar ried E. T. Thomas, Mr. Smith's present partner in business; Alice B. married John Davidson in 1869, whom she lost March 1, 1877, and Carrie Lytle married Rodney F. Ludlow, in June, 1877. Having lost his wife in the fall of 1860, Mr. Smith, on Nov. 2, 1861, married his present wife, Miss Mary E. Woodrow, by whom he has no children. Mr. Smith has had little schooling, none after he was 11 years old. In about 1832 and 1833, he worked with Kills & Brichal, then with Morgan & Anthony; afterward worked on a farm, going to Lockport on rainy days to rule for John M. Seely. On coming to Springfield the second time, he worked with Mr. Baker about eighteen months, taking instructions in book-binding and blank-book making, after which, in September, 1844, he started on his own account, his business changes being many from that time to the present. He opened in what is known as "Trapper's Corner,'' there contin uing sixteen years, having, part of the time his brother for partner; in 1850, he also conducted a boarding-house, merging it into a hotel, upon selling out his book-binding businees in the fall of 1860; in 1862, he sold his hotel busi ness to H. F. Willis; worked from March to September, 1862, for E. L. Bar rett, then rented from Hastings, and again, with Barrett, on one-half division of profits, to July, 1865. Then he again worked with Hastings on the basis of an interest, until Jan. 20, 1879, since which time he has been doing business as at present, under the name of J. D. Smith & Co., the company being his son- in-law, E. T. Thomas. He did Hastings' work, as of old, until the 15th of October. Mr. Smith now does the leading business in this line, and has all he ' and a full force of hands can do in new and enlarged quarters, corner of Main and Limestone streets. He is a member in good standing of Springfield Lodge, I. O. O. F., and member of the Royal Arcanum of Springfield, and one of Springfield's energetic and reliable citizens. ANDREW SMITH, farmer and bee-keeper; P. O. Springfield. Mr. Smith lives one mile south of Springfield, on the Selma pike, where he devotes his attention to farming and the bee culture; he has at present an apiary of some seventy colonies; he has paid special attention to the culture of bees for the past twelve years, and is thoroughly conversant with all the minutiae per taining to the care of bees; he also makes a specialty of rearing Italian Queen bees, which he keeps both for his own use and for sale, and any one wishing to purchase either colonies of bees or Italian Queens will do well to call on Mr. Smith. You will not only find him a perfect gentleman, but honorable in his dealings. He was born in Fayette Co., Ohio, April 8, 1833, moved to Greene Co., Ohio, in 1837, with his parents, William H. and Maria A. (Vaughn) Smith. 922 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Andrew remained in said county until his removal to this county, in 1875; he was married April 12, 1855, to Rachael Baker, by whom four children were born— William E., Jacob M., John A. (deceased), and Mary J. Rachael was the daughter of Nayl and Huldah (Mills) Baker; she departed this life in 1865. The Millses were among the first settlers of Greene Co., Ohio. Mr. Smith was again married in 1866; this time to Mrs. Maria J. Baker, daughter of Lewis R. and Elizabeth Pardue, also the widow of Anthony Baker (deceased). Mr. Smith's father was born in Boss Co., Ohio, and his mother in Virginia. An drew served during the 100 days' service in the late rebellion, in the 154th O. V. I., and at the close of said service re-enlisted in the 110th O. V. I., and served to the end of the war; he was in Gen. Grant's army at the surrender of Gen. Lee. CHABLES SMITH, carpenter, Springfield. Among the young men of Springfield, mention may be made of Charles Smith, son of Peter and Jane Smith; he was born in Pike Township, Clark Co., Aug. 4, 1852; his attention was devoted to his studies and the duties of the farm until he arrived at the age of 21 years, at which time he commenced an apprenticeship at the carpen ter trade, and has given it his attention until the present. On Nov. 23, 1876, he married Miss Florence Beam, daughter of Jesse and Adline Beam, by whom he had born to him two children, viz. : Gertrude, bom Oct. 4, 1877, and Dearwood, born Feb. 16, 1879. He resided in Pike Township until Sept. 15,, 1880, when he moved to Springfield; he and his wife are both members in good standing of the German Eeformed Church. GEOBGE SPENCE, attorney at law, Springfield; is a native of Clark County and a representative of that class of men who have come up by their own exertions, from hard-working pioneer families, and he now occupies a leading position in this community; he is a son of William and Elizabeth (Wones) Spence, who emigrated from Yorkshire, Eng., about 1816, and was located at Cincinnati about two years, being engaged in the farming line; in %e meantime had entered land in Pike Township, this county, to which he re moved his family about 1818; he was an active, energetic man, raised a family of thirteen children, eight of whom were sons; he kept a store, dealt in stock, and carried on different business operations in connection with his farm, and became possessed of a large farm, which he handsomely improved; his death occurred in 1847, and his wife died in 1853. The subject of this sketch was born in Pike Township, May 22, 1828. By dint of energy and perseverance, he managed to obtain a fair education during his early youth, and being of a mathematical turn, at 17 he secured the position of Assistant County Surveyor,. which he held several years; during the fall of 1845, he was severely injured by being caught in the "tumbling shaft" of a thresher horse-power, from which he has never fully recovered; he taught school the following winter and began to read Blackstone with a view to securing a profession which would not re quire much manual labor, for which he was unfitted; the following year, he at tended the spring term of the Springfield high school and continued his studies, teaching at intervals, and attending a course at Gundey & Bacon's Commercial Business and Law College at Cincinnati in the fall of 1847 ; afterward he read law in the office of Sogers & White, and was finally admitted to practice in the spring of 1850 ; in 1851, he opened a law office, where he has since continued to practice his profession. Mr. Spence has been identified with the growth and history of this city and county for upward of thirty years; took an active and leading part in establishing the street railway, and was a member of Council seven years. Mr. Spence is a Democrat in politics and thoroughly identified with his party in his city, county and State; he was a member of the Charleston Convention,, in 1860, and the candidate of his party for State Treasurer in 1865; he mar- SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 923 ried, July 3, 1855, Miss E. Jane Edmonson, of Dayton, who is related to the Bayard Taylor family, and is a lady of rare accomplishments. She has a well- earned reputation as a botanist, and has a large collection of skeletonized leaves and plants, which includes many rare specimens from different parts of the globe. From this union two children have been born; one son, George E., now a young man, survives. Mr. Spence' s energy is a marked characteristic, and to this trait is largely due the success to which he has attained, in spite of his early disadvantages. In addition to his practice, which has been large for years past, he is recognized as one of the leading criminal lawyers of this por tion of Ohio, and in the selection of juries, and pleading before a jury, he is considered almost invincible; his outside business has been extensive, and in 1862 he bought 40 acres of land west of the city, which he platted and im proved, and this is now known as Spence's Addition to Springfield; his resi dence is a part of this tract, fronts on High street, and is a handsome suburban property and pleasant home. SAMUEL SPEECHES, D. D. LL. D, Professor of Systematic Theology, Springfield We point with pride to this sketch, although so brief in detail; it represents the correct busy life of one of Wittenberg's oldest professors; one who has bravely stood at his post for thirty- two consecutive years; by his care ful training, many of the noble young men, graduates of this institution, were developed in the philosophcal and theological branches and have made their names and reputations such as becomes those who have been educated carefully, by one who understands fully the requirements of all pertaining to this system, and through them additional luster has been thrown about our friend, Dr. Sprecher. His parents, Philip and Mary Sprecher, were born in Pennsylvania, and their parents were natives of Germany. Philip and Mary Sprecher were parents of twelve children, of whom Dr. Sprecher is the youngest. He was born in Washington Co., Md., Dec. 28, 1810; his father was a farmer, but fortunately for his son (the status of education being very low- in the neighbor hood), a schoolhouse was built on his- father's farm; here the rudiments of an English education were gained; his desire for knowledge increased with his years, and many books were purchased with the spoils of the chase (he being an expert at trapping); at the age of 16, he engaged in the mercantile business; at 19, commenced an academic course, also a theological course in Pennsylvania College, at Gettysburg, Penn. His first charge was Harrisburg, Penn., extending over a period of four years; in 1841, he took charge of Frey's Academy, at Middle town, Penn. ; from 1843 to 1849, was Pastor of a church in Chambersburg, Penn. ; June 1, 1849, he was elected President of Wittenberg College, and also as signed Professor of Theology and Mental Philosophy, which were continued until 1874, when he resigned the Presidency and continued his Professorship in the same department until 1880; he is now Professor of Systematic Theol ogy, and is the publisher of a treatise on the groundwork of Lutheran Theol ogy, that is acknowledged by critics to be one of the best works of the kind ever published; he is now engaged in the compilation of another equally interesting and valuable work, a system of theology. Generations hence will have words of praise for the mind that has made the obscure path of theology plain as the noonday sun. To Dr. Sprecher is due the thanks of the people of our common country, who, devoting a long lifetime to the needs of rightly understanding this matter, and his works will be read over and over again long years after his form has passed from earth, but the brightness of his mind will thus be preserved for ages. His marriage to Miss Catharine, daughter of Rev. J. George Smoker, D. D., of York, Penn., and sister of Rev. S. S. Smoker, D.D. , Principal of the Theo logical Seminary at Gettysburg, Penn., was celebrated in 1836. Rev. J. G. Smoker was one of the most talented men of his day; his name was familiar to ¦924 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: every member of the Lutheran Church in the United States; he was also the author of a number of important theological works. The children of Dr. and Mrs. Sprecher were ten in number; two, George, the eldest, and Isabella, an infant, are deceased; Samuel P. has charge of a church in Oakland, Cal. ; Mary O, wife of C. K. Shunk, of Cincinnati; G. A. Sprecher is a physician of Cin cinnati; C. S. Sprecher is minister at Ashland, Ohio; Laura G, wife of Charles E. Lewis, of St. Louis, Mo.; Luther M. is also engaged in the practice of law in Cincinnati; Elenora, wife of Frank P. Davidson, Principal of Northern Building Public Schools, Springfield, Ohio, and Edward, the youngest, is at tending the school of pharmacy in Cincinnati, Ohio. The death of Mrs. Cath arine Sprecher occurred Nov. 7, 1879; this was a severe blow to the doctor, from which he is yet not fully recovered; her presence ,was his greatest joy, and their lives were closely blended. We are glad to have an opportunity of perpetuat ing, in the history of this county, the name of one who has done so much for the youth of our land, who one and inseparably revere his name. CLAUDIUS J. STEUART, clerk, Springfield He was born in Spring field Dec. 20, 1863. Attended school until 11 years old, when he entered his father's store as clerk. He is a son of James D. and Alice Steuart. James D. is a son of Joseph C. and Nancy T. Steuart. He was born in Butler Co., Ohio, July 25, 1828; came to Clark County with his parents in 1834 They located three miles north of Springfield. In 1840, Joseph came and moved into town and opened a grocery on Main street, and continued the same until 1855. He was the first dealer that offered fresh oysters for sale in Springfield His stock would consist of about two cans per week, and part of them would spoil before he could find sale for them, as the people then were not used to eating oysters. Joseph was a native of Pennsylvania; he died in 1876. His widow still sur vives him; she is now in her 73d year. Of their nine children, all are living. James D. clerked in his father's store from 1840 to 1850, when he went to Cali fornia. He was with the troops in the engagement of Col. Ormsby against the Black-Snake and Flat- Head Indians. In 1860, he returned to Springfield and started a grocery, which he continued ever since. He was married, April 8, 1858, to Alice Baker, daughter of George and Elizabeth Baker. They have four boys and two girls living, having lose two by death. Mrs. Steuart was born in England in 1840; she came to America in 1847. James D. was a mem ber of the City Council twelve years, and Infirmary Director seventeen years. His beautiful brick house on North Limestone street stands on the lot where Humphrey Nichols, the noted counterfeiter, had his shop, in which he made his counterfeit money. Mr. S. has in his possession one of the dollars (made by Nichols) dated 1801, which he (Steuart) found when he was preparing to build CHABLES STEWABT, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mr. Stewart is one of the large land owners of Springfield Township, and engages largely in raising and feeding stock. He is the fifth child and fourth son of John T. and Anna (Elder) Stewart, and was born in Green Township, this county, July 17, 1825. The most of the Stewart children are living at present in Green Township. Charles has always lived in this county, and moved to tlie farm where he now lives in 1865, and built the fine large house in which he now resides in 1871. He was married, Feb. 16, 1854, to Isabell Jane Nichelson, daughter of Andrew and Bachel (Hammond) Nichelson. They had two children — John A. and Inez A. Inez- died when quite young. Isabell, his wife died March 29, 1859. He was again married, March 23, 1865, this time to Jessie, daughter of John and Catharine (Blah) Mathewson. Catharine was born in Earl, Scotland, Oct. 27, 1844, and emigrated with her parents to America in 1852, and settled in Logan County, this State. With this union six children have been born — Annette, April 21, 1866; Catharine Ann, April 16, 1868; William M., July 20, 1870; SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 925 Mabel, Sept. 17, 1872; James B., Sept. 3, 1875, and died May 3, 1880; Jessie Belle, Nov. 13, 1878. John T. (the father of Charles) and his brother, Samuel Stewart, came from Pennsylvania in 1806, and entered the land now owned by the Stewart family. Samuel was Captain of a company in the war of 1812, and was among the prisoners who surrendered undto- Gen. Hull. The account of said surrender can be found in the history of Ohio, which appears in this book. Mr. Charles S., familiarly known as Charley Stewart, is a gentleman in every sense of the word. He is of a generous and noble spirit, and his good wife is a lady of inestimable character. HENBY STICKNEY, farmer; P. 0. Springfield. Lives five miles east of Springfield, on his beautiful farm called " Walnut Hill." He was born Nov. 26, 1821, in a log cabin that stood near his present home. He was married, Nov. 11, 1851, to Isabell J. Baird, daughter of William D. and Sarah Baird. Their only children, William, James and Sarah Jane, are still living at home with their parents. William takes great delight in the breeding of fine hogs, of which he has some very fine ones. To Mrs. S. belongs the credit of planning and arranging their beautiful and convenient home. Mr. and Mrs. S. have been consistent members of the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1850. John Stickney, the father of Henry, was born in Yorkshire, England, in the year 1780, of poor parents, therefore had but few advantages and but few opportuni ties, excepting the privilege of obtaining a good trade. His father being a blacksmith, John was initiated as apprentice in his father's shop, when so small as to require a block to enable him to reach the bellows handle or strike at the anvil. He continued this apprenticeship, assisting his father in maintaining the family until 26 years of age, when he (John) was united in wedlock with Sarah Cook, of the neighboring village. John, with his trade, a good constitution, an indomitable will, and a fixed purpose, and his wife's willing hands and $300, set out to battle for a fortune. He began business, first in one shop; and after a little while in two shops, which stood some distance apart, working in each alternate days; walking from one to the other. Providence smiled upon their endeavors, and when having acquired sufficient money to carry them to the new world, they resolved to live no longer under kingly rule, but would embark for the land of the free, which they did in the spring of 1819, with their off spring — John, Harriet and George, also grandmother Cook, who was 80 years old. After a voyage of eleven weeks, they landed at New York, where they took the boat for Philadelphia, and then by wagon over the mountains to Wheeling, where they and another family purchased a flat-boat and proceeded down the Ohio Biver. On arriving at Cincinnati, they found teams (that had brought cheese to the city from Clark Co., Ohio), which conveyed them to Clark County, the long-desired haven. After a short rest, Mr. S. began to ply his trade in a low shanty, which stood over a mile from his home. As was the custom in England, he asked permission of his neighbors to walk to and from his shop across their fields, which excited a smile among them. In the spring of 1820, he bought 160 acres of land at $4 per acre, on which he built and occupied a house and shop the same year. Mr. S. now began to supply a need much felt in the neighborhood, that of axes, mattocks and irons for large breaking-plows. Also the iron work for flour and saw mills, which he wrought by hand. He furnished the iron work for three different mills on Beaver Creek, between the years 1823 and 1832. Said mills were destroyed by fire, and new ones have been erected in their stead. In the year 1835, Mr. S. bought 70 acres more land at $7 per acre; and, in 1836, 160 acres more of Humphrey Nichols, the noted counterfeiter. John and his wif e'Sarah by this time began to realize that they had failed the Scripture injunction, " Seek first the kingdom, etc.," but sought an earthly inheritance. So in 1837, they sought diligently to secure a 926 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: title to a better and more enduring inheritance, and identified themselves with the M. P. Society. Afterward for convenience to church, changed their mem bership to the Methodist Episcopal Church, and devoted the evening of life in preparing for that change which is certain to come to all mankind, which came to John Stickney March 6, 1850, and to Sarah, his wife, April 17, 1867, in the 84th year of her age. Of their children, but two are now living — Henry Stickney and Mrs. M. A. Whiteley. FBANK P. STONE, civil engineer and County Surveyor, Springfield Mr. Stone is the son and only child of Nathaniel F. Stone, who is a native of Vermont, and came to Ohio in 1828, and located in Dayton, where he married Francis G Prentis, who was a native of New Hampshire. Subsequently Mr. Stone resided in Greene County, near the Clark County line, and, since 1850, has been a resident of this city, now in the 82d year of his age. His first wife died in 1834, when F. P. was but 18 months old, and Mr. Stone subsequently married Mrs. Maria Bates, daughter of Gen. Benjamin Whiteman, a sketch of whose life appears in "Howe's Ohio Collections." Mr. Stone has been actively connected with the business of Springfield; was one of the constituent members of its first organization, of what is now the First National Bank, and is now and has since been a Director. He opened an agricultural and seed and iron store here in connection with W. S. Field in 1851. They were succeeded by Rice & Co. in 1864, since which he has been retired from active business pur suits. The subject of this sketch received a rudimentary education in the pub lic school, and graduated at Urbana University. Springfield became his home in 1844, and has been since, although he was absent most of the time until 1866, having been engaged as engineer on different railroads and other impor tant public enterprises. His first engineer work of public importance was in connection with the construction of the G, P. & I. (now a part of the Panhandle Line) in 1851. In 1857, he made the survey and located the Sioux City Rail road, and was engaged on similar work with other roads until 1862, when he entered the United States service in the same department and continued until the close of the war. In 1866, he was connected with the construction of the Union Pacific, after which, in the same year, he opened an office here in Spring field, and, although he has since operated on different lines of railroads, he has had an office here continuously. In 1878, he was appointed County Surveyor to fill the vacancy caused by the resignation of Chandler Robbins, Jr., and was elected to the same office the following year. He has been actively identified with the construction of each of the lines of railways now in Clark County, except the Springfield Southern, and is the present County Surveyor in connec tion with which by the employment of help, he does a considerable amount of civil engineering. A. E. TAYLOR, Springfield; was born in Clark Co., Ohio, close to the city of Springfield, May 28, 1850, and is the son of Samuel and Nancy Taylor, natives of Maryland, who settled in this county in 1849, where his mother died in 1867, his father being now a resident of Enon. Mr. Taylor was reared in Clark County, and received his education in its public schools. In 1867, he began the profession of teaching, which he has since continued, being now Principal of the Western School of Springfield. He was married, Sept 10, 1870, to Ada M. Gibbs, a native of Cincinnati, Ohio, to whom has been born five children. Mr. Taylor and wife are members of the Christian Church, and he belongs to the I. O. O. F. ; also the O. D. I. F. He is a quiet, unassuming gentleman, who attends strictly to his professional duties, being considered a thorough and efficient teacher, who is trusted and respected by all who know him. C. C. TAYLOR, coal dealer, Springfield; was bom in Trumbull County in 1833. His father was a carpenter and builder, and owned a farm near Brook- SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 927 field. The subject of this sketch learned the carpenter's trade, and worked with his father a number of years. Studied architecture and drawing with J. C. Johnson, now State Architect. During the war, was engaged as photo graphic artist, and carried on an extensive business at Warren, Trumbull Co. In 1865, he came to Springfield and has since been engaged in the coal trade. He was the first to make an exclusive business of this trade in Springfield, and his success has been followed by the establishment of similar dealers. This firm, now Taylor, Hayden & Co., is situated on Limestone street, near the rail road depot. An idea of the extent of their trade may be known by the fact of their having paid as high as $60,000 freight on coal in one year. Mr. Taylor married, Jan. 2, 1856, Miss Mary J. Watkins. She was a resident of New York. From this union two sons were born, one of whom survives — Benton C, who is now book-keeper for the firm of Taylor, Hayden & Co. Mrs. Taylor died in 1866. In November, 1868, Mr. Taylor united in marriage with Miss Ella V. Clark, niece and ward of M. W. Fisher. Mr. Taylor is a member of the Coun cil from the Sixth Ward; belongs to the Masonic fraternity; is a member of the High Street Methodist Episcopal Church, and a member of its Board of Trustees; also a member of the Board of Trustees of the Springfield Female Seminary. A stanch and reliable temperance man, and thoroughly identified with the growth and progress of the city. His father was a pioneer of Trumbull County, and his grandfather was a soldier in the Bevolutionary war. The latter lived to see his 98th year. His mother's people were Quakers. AARON TEEGARDEN, deceased Dr. Aaron Teegarden was one of those men we do not soon forget — one whose strong points of character projected themselves, as it were, into the notice and memory of the public, without any apparent effort of his own. He is as fresh in the recol lection of the Springfield of to-day as in the year of his death, which occurred Aug. 17, 1874. He was born in Columbia Co., Ohio, the 16th of July, 1808 ; came to Springfield in 1840, in the prime of vigorous manhood, where he met his wife, Thurza Watson, of this city, who was born here on May 6, 1820, and whom he married in 1843. The Doctor was raised on a farm; studied medicine in Mansfield, Ohio, graduating at a college at Worthington ; he practiced awhile with his brother at Mansfield before coming to Springfield. Of six chil dren, they were fortunate in raising all but one daughter; of these surviving five children, William Teegarden is a practicing physician, residing on his farm, two and a half miles from the city, on the Charleston Pike; the younger son, Watson, is in San Francisco, in business with his brother-in-law; is 16 years old, and has been to college and military schools; their oldest daughter is Mrs. Sallie Cummins, a minister's wife; the second is Mrs. George Arthur, and the third Mrs. Thurza Campbell, living in San Francisco ; her husband is proprietor of the " Golden Age Flouring- Mills," and is a large exporter of wheat to China and other Eastern ports. Dr. Teegarden's family were originally from Pennsyl vania, and his father was a minister. The Doctor's practice here was oppres sively large, and his prosperity great; he was a man of gigantic proportions, being six feet four in height, and proportionate size, a commanding presence, and pos sessed of an iron constitution; his death resulted from a severe febrile attack of the typhoid nature. Of such extent was his practice that two horses barely sufficed him, besides his office practice; his presence in a sick room was hailed as the harbinger of speedy and sure recovery. His extensive and lucrative practice placed his family in the most comfortable circumstances, and Mrs. Teegarden, his most estimable widow, now lives in their comfortable home on West Main street, opposite her only sister, Mrs. Green, in whose society she spends much of her time; she is one of those ladies of the good old-school type — gentle, kind, refined and motherly, the true lady in every word and move- 928 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: ment; she enjoys excellent health, and appears ten years younger than her age would indicate. ED IBVIN TENNANT, manufacturer, Springfield. His father, William B. Tennant, is a son of David and Elizabeth (Barr) Tennant, and was born in Lancaster Co., Penn., April 9, 1820; he came to Ohio and to Clark County with his parents in 1837 ; they located in what was then called New Boston, and now known as the " Clark- Shawnee Battle-Ground." David died in September, 1844, and Elizabeth in September, 1879. William taught his first school when he was 23 years old, and taught during the winter terms for twenty-two years, teaching seventeen successive years in one district, known as the Bockway School ; during the summers, he followed stone and brick laying. He was married, April 29, 1849, to Salome Shellabarger, daughter of John and Julia A. (Neimand) Shellabarger; she was bom in Pennsylvania Sept. 18, 1820, and came to Ohio and to Clark County with her parents in 1834, and settled on Donnels' Creek, in what is now Bethel Township; of William and Salome's five children, four are now living — Isaac N., Ed Irvin, Bebecca G and Susan A. Irvin was born Sept. 5, 1851, and, when 16 years old, began the trade of blacksmith, at which he served an apprenticeship. He is proprietor of the wagon and blacksmith shops at Sugar Grove, one mile west of Springfield, where he carries on quite extensively the manufacture of spring wagons, etc. ; he is also engaged in the sale of buggies, under the firm name of Tennant & Moses, West Main street, Springfield, where they keep a full line of first-class work. He is a Knight Templar, of Palestine Commandery, No. 33. Although a young man, yet he is active and energetic in business, and displays the judgment, in all his business transactions, of an old and experienced mind. JOHN H. THOMAS, manufacturer of agricultural implements, Spring field. John Henry Thomas, in all that relates to the moral health, business prosperity, industrial progress and general advancement of Springfield, is un questionably one of its foremost men, having been, ever since his advent in this city, thirty years ago, one of the few to whose enterprise, energy and public spirit the almost phenomenal growth and uniform business prosperity of the city is largely due. He was born in Middletown, Frederick Co., Md., Oct. 4, 1826, the son of Jacob Thomas of that place; Marshall College, Mercersburg, Perm., was his alma mater, from which he graduated in 1849; he commenced reading law with Hon. S. W. Andrews, of Columbus, Ohio, completing his course with the Hon. William White, of this city, to which he came in 1851; after two years' practice, he was the recipient of a flattering tribute to his pop ularity and hold upon the confidence and esteem of the public, by being chosen Becorder of Clark County, which was the more complimentary by reason of his then brief citizenship. At the close of his official term, he abandoned the law and politics, and engaged in what has proved his life work, commencing busi ness under the firm name of Thomas & Mast, for the manufacture of agricult ural implements, in 1857, under the disadvantages of small capital and limited resources, and in a year memorable as one of the periods of universal financial disaster and ruin, its masterly management from the outset carried it success fully through the commercial, industrial and financial chaos of that terrible year, and, in a few years, it had steadily, but rapidly and healthfully, advanced • to the magnificent measure of $1,000,000 of annual sales, and the employment of several hundred hands. In the times which tried to the utmost the financial ability of the stanchest concerns, and the skill and nerve of their proprietors, when others were inert, paralyzed and dazed, by the almost universal ruin and shaking up of values, Mr. Thomas, with his able coadjutor and honored fellow- citizen, Mr. P. P. Mast, carried their establishment through with unimpaired credit, the stronger for the ordeal. Mr. Thomas remained at the head of this SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 929 house until 1872, withdrawing in that year, with the purpose of retiring from active business. His energetic nature and active habits of life, however, prompted him, after a rest of two years, to resume the business of manufactur ing, associating with him his two sons, William S. and Findley B. Thomas; he accordingly established the present large establishment of John H. Thomas & Sons, for the manufacture of agricultural implements, chiefly of horse hay-rakes and steam engines; an idea of the volume of the business done by this firm may be had by reference to the industrial department of this work. On behalf of his two sons, the junior partners of the concern, Mr. Thomas purposes investing the entire future profits of the business in its extension. Aside from Mr. Thomas' private enterprise. and its marked success, he has ever been a promoter of all public enterprises, improvements and advancement, and the city's welfare in every respect. He is a stockholder in three and a Director of one of the National Banks of the city, and connected generally now, as in the past, with nearly all its important corporations and industries, and as Chairman of the Finance Committee in the City Council, of which he was many years a member ; he distinguished himself as an able financier, richly meriting the sobriquet, " watch-dog of the city treasury," and to his strong influence and efforts while in that position is greatly due the present healthy condition of the city's finances. Mr. Thomas' high position in the community is all the more creditable when viewed in connection with his political faith, he being an uncompromising Jeffersonian Democrat, in a community that is counted a Bepublican strong hold, almost all of his business associates and personal friends being " stalwart " Republicans. Although a modest and reserved man, who never projected his views or convictions in politics or religion into public notice, his political predi lections have frequently caused him much personal inconvenience and annoy ance, especially during the late war with the South, during which his loyalty was absurdly questioned by that thoughtless, unreasoning and arbitrary class of which every community is unfortunately largely composed. But, despite insult and the estrangement of friends and old associates, he stood firmly by his prin ciples, his adherence to which the logic of events and subsequent experience have not shaken. His influence extended to State as well as local politics, he receiving, in 1868, the nomination to Congress from the Eighth District, and a higher tribute could not be paid him than the result of that election, in which he reduced a usual Bepublican majority of 3,000 to about 100. He has ever been a strong, active, able and effective advocate, in private and public life, of temperance, and it was upon the strength of his broad and practical views on this question that he was returned to the City Council in 1875. In all the rela tions of life, Mr. Thomas was ever deemed eminently reliable, and the exponent of the greatest firmness of purpose and integrity of motive, having an abund ance of the quality vulgarly but appropriately called "backbone." His religious faith is Presbyterian, he being a member of the First Presbyterian Church, of which he is also one of the most liberal supporters. The position of Mr. Thomas and family in social life, is of course of the best. In 1854, he married Mary, youngest daughter of the Hon. Jacob Bouser, of Chillicothe, their family con sisting of two sons and two daughters. Mr. Thomas has three brothers living in Springfield, and also engaged in manufacturing agricultural implements, viz., Joseph W, Charles E. and B. P. Thomas, of the firm of Thomas, Ludlow & Bodgers, whose business is also very extensive. Although no necessity exists for further effort or devotion to business, being in excellent health and possessed, even yet, of much of his old-time ardor and energy, Mr. Thomas is to be found daily at his post, finding the greatest pleasure in the discharge of its duties. WILLIAM SCOTT THOMPSON, stone masonry and stock farming; P. O. Springfield. William Scott Thompson is a representative Westerner — one 930 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: of the best of them; sturdy, burly, frank, square, energetic, intelligent and lib eral; his neighbors say of him, as they did of his father, " Thompson's word is as good as his bond." Mr. Thompson is in the very prime of life, having been born Sept. 25, 1832, in German Township, this county; his ancestors on both sides are English; his mother is still living, at 71; his father, well-known and loved by this community, passed away in February of this year. Christopher Thompson was President of the Lagonda National Bank (and the vacancy has not yet been filled); he was always prominent in the stone business (to which his son, William S. succeeded some years ago), and he it was who gave the first impetus to the Springfield lime business, which has grown to be so impor tant an interest. Chris. Thompson commenced life in Springfield with four English sovereigns as his entire capital; his career was a most creditable one and his honor unimpeachable; but in paying just tribute to the father's memory we are forgetting the son. Mr. W. S. Thompson married Miss Matilda C. Layton, of Bethel Township, on April 24, 1860, and their family consists of two sons and one daughter. Mr. Thompson has, for years, done the greatest part of the stone contracting of Springfield, two-thirds of all being a moderate estimate. Among the buildings for which he has had the stone work contracts, way be mentioned, all the Champion Works buildings, Lagonda House, and the buildings adjoining and opposite the Second Presbyterian Church. The stone work is no inconsiderable part of a building here, as the soft, yielding nature of the soil requires very deep foundations. Mr. Thompson has been very suc cessful, and lives in a handsome home of his own, surrounded by auxiliaries of refinement and culture. BALPH S. THOMPSON, publisher and editor, Springfield. Mr. Thomp son is the head oE the journalistic enterprise known as the Live Patron, a Grange periodical; he was born on the 19th of December, 1847; raised in Hli- nois; came to Cincinnati July 29, 1873, and to Springfield March 1, 1876; on Oct. 15, 1872, he married Maggie Weed, of Greene Co., 111. Mr. Thompson started life on a farm, but for the past dozen years has been connected with publishing enterprises. Mr. Thompson's weekly, the Live Patron, was com menced in January, 1875, by E. L. Barrett, as a monthly, and called the Grange Visitor; in November, 1876, he transferred it to T. H. Edwards & Co., who secured our subject as its manager, and in the fall of 1877 commenced the pub lication of the weekly Live Patron, continuing both publications until Janu ary, 1879, when they were consolidated into one with the present name; on March 1, 1879, Mr. Thompson bought out Edwards & Co., and the present cir culation of the journal is now nearly ten thousand. Mr. Thompson and his journal are widely and favorably known. EOBEET THOMSON, grocer, Springfield. Mr. Thomson is one of the old residents of Clark County; he was born in County Antrim, Ireland, near to the celebrated "Giant's Cause Way," in 1815; when 2 years of age his mother died, and he was raised by his maternal grandparents;, came to the United States when a young man; first engaged as a clerk in Pittsburgh, but being re lated to John Maharg, then the principal pork operator of Cincinnati, he obtained a situation as shipping clerk with him, and came to Cincinnati early in the spring of 1837, and was at once placed at the river landing, then un- paved, and about six to eight inches deep with soft mud; this exposure was too much for his health, and the consequence a long spell of sickness; the follow ing winter, having partially recovered his health, he came to Dayton, where he had obtained a situation as clerk with the then famous clothing man of Day ton, J. McPherson; was in Dayton in 1840, and cast his first Presidential vote for Gen. Harrison, and the same fall married his first wife, Charlotte Patton, there. She was also of Scotch- Irish descent, but a native of Warren County, SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 931 this State, and belonged to a quite numerous family, of whom Mrs. Small, of this city, and Montgomery Patton, of Middletown, are the only surviving mem bers. In the spring of 1841, Mr. Thomson removed to a farm in Pleasant, Valley, Mad River Township, this county, and has since been a resident of Clark County, except about two years, during which he resided at Kenton, Ohio. About 1849, he removed to Springfield, and soon after engaged in the grocery trade, and was quite successful, until failing health compelled him to retire; subsequently he engaged in the manufacture of tallow candles. " Thomson's Solidified Candles " are still remembered by the older people, and were then admitted to be the best tallow candles made; while engaged in this, he built the factory on West Main street, but coal oil having superseded his business, he closed out and quit the manufacture; he has been actively engaged in business here since 1850, with the exception of occasional short intervals, and has con tributed a considerable amount toward public enterprises, among which we mention $2,000 toward building the Springfield, Jackson & Pomeroy Narrow Gauge Railway; he was also one of the company which built the Lagonda House; he now resides in a handsome residence on South Market street, which he purchased about thirty years ago, and since materially improved. His first wife having died, he married, in 1875, Miss Elizabeth E. Faber, of Jack son, Mich. ; she is a native of Pennsylvania. Mr. Thomson has two children by his first wife — James B., a grocer of West Main street, and Annie E., now wife of H. B. Clarke, a farmer in the vicinity of Nashville, Tenn. JAMES A. TODD, Freight Agent, G, S. & C. R. R., Springfield; is a vet eran raihoad man and old resident of Springfield; he is a native of New Hamp shire; was born July 19, 1834; lived on a farm until of age, and came to Springfield in 1856; he became connected with the railroad first as clerk in the freight office here of the G, S. & C. in 1857; in 1861, he received promotion to local agent at Osborne; in 1865, he relinquished this position to take the agency of the A. & G. W., at Reno, Penn., then the terminus in the oil regions of the Meadville Branch This was a very important position, and involved great re sponsibility and no small amount of business capacity. In 1867, Mr. Todd be came the successor of J. C. Buxton, as agent of the G, S. & C. at this point, and has since continued to hold this position, having charge of all the freight busi ness at this end of the road; as indicative of the energy and enterprise of his management, when he took charge one horse did the work of moving cars; now two switch engines are kept busy, and the freight bills collected aggregate from $15,000 to $19,000 per month. Mr. Todd is also a member of the firm of Tay lor, Hayden & Co., who are doing a large business in the coal trade. Hj mar ried, in 1864, Miss Laura Brake, of Osborne; this union has been blessed with three children, a son and two daughters; the family now reside in a residence which he built at the northwest comer of High street and Lincoln avenue. Mr. Todd was elected Councilman from his (Fourth) ward at the late October elec tion, and is thoroughly identified with the local interests of Springfield and Clark County. JAMES L. TORBEET, deceased. The late Judge James L. Tor bert was the eldest son of Lamb and Eliza Slack Torbert, of Bucks Co., Penn., where he was bom in 1796, on the 22d of February (Washington's birthday); he was the recipient of a liberal classical education, Princeton being his Alma Mater; coming to this State in 1818, he was, for several years, engaged in edu cational duties in an academy at Lebanon, Ohio, assisting in the intellectual training and development of a number of young men, who have since achieved distinction, among whom may be mentioned, the distinguished astronomer, Gen. 0. M. Mitchell, the founder of the Cincinnati Observatory, and author of several astronomical works and text books. Judge Torbert made his advent in Spring- 932 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: field in 1824, and being a fine linguist, devoted himself, during the first few years of his residence here, to giving instruction in the languages; having been admitted to the bar in the meantime, he became associated with Gen. Sampson Mason in a law copartnership; he was the successor of Joseph B. Swan, as Judge of the Court of Common Pleas for the Twelfth Judicial District, and filled most satisfactorily and ably, for several years, the office of Judge of Pro bate for Clark County. While Judge Torbert was a man of superior scholarly attainments and great literary tastes, he was modest, unobtrusive, and retiring; and with a remarkable gentleness and amiability of disposition, he united an- immovable firmness and fidelity to his convictions, which were sincere and ear nest on all subjects, whether religious, political, or domestic; he was found at an early date, battling with voice and pen, against oppression, especially as he believed it to exist in the institution of slavery, and at this period to take so advanced a position, indicated the possession of a rare order of courage. But the stern logic of events has demonstrated the correctness of his views and posi tion on this important question. On the 31st of July, 1821, he married Hannah G, daughter of Dr. John G Winans, of Lebanon, Warren Co., Ohio, to whom were born eight children, of whom two sons and three daughters survived their father; his death occurred very suddenly, on the 15th of-May, 1859, on board the steamboat Teeumseh, on the Mississippi River, near New Madrid, en route from New Orleans, whither, accompanied by his wife, he had gone to bring home their eldest son, who had been for some time ill in that city. The occa sion of his funeral elicited marks of the highest esteem and sincerest affection from the whole community, and especially his late associates of the bar. That noble man, Gen. Sampson Mason, his quandam law partner, who has long since joined him on the other side, and who was well known to bestow none but sin cerest praise, said of him on the occasion of the meeting of the Springfield bar, to pass resolutions of condolence and respect, that J. L. Torbert was " one whom no mode of praise could flatter." Springfield's past can boast no belter, truer, or purer men than Judge James L. Torbert. EDWARD P. TORBEET, County Clerk, Springfield. The present effi cient Clerk of Clark Co., Ohio is a native of the county, born May 28, 1840, and is the son of Judge James L. and Hannah C. Torbert; he received his educa tion at Wittenberg College, and afterward, for several years, was engaged in teaching; on the 1st of April, 1869, he was appointed United States Collector for the Fourth Division of the Seventh District of Ohio, which position he held until Jan. 1, 1873, when he resigned to enter upon his duties as Clerk of the Court of Common Pleas, to which office he had been elected the previous Octo ber, and which he now fills; he has recently erected a handsome residence close to the old homestead, on North street, where he, with his sisters, resides. Mr. Torbert has made a good official, and by his kind and obliging disposition, has won many friends. THEODORE TROUPE, druggist, Springfield; he was born in German- town, Montgomery Co., Ohio, Feb. 2, 1853; he is a son of David and Julia Ann (Kemp) Troupe; he received his primary education in the town of his birth, and at the age of 15 years, came to the city of Springfield and entered the drug store of Ridenour & Coblentz as clerk, with whom he remained five years; during the five years, he recited regularly to Prof. Samuel Wheeler, who was conducting a private school at that time. Mr. Troupe was also a student at Wittenberg . for a short time, and at the end of a two years' clerkship with Charles Ludlow, he became the successor of Ridenour & Coblentz, and carried on the drug business under the firm name of Troupe & Co., and in December, 1876, he sold a half interest to Mr. Jacobs, and since then the firm has been Troupe & Jacobs. He was united in marriage, April 25, 1876, to Miss Mary C. SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 933 Winger, daughter of Jacob and Catharine Winger, of Springfield; they have two lovely children, Harry W. and Olive. Mrs. Troupe was born Feb. 28, 1852, in the city of Springfield. Mr. Troupe's father is a native of Canada, born iu 1802; his mother a native of Maryland. They settled in Montgomery Co., Ohio, in 1840, where they still reside. Our subject has been a member of the Cham pion City Guards, of the State Militia, since its organization in 1873, and in 1877, was appointed hospital steward, which position he still holds. ZEBEDEE TUTTLE, retired farmer; P. O. Springfield; he is now one among the few pioneers who still remain to tell of the times and incidents of early days; he is the son of Sylvanus and Mary (Brown) Tuttle, and was born in Virginia, Dec. 15, 1800; his parents emigrated to Ohio in 1806, and rented a farm near what is now called Catawba Station, Champaign Co.; he remem bers Simeon Kenton well, and frequently went, in company with his brother Caleb, to Mr. Kenton's mill, to get their grist of corn ground; he can relate many incidents about the Indians which come under his own observation, and on one occasion attended one of their dances, which took place Uear hi father's. farm; at the age of 21, he began the trade of carpentering and house building;: after working under instructions five years, he carried on the trade for himself some twenty years, when he quit his trade, and since then devoted his attention to farming until about five years ago; he divided his property between his two remaining children, who live in sight of each other, and with whom he has his- home, occupying his time by reading and doing such work as suits him, being a man who has labored hard all his life, he is not contented now to simply do nothing. He was married, April 13, 1826, to Elizabeth Wolfe, sister of Sam uel Wolfe, whose biography appears in this book; he and his good wife jour neyed along together forty-eight years, when death called her home, March 3,, 1874; they had bom unto them four children — Henry S., who died Jan. 5, 1833; George W., who died in infancy; Julia A. and Albert. Julia was born May 5, 1834, and lived with her parents until her marriage with Jenkins Win- dowmaker, April 26, 1871; Albert was born May 20, 1840; he has always lived at home, being employed on the farm ; he received his education at the district school; he was married, April 5, 1865, to Catharine Johnson, a lady of excel lent character and noble aspirations; their only child, Albert, Jr., is at present a student at Wittenberg College, not studying for any profession, but storing his mind with useful knowledge, which he hopes will be of benefit to him in the future. SYLVANUS TUTTLE, farmer; P.O.Springfield; he lives on the National road, four and a half miles east of Springfield; he is the son of John and Mar garet (Prickett) Tuttle, and was born in this county Jan. 28, 1822. Sylvanus' father was a Brother of Zebedee and Caleb Tuttle, and died in June, 1849, his wife following him in March, 1879. Sylvanus worked for his father until 20' years of age; he then began farming for himself; he was married, Dee. 16,. 1841, to Jane D. Garlough, daughter of John and Anna (Patton) Garlough. Jane was born, Jan. 29, 1823 ; when 2 years old was left an orphan by the death of her mother; she lived with her grandmother until her marriage with Mr. Tuttle; six children have been born unto them, viz: Margaret Ann, John G. (who died when nine months old), James O., Marian, Tabitha J. and George H. Margaret was married, July, 1872, to Charles Holland, and James, Nov. 6r 1870, to Catharine Todd. Sylvanus' father served in the war of 1812, helping guard the frontier at McCarthy's Block- House and at Fort Becovery. The Tut tle family are noted for their integrity, and for their honorable and upright, dealings. JACOB TUTTLE, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mr. Tuttle lives in a fine,. large and convenient house, four miles southeast of Springfield; his farm of 934 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: 125 acres of land is under a high state of cultivation and is pleasantly located; the land is rolling; his barn and other outbuildings are of modern style, and supplied with many necessary conveniences. Mr. Tuttle is the eleventh child of John and Margaret Tuttle, and was born on the old homestead farm near where he now lives, Nov. 12, 1836; he was twin brother to David (deceased); he was married, Aug. 27, 1857, to Nancy L. Todd, daughter of J ames and Eliz abeth (Garlough) Todd. Mr. and Mrs. Tuttle commenced house-keeping at their present home soon after their marriage; of their seven children, viz.. Lelia, Nina E., Ada V. and Etta L. (twins), Fred, Clifford, and Louis D., but four, Lelia, Fred, Clifford and Louis, are now living. Lelia was married, Dec. 17, 1879, to John W. Larkins; they live in Greene County. Mr. and Mrs. Tuttle are of a quiet nature, and take great comfort with their family; they are cour teous and pleasant to all. Mr. Tuttle takes great delight in the improvement of his stock, believing that it. is the best stock that pays the best. Mrs. Tuttle was born, Aug. 3, 1839 ; her parents were among the early settlers of this county, and ranked with the first families of the county. Jacob's father bought and settled on the farm now owned by David's heirs, in 1824, for $7 per acre. John and Margaret had fifteen children, viz. : Nicholas P., Catharine, Caleb, Sylvanus, George W., Tabitha J., James H, Mary, William, John J., Margaret A., David, Jacob, Isaac and Harvey H. The father, mother, and six of the children, Nicholas, Catharine, Caleb, Tabitha, William and David, have entered the spirit life; James lives in Indiana; Isaac in Green Township, this county, and Margaret in Union Co., Ohio, and the rest live in Springfield Township, this county. GEORGE W. TUTTLE, farmer; P. O. Springfield. His farm of 152 acres is located in the southeastern part of Springfield Township ; his house and other improvements on the farm show that he is a good, industrious farmer. He was born in this county in July, 1823; his schooling consisted of about two months each year until 14 years old; after that, the longest time he attended school any one year was eighteen days. He was married, Feb. 23, 1847, to Catherine A. Todd, daugther of James and Elizabeth Todd ; the Todd family were among the early settlers of this county, coming here about a year after the Tuttle family. Their home has been -blessed with five living children — Eliza beth E., John P. (who died in 1868), James T., William E. and Elma K. Mi-. Tuttle has held the office of School Director for twelve years, and has always been an honorable, upright citizen; he and his good wife enjoy their beautiful home, and strive to train their children to live such lives that they will not dishonor the name of Tuttle. James T., their third child, is at present engaged in teaching the home school ; he is a young man of excellent character, and not only has good ideas how a school should be taught, but puts his ideas into prac tice; he is President of the Clark County Teachers' Association; also a member of the F. & A. M. ; he has a library of over two hundred volumes of the best authors ; he has gained his education mostly from his library, by a close appli cation to study; if he keeps on as he has started, he will no doubt some day stand at the head of his profession. REV. HARVEY H. TUTTLE, minister, Springfield. Mr. Tuttle is the ¦son of John and Margaret Tuttle, and was born in this county, Sept. 20, 1842; he worked for his father on the farm, attending the district school during the > winter until 19 years old, when he enlisted in the 44th O. V. I., in the late rebellion, and was appointed Corporal of Company F ; he was honorably dis charged from the service, in December, 1862, on account of a wound received at Georgetown, Ky. ; he was on picket duty, and in climbing a fence, his gun was accidentally discharged, blowing the third finger from his left hand, he having lost the first and second fingers of the same hand when but 2 years old; he SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 93& and one of his brothers were playing chop corn stalks, he holding them and his brother chopping them, when his brother made a miss-lick, severing the two fingers. In the spring of 1863, he entered Wittenberg College, from which he graduated in 1867, delivering the English Salutatory at the commencement exercises; in 1864, served in the army with the 100 days' men; in the fall of 1867, he entered the Newton Theological Seminary, near Boston, Mass., where- he remained one year, and on account of his health, he was obliged to seek a more healthy climate, and in the fall of 1868, entered the Crozer Theological Seminary, near Philadelphia, Penn., where he graduated in 1870, his class being the first graduating class of that school; during the summer of 1867, he re ceived license from the First Baptist Church of Springfield, this county, to enter the ministry, and was regularly ordained in 1870, and in October of that year began his pastorate of the Baptist Church at Bradford Junction, Miami Co., Ohio, where he remained nearly two years; and owing to poor health was obliged to stop preaching; since then has spent his time on his farm, preaching occasionally; he was married, June 14, 1870, to Laura J. Luse. (She is a sis ter of Mrs. W. H. Tuttle.) Mrs. Tuttle is a lady well suited for a minister's wife; she attends to her household cares with ease and grace. Mr. and Mrs. Tuttle have six children, Laura May, John Luse, Martha Bird, Adoniram Jud son, Margaret Ann and Harvey Wallace. Mr. Tuttle is at present, temporarily, supplying the pastoral work of the First Baptist Church of the city of Spring field, expecting, if his health will permit, to again enter the ministry. JOHN TUTTLE, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mr. Tuttle is the son of Nicholas P. and Mary (Nave) Tuttle, and was born in this county Aug. 19,, 1853; he is the grandson of John and Margaret Tuttle; his father, Nicholas, settled on the farm now owned by David Crabill about the year 1839, where he lived until his death, July 6, 1858; his widow survived him seventeen years, her sons carrying on the farm until her death, in 1875, when the farm was sold. Of Nicholas and Mary's family there were seven children — two boys and five girls. The subject of this sketch was married, Oct. 14, 1875, to Melissa B., daughter of Jacob and Catherine (Stecher) Fatzinger; they have two children, viz., George N. and Charles F. John lived at home, working on the farm, until his marriage, when he moved to Lagonda and worked in the shops there some two years; he then moved to the farm where he now lives. He is a member of good standing of Ephraim Lodge, No. 146, I. O. O. F. ; he is also a member of the M. E Church. Melissa, his wife, was born in this county June 4, 1853; she is a member of the U. B. Church; her parents settled in this county about the year 1840. Mr. and Mrs. Tuttle are hospitable and polite in their manners. WILLIAM H. TUTTLE, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mr. Tuttle is one- of the active, leading farmers of Springfield Township. He was born Aug. 2f 1838, in this county. He was married, Oct. 26, 1871, to Mary C. Luse, daugh ter of John and Martha A. Luse; their home is blessed with three loving chil dren, viz., Fannie A., Carrie D. and Clarence J. Mr. Tuttle, although a young man, has been very successful; he began business with 125 acres of land, given him by his father, and, by his industry and integrity, has added to it until now he owns 600 acres of excellent land, and has expended $10,000 in improving his; present home; he lives in a fine, large brick house, located two miles east of Springfield, on a beautiful eminence overlooking the village of Lagonda; his house -'s of the most improved plan, and is furnished with all the modern con veniences. Mr. Tuttle has been elected to several posts of honor; he is one of the Directors of the public school of his district, and looks after its interests with a watchful eye; he is one of the Directors of the Springfield & Clifton Pike, also Treasurer of the same ; he has always followed farming, and has lived an honorable, upright life; although he has accumulated considerable 936 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: wealth, he is liberal, and takes an active part in the public improvements of the ¦county. Mrs. Tuttle was born in this county Sept. 11, 1850; her parents were among the pioneers of this county, coming here as early as 1804. Caleb Tuttle, the father of William H, was born in Virginia May 14, 1799, and moved from there with his parents, to Ohio and to Clark County in 1806, and settled near where he now lives; Caleb was united in bonds of wedlock, March 21, 1822, to Mary Pricket. When the Tuttles settled in this county, it was yet a wilder ness, and quite a number of Indians were still here. Caleb and Zebedee, the only two surviving children of the original family that came to this county, are truly pioneers, and have experienced the trials, hardships and pleasures of early pioneer life; they have witnessed the gradual growth of the county from a wil derness to its present beautiful and prosperous condition. May their names •ever be honored as noble men. Caleb has voted at sixteen Presidential elec tions, beginning with James Monroe's second term, and casting his sixteenth vote for James A. Garfield. MBS. SAB AH M. TUTTLE, Springfield. Mrs. Tuttle is the widow of David Tuttle, deceased; also, sister of Mrs. George W. and Mrs. Jacob Tuttle. She was born Aug. 2, 1832; was married to David Tuttle March 20, 1862. David was killed, July 4, 1874, by falling off an excursion train on his way home from Columbus, where he had been to celebrate "Independence Day." The circumstances were as follows: The train was crowded, and he was in the baggage car; the doors were open, and, in moving around to find a good posi tion, he caught his foot, tripped and fell out of the car, killing him instantly. Mrs. Tuttle, with her six children — Ernest A., Clara I., Myra I., Everett D., Cora M. and William B. — carries on the farm. Mrs. Tuttle is an industrious woman, and provides well for her children; they live on the old homestead farm. SILAS JEROME UHL, artist and portrait painter, Springfield. Genius is indigenous to Ohio, not only in her statesmen, military heroes, scholars, sci entists, inventors and poets, but artists as well; and the subject of our sketch is destined to be — if he is not even now — an eminent illustration of our statement. Mr. Uhl's family, for generations back, is one, on both sides, of remarkable longevity; his immediate ancestors came from Maryland and Pennsylvania, close to the dividing State line, and his parents, as also those of his wife, are still living, his father and mother being now respectively about 67 and 64, and hale and hearty. Mr. S. Jerome Uhl was born in Holmes Co., Ohio, in 1841, hence has just completed his second score, and, having a most robust constitu tion, he is in the very prime of manhood in all the term implies. Mr. Uhl had quite a varied army experience, enlisting at first for three months in Co. E, of the 16th O. V. L, under Col. Irving, and, in the fall of 1861, he re- enlisted for the war, under Col. (afterward General) John F. De Courcey, serving, in all, over three years and a half, the last nine months being one of the Veteran Reserve Corps; he took part in many of the battles in Western Virginia, among which were those of Phillippi, Carrick's Ford, Cheat Mountain Gap and Cum berland Gap, and he was also for some time a prisoner of war at Vicksburg, and at Jackson, Miss., and at Cumberland Gap. He is a member of Anthony Lodge of F. & A. M., and Palestine Commandery, No. 33, of Knights Templar of Springfield. At an early age, young Uhl discovered an irresistible penchant for sketching and delineating, and so strong and dominating was this propen sity that, after returning from the war, in i865, he commenced in earnest the study of the limner's art, making a specialty of the portrait branch of it; he studied under Hart, of Cincinnati, and traveled in the East, studying the best works, and has for several years been conducting a studio here with marked success, the products of his brush gracing to-day the parlors and drawing-rooms of all the prominent, leading aud wealthy citizens of Springfield, and many of SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 937 those of Cincinnati ; as an evidence of the estimation in which his ability as an artist is held, he has already booked, for his prospective visit to the Continent, orders from a number of the wealthiest citizens and patrons of art here, for paintings to be executed by him while there, within the space of two years, to the aggregate amount of thousands of dollars; he expects to spend at least three years in the art centers of Europe, studying the best works of the most renowned masters of this art divine, among whose illustrious names, it is the prediction of the author of this sketch, that " Uhl " will erelong appear. Mr. Uhl married, in October, 1873, Miss Martha A. M. Philips, daughter of Jason P. Philips and sister of Jason W. Philips, of this city; they have a fine 5 -year- old boy. Besides being an artist, Mr. Uhl is a whole-souled, genial gentleman of culture, refinement, and much personal magnetism; has lots of friends, and deserves them all ; is a man of strikingly fine physique and personal appearance, and would always be singled out in a crowd as one above the ordinary. Note. — Since the writing of this sketch, Mr. Uhl and family have departed for their continental sojourn above alluded to. SILAS VAN BIBD, Jb., law student, Springfield. Silas was born in this county Sept. 19, 1857 ; lived at home, working on the farm and attending school during the winter, until 1875, when he entered Wittenberg College; he gradu ated in 1880, with the same honors as the rest of his class ; by the request of his class, the faculty allowed them to graduate without any " first and second honors," each one graduating with equal honors. Silas is a young man of good moral habits, and is at present pursuing the study of law, with the expectation of making the practice of law his profession. Silas Bird, the father of Silas, Jr., is a native of Virginia, and came to this county with his parents in 1816, and, at the age of 17, began the trade of millwrighting, at which he worked until 50 years old, when he quit his trade, and has since then devoted his time to farming. He was married, March 8, 1848, to Margaret Tuttle, daughter of Caleb and Mary Tuttle. EDGAR V. VAN NORMAN, homoeopathic physician and surgeon, Springfield. t There are those characters that stand out from the ordinary plane of humanity as a " bas relief " from a frescoed wall, which can be distinctly seen from positions whence the surrounding figures are hid in obscurity. Such a character is Dr. Edgar V. Van Norman — an admirable illustration of sturdy self-reliance and indomitable will, against which difficulties are presented but to be overcome — obstacles but to be removed. Although but nine years a resident of Springfield,, his influence has been widely felt, professionally and otherwise, having rescued the homcepathic practice from the languishing and moribund condition in which he found it, and placed it at least upon a plane with the allopathic school, on a flourishing and growing basis. Edgar V. Van Norman was born in Halton Co., Canada, in 1838; emigrated to Ohio in 1857, attending school at Berea six months ; thence he went back to Canada. Here he spent some time on the paternal farm, for the double purpose of clearing it of incum brance and studying his profession; having accomplished the former, and becom ing dissatisfied with the allopathic school, he decided to abandon it, and traveled a few years, accomplishing again a double purpose, as, while collecting for an agricultural implement house, he was studying homoeopathy; he then attended the homoeeopathic school in Cleveland, from which he graduated in 1869 ; dur ing this course, he practiced medicine in Cleveland with his uncle, Dr. H. B. Van Norman, subsequently consummating a copartnership with Prof. T. P. Wilson. During his residence in Cleveland, he had charge of the Opthalmic and Aural Institute of that city. In 1871, he came to this city, finding homceeopathy at zero, and before him the difficult task of establishing the practice in the face of almost organized opposition. The present status of homoeopathy here, and the Doctor's 938 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: onerously large practice, speak his unqualified success. The Doctor was married, in 1867, in Indiana, to Miss Martha N. Hazlitt, of a family of culture and refine ment, and has been blessed with two children, a boy and a girl, of singular beauty and attractiveness. The Doctor comes of a sturdy pioneer family, from whom he inherits his strong points of character and an iron constitution fully equal to the gigantic tasks imposed upon it. He is a member in good standing of Spring field Lodge, No. 33, I. O. O. F.; a Master Mason; a 32-degree member of the Scottish Bite, and for a time Orator of the Anderson Lodge of Perfection, of Anderson, Ind. ; he has done much effective work in the temperance movement, and was District Grand Marshal of Good Templars for the Dominion of Canada; is a prominent and zealous member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and has always been actively engaged in Sunday-school work. Although just in the very prime of vigorous manhood, the gratifying results of the Doctor's well-directed efforts are manifest in his very comfortable circumstances, having surrouuded his family with all that a spacious and elegant homestead implies. In politics, the Doctor is a " Stalwart ; " physically, he is hale and muscular, with a com manding and at the same time a pleasing and welcoming presence — a man who makes friends without any apparent effort. HARVEY VINAL, now liveryman, formerly attorney at law, Spring field. Col. Vinal is truly one of the " oldest and best." Born in New York State in 1807, April 13, he spent the prime of his life in the " Queen City," when it was smaller than the Springfield of to-day, leaving Cincinnati in 1829; in 1833 (memorable as the year in which the stars fell) he pitched his tent in the then little village of Springfield, innocent, at that early date, of anything like rail roads or corporation lines, and the Colonel's career of nearly half a century as a worthy citizen, gentleman and friend, finds him to-day venerated and beloved by all — for all know him. Aug. 18, 1879, was his " golden wedding " anniversary, and Mrs. Col. Vinal is still living; of their three children, the son is Adjutant of the 1 6th Begiment of United States Begulars ; one daughter is single, and the other is Mrs. Elizabeth Smith. Col. Vinal had to abandon his legal profession fifteen years ago on account of his health, hence his present avocation. His busi ness affairs compelled him to decline the appointment tendered him, during the • war, of the Colonelcy of the 44th Ohio State troops. The Colonel served his constituency (of the Senatorial district composed, as now, of Clark, Champaign and Madison Counties) four years in the State Senate, and was thrice chosen Clerk of Courts here, filling the office from 1850 to 1859 most creditably; dur ing his Senatorial term, he drafted the charter for the town of Springfield, which was at that term granted. The manufacturers of this miniature Birmingham then consisted of a blacksmith- shop; Dr. John Ludlow, Ed H. Cumming (now an Episcopal clergyman) and the subject of this sketch organized the second military company of which Springfield was the headquarters, and young Vinal was elected Captain. The Colonel is a prominent and bright Mason, a Knight Templar, and at present Prelate of Palestine Commandery, of this city, and was for one year Grand High Priest of the Grand Boyal Arch Chapter of the State of Ohio. To do Col. Harvey Vinai's long, honorable and varied career any sort of justice would require greater space than can be afforded in this volume; but enough has been said in this superficial sketch to establish his strong and ac knowledged claims upon the affections and esteem of his fellow-citizens and all who know him. EDWIN S. WALLACE, attorney, Springfield; was born in Mt. Sterling, Montgomery Co,. Ky., July 28, 1846; is a son of Dr. Joseph S. Wallace, whose father is prominently mentioned in connection with the history of New Carlisle, Bethel Township. Dr. Wallace removed to Kentucky about 1812, being then but a boy ; returned to Clark County in 1855, when he became a resident of SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 939 Springfield, and resided here until his decease, which occurred in 1876 ; he was the youngest child of Rev. Thomas Wallace; he had a family of six children, four of whom are living; Edward S. and Charles D. are the only representatives of the family now in Clark County; William T. is the present Chief Justice of California; Joseph S., is also in California; has been for a number of years Super intendent of the San Francisco & San Jose Railroad; a daughter, Mrs. Little, is a resident of Boston. The subject of this sketch came from Kentucky with his father's family in 1855, and, after attending Wittenberg College several years, went to Europe in 1865; during his stay of nearly four years, he grad uated at Heidelberg University, receiving the degree of LL. D., and, after vis iting different parts of Europe, returned to Springfield in the fall of 1868 ; was admitted to the practice of law in the Supreme Court in November of the same year; opened a law office in Springfield and practiced his profession. Mr. Wal lace has been an active Democrat in politics ; was the Democratic candidate for the office of Attorney General of Ohio in 1871, and, although there is a stand ing Republican majority of five to seven hundred in this city, he was elected Mayor in April, 1879, by about four hundred majority. He married, in 1875, Mrs. Mary L. Coleman, of Dayton; she is a daughter of William Reynolds; her mother was a daughter of Col. John Johnston, of Piqua, and was born in Cin cinnati, on the present site of Robert Clark & Co.'s publishing house. JAMES WALLINGSFORD, auctioneer, Springfield. Mr. Wallingsford owns a farm of 100 acres where he lives, two miles south from Springfield, on the road leading south from the Charleston Pike. Mr. Wallingsford devotes his attention chiefly to auctioneering, and those wanting a good, reliable man to sell property, both personal and real estate, should call on Mr. Wallingsford. He was born in this county in 1826. In 1855, he opened a store in Vienna, this county; after running the store some five years, he sold out, and has since then devoted his time to his present occupation. Mr. Wallingsford is the leading auctioneer of Clark County; he is a man of good judgment, and keeps himself well informed in prices, and the record he has made as a salesman entitles him to the rank of the "best auctioneer in the county." He was married, in 1847, to Percy H Sprague, daughter of James and Mary (Bailey) Sprague; they have two children — Nannie J. and Gilkey J. Mr. Wallingsford is the son of Richard and Fannie (White) Wallingsford; Richard, the father of James, was a native of Kentucky and died in this county in 1842; Fannie, his mother, was born in this county, and departed this life in 1872; her (Fannie's) father was a native of Canada, and her mother of Massachusetts. The Wallingsfords were among the early settlers of this county. James, our subject, is a member in good standing of Ephraim Lodge, No. 146, I. O. O. F. ; he was in structed in the mysteries of said order and became a member of said lodge in • 1856; when he moved to Vienna, he took his card from Ephraim Lodge, and was one of the charter members of Vienna Lodge, No. 345; of said lodge he obtained the rank of Past Grand; he has, since leaving Vienna, again removed his membership to Ephraim Lodge. MRS. CATHERINE WARD, Springfield; was born in Moorefield Town ship in 1810, and grew to womanhood in the pioneer days, and was familiar with the flaxbrake, spinning-wheel, and other useful pioneer treasures. She was mar ried, in 1827, to Charles Ward, and raised a family of seven children, five of whom are living, all residents of Springfield. Mr. Ward was a son of William Ward, one of the early settlers of Moorefield Township; after their marrige, they began domestic life in Moorefield Township, and resided on the same farm until Mr. Ward's decease, which occurred in 1847. After her husband's death, Mrs. Ward remained on the farm with her children until after her father's death, in 1863, after which, her youngest child being nearly grown, she removed to 940 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Springfield, where she has a handsome residence on High street, and has resided here since; she also owns a large tract of land in Moorefield Township, which formerly belonged to her father. She is now in her 71st year, enjoying very good general health, and, notwithstanding she has had a very laborious life, is still in possession of all her faculties. WILLIAM H. WEBB, Pastor Second Presbyterian Church, Spring field. If there are any, the recollections of whose lives and personal asso ciations will awaken in the hearts of the rising generations at some future day more pleasurable emotions than others, they must be their Pastors, whose ministrations, pleadings and exhortations served to keep them clear of the temptations that so thickly and persistently beset the unwary in the spring time of life; his words of reproof, warning and counsel from the pulpit, of con solation at the death-bed, and of good cheer and encouragement in social inter course, will live in the mind and memory, when the recollection of cotempo- raneous happenings and acquaintanceships have grown dim. To this revered and beloved class belongs the subject of this sketch, the Bev. William H. Webb, present Pastor of the Second Presbyterian Church of Springfield, which pulpit he has filled, in the most satisfactory manner, for seven years. Mr. Webb was born June 7, 1833, in Homer, Courtland Co., N. Y. On May 9, 1861, a little after the first gun of the great civil war had been fired, he married Miss Har riet Elizabeth Prince, of Auburn, N. Y., their only living child being a son of 9 years, they having lost two sons and one daughter by death. Mr. Webb graduated from Hamilton College, in 1858, and Auburn Theological Seminary, N. Y., in 1861 ; he had a charge in Adrian, Mich., nine years just preceding his coming here. Mr. Webb is a minister of the earnest, persuasive sort, con verting by pleas rather than threats, preaching the doctrine of infinite love to reward rather than infinite power to punish; his sermons are replete with graceful metaphor, aptly drawn simile, and happy illustration, and he has the faculty of holding his congregation well in hand, and keeping their attention closely to the last; his impression on strangers is immediately favorable, and by his congregation, as well as the community at large, he is held in the highest esteem and affection, as is his excellent wife, whose thorough gentility and refinement are apparent at a glance. The Second Church commenced its sepa rate existence eighteen years ago, and is in a most flourishng condition, num bering among its members some of the oldest, best and wealthiest of Spring field's citizens. Long will the memory linger in the minds of his congregation, of that most feeling, pathetic and plain discourse delivered on Sabbath night of Oct. 31, 1880, from one of the most prolific therhes ever used as a text, the words of the Master as recorded in John, viii, 11: "Neither do I condemn thee; go and sin no more." PHILIP WEIMER, merchant tailor and dealer in clothing and gents' ,, furnishing goods, Springfield. Among the business men of Springfield who deserve a more than passing notice, is Mr. Weimer; he is a native of France, born in Woeth in 1834; came to the United States in 1849; learned the tailor's trade in New York City; he first engaged in business for himself in Jefferson ville, Fayette Co., this State; after doing business there about ten years, re moved to this city, and has been a leading and reliable business man for the past fifteen years; being a practical tailor of long experience, he has secured a large patronage in custom made work, while1 his extensive acquaintance with the trade, enables him to get all possible advantages in the selection and purchase of his goods; he carries the largest stock of ready-made clothing to be found in the city, and his straightforward style of business has enabled him to build up a valuable reputation and profitable trade. He married, in 1857, Miss Mary J. Creamer, of Jeffersonville; she having died, he married again, in 1861, SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 941 Miss Sarah J. Honey, also of Jeffersonville; they have three children. Mr. Weimer's residence, No. 304 East High street, is a handsome property, im proved and built by him; he is member of the Masonic fraternity, and an active, enterprising business man and respected citizen. WILLIAM WHITE, Judge of the Supreme Court of Ohio, Spring field. The hardy growths of nature are those that battle the storms, the fiercer the conflict the more robust becomes the trunk, and the deeper down do the roots descend Man is but a part of nature, and he who has endured the storms of life from childhood, mounting, step by step, the rugged path leading to suc cess, winning recognition by his talent and force of character, until he has reached one of the highest positions in the gift of his adopted State, is the strong growth, the man of mark. In every generation, a few such men come to the front, and the people recognize them; they make our laws, mold our insti tutions and free the minds of the masses from that ignorance that would other wise trammel its intellectual development. In the foremost rank of this class of men can be safely placed the Hon. William White, Judge of the Supreme Court of Ohio, who was born in England Jan. 28, 1822; his parents having died when he was quite young, he came to the United States with his uncle, James Dory, in 1831, who took up his residence in Springfield; when William became 12 years of age, he was apprenticed to a cabinet-maker for nine years; after serving six years, he obtained a release from his master, giving his notes for a considerable amount, which he paid by working at his trade in Spring field; he was instilled with a laudable desire to obtain an education, and to secure the necessary means for this purpose, he devoted all his energies to his trade, working during vacation, and such other spare time as he had; his prin cipal education was obtained at the Ohio Conference High School, under the tutorship of Chandler Robbins; on completing his studies, he was encouraged by the late William A. Rodgers to read law, which he did, managing to earn sufficient means to defray his expenses by teaching school at intervals and serving as night clerk in the post office; in 1846, he was admitted to the bar and immediately taken into partnership by his preceptor, Mr. Rodgers; this relation continued to exist until 1851, when the latter was elected Judge of the Court of Common Pleas. Mr. White was elected Prosecuting Attorney at the Octobor election of 1847, and continued to hold that office eight years, receiv ing large majorities at each succeeding contest; in 1856, without solicitation on his part, he was put in nomination as an independent candidate for the Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, by the members of the bar of his subdivision, embracing the counties of Clark, Greene, Warren and Clinton, and was elected by a large majority over the nominee of the dominant party, his own county giving him an almost unanimous vote; in October, 1861, he was re-elected; on the resignation of Judge Hocking H Hunter, Judge White, at the request of the bar of his district, was appointed, by Gov. Brough, Judge of the Supreme Court of Ohio, in February, 1864, and in October of the same year was elected to the unexpired term; in October, 1868, he was re-elected, and again in 1873 and 1878. At the latter election he received in the county 2392 majority, be ing about double the usual party majority; his vote in the State was also the highest of any candidate on the State ticket. He has always been devoted to his profession and regarded as a pre-eminently safe Judge; his reported deci sions (see Ohio State Reports,' Vols. 14 to 26 inclusive, and Vols. 29, 31, 34 and 35) are distinguished for clearness and accuracy, and are justly held in high esteem by his cotemporaries. He married, Oct. 21, 1847, Miss Rachel, daugh ter of Charles and Margaret Stout. Her family were old residents of Spring field, and her mother, now upward of 86 years of age, resides with Mrs. J. Warren Keifer, who is also a daughter. Mrs. White is a member of the Second 942 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Presbyterian Church, and a pleasant, intelligent lady. Of their six children, three are living — Charles R., Mrs. Bobert Rodgers and Nora R-, all of whom have received the advantages of a liberal education. W. J. WHITE, Superintendent Springfield Schools. The gentleman whose name heads this sketch is the Superintendent of the Public Schools of this city, and by virtue of his position, is one of those who have much to do in the education of the pupils under his supervision. In his department there is a large amount of work, occupying wholly his time, as the 2,266 students in the different schools and the teacher of each department are visited frequently dur ing each week. Mr. White was born in Muskingum Co., Ohio, April 1, 1844; until his 17th year his education was limited to what the common schools afforded; in the fall of 1861, although a mere boy, he enlisted in the O. V. I. ; for five long years he served under his country's flag, during which time he was in every battle in which his regiment was engaged, and was at no time excused from duty during his entire term of service; after his discharge from the service, he took a four years' classical collegiate course in the Ohio Wesleyan University, at Delaware, Ohio, graduating in 1870; he married, in the same year, Miss Bertha A. Butterfield, of Bucyrus, Ohio, who graduated in the class of 1870 from the Ohio Wesleyan Female College, Delaware, Ohio; they removed to Pana, 111, in 1870, where he was engaged as Principal of the high school, and afterward Superintendent of the schools; in 1874, returning to Ohio, he became connected with the schools of Springfield as Principal of the high school, in which capacity he served one year, when he was elected Superintend ent of the schools, and has filled this position since with credit and honor. At the last election, June, 1880, he was unanimously elected for two years, thus adding additional luster to his name as an efficient worker in the educational interests of the people. Since his connection with the schools, the enrollment of names has been nearly doubled and the efficiency greatly increased, due, largely, to the untiring efforts of Prof. White and his excellent corps of teach ers. During the whole of the time since his connection with the schools of this city, he has been County Examiner, and has examined, probably, 2,000 teachers; his efforts have ever been to elevate the standard of the teachers of the county, necessarily increasing the efficiency of the county schools; for six years he has been a member of the City Board of School Examiners; he is Mas ter of Clark Lodge, No. 101, A., F. & A. M., and a member of Palestine Com mandery, and, for a number of years, Sabbath School Superintendent of High Street Methodist Episcopal Church. ANDBEW WHITELEY; resident of the city of Springfield; was born in Harrison Co.,Ky., May 31, 1812; his parents were natives of North Carolina and Kentucky; the father, John Whiteley, was born in the former State, and the mother, Christiana Hall, in the latter; the father, though born in the State of North Carolina, was reared in Virginia, going to Kentucky in early manhood; the ancestrial lineage was English on the side of the father, and likewise Eng lish on the mother's side, the more remote ancestors, however, on the father's side have been traced back to France, Ireland and Germany, and those of the mother to France, Scotland, Wales, Germany and Spain. The father was married to Christiana, daughter of William Hall, at the house of the latter, some five miles east of Springfield, Ohio (now owned by William Wilson), in the year 1811, and returned to Kentucky, where they remained until 1814, when they came to the Reid neighborhood, some three and a half miles east of Springfield, where he was occupied for two years in teaching school, then permanently located in the vicinity of the Hall farm. He was a man of con siderable prominence, having been for some years County Commissioner and a Justice of the Peace. The subject of this sketch was united in marriage with SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 943 Nancy C. Nelson, of New England parents, Sept. 24, 1833, to which union there were born six children, viz. : William N., Amos N., Eliza J., Nancy C, Caroline and James B., all of whom are married and have children. William N. mar ried Mary McDermett; they have two children; Amos married Josephine E. Ferrell, and has two children; Eliza married Johnson Morton, and has one child; Nancy married W. T. Stillwell, and has one boy; Caroline married Edward Myers, and has one child, and James married Maggie Johnson, and has one girl. Until the year 1852, Mr. Whiteley had devoted his entire attention to farming; then, for the next five years, in connection with farming, he was engaged with his son, William N., in the invention of the reaping and mowing machine, which, as it were, has been wafted by the four winds of heaven to all parts of the civilized globe, and the genius of the inventor heralded to every clime. Since that period, Mr. Whiteley has given his attention to inven tions, principally, in the line of the same machines — improving the reaping and mowing machines, and the automatic and spring binder; taking out and re-issuing patents, etc., etc. Many of his best inventions are found in the Champion reapers, mowers and binders. The father of our subject was a strong Whig, in whose footsteps his son trod, and on the coming of the Republican party, became an advocate of its principles, to which he adhered until the close of the war. In 1872, he voted for Horace Greeley; in 1876, for Samuel J. Tilden, and in 1880, for Weaver, who, in his opinion, was an upholder and respector of the rights of the laboring classes. WILLIAM WHITELEY, Springfield. Throughout Clark County the name of Whiteley is a household word, and there are few families more widely known over the State, in fact, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and wherever machinery for farm labor can be utilized, there the product of the inventive genius of the Whiteley family have found a lasting welcome. They come of English stock, who settled in Virginia before the Revolution, William's grand father, Joseph, with his brother, John Whiteley, serving throughout that strug gle for liberty, the latter yielding up his life in that great cause. Joseph raised a large family, John, the father of William, being one of the number, he being born in North Carolina while his parents were on a visit to that State, but always claiming Virginia as the State of his nativity. In 1804, John Whiteley came from Kentucky to Ohio ou a prospecting tour, and again, in 1810, made a like trip, and in the spring of 1811, was married in what is now Clark County, to Christiana Hall, a native of Virginia, of English, German and Scotch extraction, whose parents came to this portion of Ohio at an early day. John and wife went back to Kentucky where he engaged in teaching school, being a man of good education, and there they remained until 1814, when they returned to Clark County, where he continued school-teaching, being one of the early educators in the neighborhood of "Fletcher Chapel;" they raised a fam ily of seven children, four sons and three daughters, as follows: Andrew, Free- love, William, Abner, Joseph, Nancy and Sarah, the eldest being the father of William N. Whiteley, head of the Champion Works, and the leading spirit in their growth and development. John and wife lived and died in this county, having done their duty well in the building up of the moral and material inter ests of the neighborhood, in which they were honored and respected people. The subject of this sketch was bom in the eastern part of Springfield Town ship Jan. 18, 1815, and grew to manhood, working on the home farmi but the whole family being natural inventors, they early turned their attention to the invention and improvement of farm machinery. Beginning in a small way on the farm in the manufacture of plows, and later, mowers and reapers, which have developed into the gigantic manufacturing interests known far and wide as the Champion Company, the history of which will be found in this work. 944 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: William was married, in 1848, to Mary Ann Stickney, daughter John and Sarah Stickney, natives of England. Mrs. Whiteley was born in this county, and has had one child, Mary E., and the family are members of the Methodist Episco pal Church. Mr. Whiteley has been identified with nearly every manufacturing interest that Springfield can boast of to-day, and has been prime mover in many of them; his time and money have ever been devoted to all classes of public benefits, and few men have done more, according to his means, for the material welfare of his native county, than William Whiteley; charitable and benevolent to all, his generosity in helping his neighbor has been the cause of much financial trouble to himself, yet he has gone on in this path and his indefatiga ble industry, coupled with his great natural inventive genius, has again attained for him a competency; politically a Bepublican, he has filled many positions of trust and confidence, and his only desire through life has been to do his duty, benefit his fellow-man, by helping to build up the moral and material interests, of his native county, and. thereby merit the respect of all good citizens, as well as leave to his family an unsullied character. WILLIAM N. WHITELEY, manufacturer, Springfield; is a son of Andrew and Nancy (Nelson) Whiteley; was born near Springfield, Aug. 3, 1835. Note. — Mr. Whiteley needs no biography for the citizens of Clark Co., his history is synonymous with that of Springfield and its best and greatest inter ests. His native modesty moved him to request that no personal mention be made of him. AMOS WHITELEY, manufacturer, Springfield ; is a native of Clark County; was born near Springfield in 1838; he spent his boyhood on the farm with his father, Andrew Whiteley, but like his brother, William N. Whiteley, early gave mechanical pursuits nearly his entire attention, spending most of his time in the same workshop, serving an apprenticeship, and thus rendering valuable service to his brother, and assisting in producing the first Champion machine; from the formation of the firm of Whiteley & Fassler and Whiteley, Fassler & Kelly, he was the principal business manager (the firm devoting most of their time to the improving and perfecting of the Champion machines), having charge of the accounting department and traveling salesman, until 1867, when the Champion Machine Company, the history of which is fully given elsewhere in this work, was organized with Amos Whiteley at its head, since which he has held the office of President of this company; he is also the Treasurer and the General Ticket Agent of the Springfield Southern Kailroad Company, hav ing entire charge of the accounting department; his rare energy and business ability, the economy of his management and the value of his systematic meth ods, are fully demonstrated by the prosperous condition of the immense inter ests under his supervision ; he is one of the foremost citizens in all public enter prises; is President of the City Council, and one of the men to whose progres sive energy and industry is due the development of Springfield, from a country village to one of the leading manufacturing cities of the country ; he married, in 1860, Miss Josephine Ferrell, daughter of Nathaniel and Sarah Ferrell. She has borne him two children, both of whom were boys, and are receiving a thorough education at Wittenberg College. WASHINGTON WILSON, retired farmer; P. O. Springfield; son of Michael and Temperance (Judy) Wilson; was born in Greene Co., Ohio, near Fairfield, Oct. 18, 1811; his father was in the war of 1812, came home, took sick and died from disease contracted while in service. Shortly after his death, the mother, with her two children, Washington and Josiah, moved to Clark Co., Ohio, and settled in Harmony Township, where Michael, the youngest child, was born; she was again married; this time to James Turner; she died, in 1880, at the age of 92 years. Washington spent his boyhood days working on the farm SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 945 in summer, and attending school in winter; he taught one term of school when about 20 years old, for $10 per month; he was married, May 22, 1836, to Mary Ann Foreman, daughter of William and Nancy (Johnson) Foreman; they have ten 'children, viz.: Michael, William J., George W, Harrison, John J, Addison, Nancy T., Harriet, Mary Ann and Flora, all of whom are married except Addison and Flora, and well-to-do. Mrs. Wilson was born in this county, Feb. 9, 1820; her parents came from Kentucky, and settled in Clark County at an early day. When Washington was 21 years old, he and one of his brothers purchased 500 acres of land, at $3.60 per acre, and afterward, 300 acres more, at $5 per acre; and so on, from time to time, bought different portions of land, ranging in price from $10 to $50 per acre; he was one of the Trustees of Har mony Township for twelve years, and a member of the School Board of that township some six or eight years; he has, mainly through his integrity and good management, acquired his handsome fortune; he moved to Springfield in 1868, and is pleasantly located, corner Washington and Factory streets, where he and his good wife enjoy the fruits of their labor. Mr. Wilson, his sons and sons-in-law, in 1880, gave to James A. Garfield ten straight, solid votes. Mr. Wilson has been a life- long Bepublican. WILLIAM S. WILSON, Treasurer, Springfield. Mr. Wilson was born in Moorefield Township, Clark Co., Ohio, in 1836; removed to the city of Springfieid in 1851; in 1861, enlisted as private in the 71st O. V. L, and re- enlisted in 1864, when the regiment was veteranized; he was promoted, from time to time, through all the intermediate grades, to the office of Captain; he served on the staff of Maj. Gen. Bosseau as Provost Marshal of the District of Middle Tennessee; also on the department staff of the the Department of the Cumberland as Commissary of Musters; he resigned in October, 1865, holding the last-named staff appointment. In 1880, he was elected Treasurer of Clark County, receiving a larger majority of votes than any of the candidates for the different offices on either the State or county tickets. WILLIAM W. WILSON, manufacturer, Springfield; is a native of Penn sylvania, born in Washington County in 1821; he was raised on a farm, then a want of facilities made it necessary for the boys to know hard work, and he' began to follow the plow when 12 years of age, and made a full hand in the harvest field at 16, and consequently received but little education. He remained on the farm assisting his father, until 27 years of age; afterward, was engaged in milling and mercantile pursuits, and did quite an extensive business; but two fires, one burning his mill and the other his store, were a severe loss, and led to his removal to Springfield in 1865, and in 1868 he became a member of the new Champion Machine Company, being the road man of the firm, and traveled eight years; but of late years, the home business has required the attention of all the members of the firm. Mr. Wilson is one of the self-made men, having begun life as a farmer boy, and remembers when he cradled all day for 75 cents, and, although so unfortunate as to have the proceeds of the labor of his early years consumed by fire, has more than replaced his loss, and is now in good circum stances. He has been twice married; his first wife was a Miss Mary Parish, of Eastern Ohio, and his present wife was Nancy Sharpe; she is a native of Bel mont County; by her he has one child — Anna, now Mrs. I. W. Frey. BOBEBT WILSON, retired woolen manufacturer, Springfield, Ohio. Mr. Wilson was born in Selkirkshire, Scotland, near the home of Walter Scott, June 26, 1807; he came to America in 1819; lived in New York State until 1836, when he moved to Pennsylvania, where he resided two years, and thence to Knox Co., Ohio, where, in 1843, he erected a woolen-factory, which he ran until 1863, when he sold out and retired from active business, and in 1878 removed to Springfield, Ohio, and is comfortably located at No. — South Limestone street. 946 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES : He was married, in 1837, to Adeline Whitney, who was born in New York Jan. 19, 1814; they have but two children — Aurilla U. and Charles; Aurilla was married, Sept. 2, 1880, to James H Perrin, of the firm of Perrin & Shanks, house-builders of this city; Charles is located at South Charleston, Clark Co., Ohio, where he is engaged in commercial pursuits. AMAZIAH WINGEB, lumber-dealer, Springfield; he is a son of Jacob and Catherine (Trout) Winger; was born in Lancaster Co., Penn. He came with his parents to Clark Co., Ohio, in 1838. His boyhood days were spent in school; at the age of 20, he began work in a lumber-yard. In 1862, he received a commission as 2d Lieutenant to recruit a company, and was assigned to the 94th O. V. I. ; he served to the close of the rebellion, when he received an hon orable discharge ; in 1864, he was promoted to the rank of Captain for meritorious service; he was in the battles of Chickamauga, Stone Biver, and with Sherman on the march to Atlanta, participating in the battles of that march, and was also in Sherman's grand march to the sea; he was in the grand review before the President, Gen. Grant and others in 1865. His father, Jacob Winger, an old pioneer of Springfield, was born in Lancaster Co., Penn., Aug. 6, 1810, where he lived until 1837, when he moved to Springfield, Clark Co., Ohio, in a wagon; he has been connected with quite a number of enterprises here, but his chief occupation has been that of a house-builder, In 1852, he went into partnership with William Whiteley, Esq., and erected a shop for the purpose of building cars, but first began making the Cook reaping machine; they sold one of these machines to Andrew Whiteley for $30; with this machine, he (Andrew Whiteley) experimented, and the now famous Champion is the outgrowth of that machine. They began building cars in 1853, but in 1854, when the railroads failed, they were compelled to quit the business. In 1857, Jacob was engaged very exten sively in manufacturing wheat drills, known as the Enoch drill, but, on account of the failure of the "Trust Company," it so affected his trade that he was obliged to suspend; but, being of an indomitable will, never allowed himself to be discouraged. He was married, Dec. 27, 1832, to Catherine Trout, who was born May 11, 1809, in Pennsylvania; of their ten children, but six are now liv ing; their son Hezekiah died at the age of 26, from the effects of wounds received in the late rebellion. Amaziah has been twice married; the first time, to Mary A. Crothers, in November, 1867; she died in 1873, leaving two children, both girls; his second wife was Mrs. Mary D. Torbert, widow of James L. Torbert (deceased), and daughter of Amos Barr. In 1865, the Captain formed a partner ship in the lumber trade with Mr. Hayward, his present partner. H. A. WISE, of the firm of Andrews, Wise & Putnam, Springfield; is a native of Massachusetts, born in Deerfield Jan. 18, 1845. His youth was spent on a farm and attending school; he began his business career as a clerk in Greenfield, Mass., when about 21 years of age; subsequently learned the photog rapher's art, and was thus engaged in Greenfield until 1869, when he removed to and continued his business in Springfield until the fall of 1874; during this time, he also conducted a gallery in Xenia. In January, 1876, he became a mem ber of the firm of Wilson, Wise & Putnam, who were the successors of Bice & Co. ; this firm continued without change until 1878, during which time they had established a branch house at Urbana, under the firm name of H. A. Wise & Co.; Mr. Wise being in charge; in 1878, Mr. Wilson took the Urbana stock, and Mr. Wise returned to the establishment here, the firm then being Wise & Putnam until April, 1880, when Mr. Andrews came in, and the style of the firm became as now, Andrews, Wise & Putnam. Mr. Wise is now in the prime of life, sys tematic, enterprising and successful in business, and affable and respected in the social circle. He married, in 1868, Miss Frances E. Burnam, who was also a native of Deerfield, Mass.; she having died, he married, in 1876, Miss D SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 947 Flora, daughter of William Ford, now a resident of Urbana, but formerly for a number of years a resident of this city; two children have been born of the sec ond union — H. Edna and Mallie. LEWIS WISE, farmer; P. O. Springfield. Mr. Wise was born in this county Dec. 14, 1829; he has followed farming all his life, and is of a true, genuine, hospitable nature. He was married, Sept 18, 1856, to Me- linda Hatfield, daughter of James and Margaret (Kitchen) Hatfield; they have had six children, viz., Alice, Joseph, Charles G, James H., Minnie E., John S., all living except Alice and Joseph, who have crossed the river to that purer and better home in heaven. Mrs. Wise was born in this county Sept. 8, 1833 ; Mr. and Mrs. Wise moved to their present home a few days after their marriage, being their first and only moving. Mr. Wise is the son of Jesse and Debora (Strong) Wise; Jesse was a native of Virginia, and, when but a small boy, his father died, leaving the mother with the care of their two children, Jesse and Polly, and, in 1807, she, with her children, came to Ohio and to this county, traveling all the way from Virginia here on horseback, with one of the children before and the other behind her on the horse. Mrs. Wise's father, James Hat field was a native of Kentucky, and her mother of Pennsylvania, he coming to Clark County in 1806, and she in 1812. Lewis' mother died in 1832, and his father in 1876. The farm on which Mr. and Mrs. Wise now live was entered byher Grandmother Hatfield about the year 1808, and has remained in the pos session of some of the family ever since; and on the 25th of August, 1880, when a family re-union was held on the old farm, there being present 100 persons, all relatives, except three, of Mrs. Wise; during the day, the older ones related many interesting incidents which had occurred on the old farm during their boyhood days. DANIEL WISSINGEB, wholesale and retail coal, Springfield. Mr. Daniel Wissinger comes from good old Virginia stock, being born at Harper's Ferry March 27, 1812; came to Springfield in 1833, commencing business as a builder and contractor, which he followed thirty-five or thirty-six years. In 1871, he commenced the sash, door and blind manufacture, under the firm name of Wis singer & Shanks, which was subsequently changed to Wissinger & Arthur. In March, 1879, he discontinued this business, and, in September following, he went into his present business — wholesale and retail coal — with his son, under the style of C. E. Wissinger & Co. Mr. Wissinger was married, in 1834, to Miss Cynthia Conklin, of this city, by whom he had eight children, of whom four sons and two daughters are living. Losing Mrs. Cynthia Wissinger in August, 1848, he was again married, on Feb. 7, 1850, to Miss Catherine Kelly (cousin of Oliver S. Kelly, so prominently known here), who bore him three sons and three daughters, the latter of whom they lost; all three of his sons by the first marriage were in the Union army, the first, Luther, enlisting in the 94th 0. V. I. ; the second, Daniel, was also in the infantry service, and the youngest, John, in the 5th O. V. C. first, and, after being wounded, he joined the 110th O. V. I.; he was again shot, through the hip, in this, in the battle of Monocacy, Md. Of Mr. Wissinger's sons by his second union, C. E. Wissinger is his partner in business, and was formerly of the firm of Morrow & Wissinger; the second, F. K Wissinger, is a physician; and George W. Wissinger is a book-keeper in Peet & Elster's Novelty Works; Oscar W., his oldest son, is a coal-dealer in Urbana; Luther is a machinist in railroad employ in Memphis, Tenn.; Daniel, a carpenter in Springfield; and John, machinist in the Champion Knife & Bar Works. The Wissingers are a large, widely known and highly respected family, and have been for many years identified with Springfield's best interests. Mr. Wissinger's family attend the Second Presbyterian Church. SAMUEL WOLFE, farmer; P.O.Springfield; son of Henry and Elizabeth LL 948 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: (Haller) Wolfe; was born near Harper's Ferry, Va., June 14, 1809. When Samuel was 11 years old, his parents came to Ohio and settled on the farm now owned by him; they were among the early settlers of this county; their family consisted of nine children, of whom Samuel is the seventh child. Mr. Wolfe was a man who never sought public office, but worked quietly along on his farm, providing well for his household; and Samuel, like his father, has passed through life having the Golden Rule for his motto, following the same strictly, being loved and respected by all who know him. Samuel has always lived on the farm, and received his education at the district school. He was married, in 1847, to Margaret J., daughter of George and Rachel (Prickett) Kitt; Mrs. Wolfe was born in this county in 1823, and it was her Grandfather Prickett who bought the old mill of Lagonda from Simon Kenton. To Samuel and Mar garet J. Wolfe were born the following children; Elizabeth G, Rachel Ann, James Milton, George H, Louisa, John K, William (who died Jan. 20, 1878), Frank and Howard For thirty-three years they lived happily together, enjoy ing the comfort of each other's society and doing their duty in all things; but, on the 19th of July, 1880, death visited this happy home and took from him his partner through life's joys and sorrows, leaving a void in the household and heart of her companion that can never be filled. Mr. Wolfe remembers, when a boy, of seeing the Indians on his father's farm, but at that time they were friendly. He is a Republican in politics, and is considered one of the honest, upright pioneers of his township — a plain, practical man, with no pretensions but honesty, morality, charity and justice toward all mankind In 1865, he and wife united with the Baptist Church, in which faith his wife died, and of which Mr. Wolfe is a consistent member, patiently awaiting the day when he shall meet, in a better land, those whom he knew and loved on earth — such being the hope and consolation that religion gives him. PHILIP N. WOLISTON, manufacturer of plows, etc., Springfield. At the tender age of 4| years, Philip N. Woliston accompanied his parents to Springfield; they came from Adams Co., Penn., in May, 1828, the place of his nativity. In the fall of 1849, Mr. Woliston married Eliza Anderson : they trav eled life's journey together for thirty years; she was taken from him by the hand of death May 10, 1879; Mrs. Anderson, his mother-in-law, and her daugh ter Mary, are living with him at 25 Clifton avenue; his only brother, John G. • Woliston, his senior by four years, lives in South Springfield. Mr. Woliston has been all his life a wood- worker, pattern-maker and machinist, and an indus trious and thorough- going man; four years since, he formed his present copart nership of Woliston, Chambers & Burnett, for the manufacture of the Whiteley plow, and sash, doors and blinds, under the trade name of the Springfield Plow Manufacturing Company; their business has prospered, and they have all they can do to supply the demand for their manufactures. Among Mr. Woliston's recollections of early days is that of the rude log crib-bridge over Mill Bun, its south end occupying the present site of the extensive factory of the St. John's Sewing Machine Company; he says he used to hunt squirrels at what is now the corner of High and Plum streets, and remembers when he Springfield Republic was printed on a hand-press of the old quaint style, in a one- story frame house, and edited by John D. Nichols; he also alludes to a 4th of July celebration on the common about where David West's shop now is, on which occasion Samuel Bouser's arms were shot off by the accidental premature discharge of the cannon. Bouser was an intemperate man, but this terrible accident quite reformed him. In the mouths of these same cannon, birds used to build their nests, ad interim. Mr. Woliston is a consistent member of the First Congrega tional Church — a whole-souled, cheerful man, with a smile and manner that bespeak the absence of guile or malice. SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 949 ISAAC COREY WOOD, retired farmer; P. O. Springfield. This well- known pioneer comes of pure English origin, his paternal and maternal grand fathers, Jeremiah Wood and Thomas Corey, having been natives of England,, who settled in New Jersey at an early day. Here his father, Isaac Wood, was bom, July 10, 1771, and was married, Oct. 9, 1797, to Jane Corey, a native of that State, born July 2, 1779, and in 1798 they came West and settled in Warren Co., Ohio, where they remained until March, 1812, when they came to Clark County, settling on Sec. 15, Springfield Township, removing, in the following year, to Sec. 9, where his son Thomas now resides; they had thirteen children; six are yet living; five sons reside in this county, and one daughter in Allen Co.. Ohio; he died Aug. 24, 1825, his wife surviving him forty-six years, dying May 12, 1871. The subject of this sketch was born in Warren Co., Ohio, May 16r 1802; removed with his parents to this county in 1812, and here grew to man hood, attending the primitive log schoolhouse a short time, where he learned the rudiments of reading, writing, etc. On the 15th of June, 1825, he was mar ried to Honora Scantlin, daughter of Jeremiah and Diana Scantlin, he a native? of Ireland and she of Virginia, her father being killed in the war of 1812, while- bravely fighting against the English foe, sacrificing his life in behalf of freedom,- and to defeat the oppressors of his native land. Mrs. Wood was born in Virginia- Dec. 12, 1808, and, after her father's death, her mother married John Collins,, who died in that State, when she was married to Spalding Winchester, who came- with the family, in November, 1822, to Clark County, settling in the west part of Harmony Township, removing thence to Springfield Township, where they died in 1857, sincere members of the M. E. Church, she dying Aug. 1 5, and her husband Sept. 15, of that year. About forty-five years ago, Mrs. Wood joined the Free-Will Baptist Church, and has since taken an active interest in that. denomination. Politically, Mr. Wood was a Whig, casting his first vote for Clay in 1824, but, upon the formation of the Bepublican party, he joined its> ranks, and, since his first vote, has never missed casting his ballot for the Presi dential nominee of his party, and has always been an Abolitionist; he has beeu a rigid temperance man all his life, and his honesty and integrity are too well known to be doubted, his word at all times being as good as his note. On the- 15th day of June, 1875, they celebrated their golden wedding by an excursion, to the Soldiers' Home at Dayton, whither they were accompanied by twenty-two. of their friends, and, if both live to the same date of June, 1881, they will be' fifty-six years man and wife — an event that seldom occurs in the annals of mar ried, life. Mr. Wood belongs to no church, his motto through life being the? Golden Rule, which he has ever tried to follow in all his transactions with his fellow-men. For over sixty-nine years he has lived in Clark County, and has judiciously saved the results of his industry, but is without children on whonu to bestow his means; he has retired from active business, and, with his aged wife, is now enjoying the blessings of a moral, well-spent life. THOMAS S. WOOD, farmer; P. O. Springfield. His farm, which is located four miles east of Springfield, on the Charleston Pike, is among the best in the- county. He was born in Butler County, this State, April 30, 1810; he is a son of Isaac and Jane (Corey) Wood. In 1812, his father entered the land now owned by Thomas, on which he settled the following year and began clearing the land", getting it ready for cultivation. When Thomas was 6 years old, he- started to school; he had a little over a mile to go, and would frequently meet- twenty and thirty Indians on the way. Of his father's family of thirteen chil dren, but six are now living. When Thomas was 15 years old, his father died,- and he, being the oldest of the boys at home, took charge of the farm for his mother. He was married, March 27, 1837, to Bhoda Ann Morton, daughter of Abraham and Jane (Sampson) Morton; Bhoda was born Oct. 25, 1819, near 950 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES : Gallipolis, this State; their issue has been fourteen children — seven boys and seven girls — three boys and five girls still living, Mr. Wood cast his first Presi dential ballot for Henry Clay, and has been identified with the Whig and Re publican parties ever since; he has never missed an election, except two town ship elections, since he has been old enough to vote. He is now 70 years old and is considered one of the well-to-do, upright citizens of his township. JOHN WOODROW, wood worker and turner, Springfield. Mr. John Woodrow, although numbering his threescore and fifteen, is virtually a native of Clark County, for, although born in Fayette Co., Western Pennsylvania, in 1805, his father moved from Pennsylvania to Kentucky when the subject of this sketch was less than 1 year old, and moved again to this county, settling in Montgomery County, at so early an age that Mr. Woodrow has but the faintest recollections of it, being too young to remember well the events of this period; he relates from hearsay that, after coming to Ohio, his father and a man named Oberholz made up a flat-boat load of flour, pork and similar produce for the Lower Mississippi market; on reaching Natchez, his father was taken sick and died, and was buried at Natchez, Miss. ; young Woodrow was then left an orphan. Oberholz went to New Orleans and sold out; a short time thereafter, one Daniel Rouser, from Maryland, but then living in Miami County, about half way between Springfield and Troy, came to Dayton looking for a boy to adopt, he and wife being well-to-do and childless, and, finding our subject a bright boy and an orphan, and liking him, adopted him and took him with him to Miami Co. and raised him to years of maturity and self-support. From Miami Co. he came to Clark Co. to live, when Woodrow was but 10 years old. He first worked on a farm, then commenced learning the trade of wood- working and turning, under a man named David Pettigrew. His adopted father died on Oct. 18, 1832, when young Woodrow was about 18 years old, since which time he has, in every sense of the word, " paddled his own canoe," having no help whatever from any one. This Daniel Rouser, his foster-father, was the uncle of Samuel Rouser, whose arms were blown off at a 4th of July celebration in early days, of which men tion is made in the sketch of Philip N. Woliston, of Springfield; he afterward fell down the stairs and broke his neck. Mr. Woodrow belonged to a home artillery company about seven years, from 1830 to 1837. He was married, on March 8, 1829, to Mary Berry, from Virginia; he has one son and two daugh ters living, one of his daughters having married Mr. J D Smith, of this city; his son, David N. Woodrow, was in the Union army as a member of the 100- day troops, and re- enlisted in the 58th O. V. I., and is now working in the Champion reaper shops, and is still unmarried. Mi-. Woodrow has been a wood- turner for over half a century, and probably no man in Ohio has done more work with a foot-lathe than he; and he still does it daily, at his advanced age of 75. Mr. Woodrow is one of stock that are now so rare — blunt, square, to the point, but withal so courteous and kind, and to know him even slightly is to like him. ROBEBT C. WOODWARD, City Librarian, Springfield; is a native of Springfield, a son of Jacob and Sarah (Christie) Woodward; his father was a native of Pennsylvania, and came, when a young man, to Springfiold, and was connected with the business interests here until his decease, which occurred in 1829, being associated with Judge Ira Paige in the proprietorship of the woolen- factory, and subsequently a merchant; his widow and two sons still survive. The subject of this sketch was born in 1829, and was but 3 months old when his father died; his mother, by teaching, took care of him and gave him a rudimen tary education, and, after her second marriage, in 1837, he attended the Ohio Conference High School, and was one of the first students enrolled at Witten berg College, but, after passing the Freshman year, circumstances compelled him SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 951 to relinquish school, and he entered the Republic office, and, after two years' service as "deyil," was promoted to foreman of the office, but, three months later, accepted a position as compositor on the Cincinnati Commercial, a position he obtained by reason of his ability to read short-hand; during the three months in which he was employed in the Commercial office, he completed a commercial course under the direction of R. S. Bacon, after which he returned to Spring field and accepted a position as traveling salesman for his step- father, J. D. Nich ols, who had a special contract to sell stationery, etc., on the Pan Handle line of railroad; after one year's experience, he discontinued that business, as it did not prove as profitable as he had hoped; after spending eighteen months at Davenport, Iowa, he went South and spent the winter of 1857-58, and in 1859 he was induced to pucrhase a book store here in Springfield, which business he continued until September, 1861, when he engaged in the same business in Lima, Ohio; there Mr. Woodward became prominently identified with the local religious interests, being the honored and trusted Superintendent of the Sunday school connected with the Presbyterian Church, and his wife, nee Miss Lizzie A. Crooks, formerly from Lowell, Mass., but at the time of their marrige, April 12, ' 1860, a teacher in the Springfield public schools, was an active and prominent member of the Women's Christian Commission, gratefully remembered by every soldier of the late war; but in 1865 his wife died, and thfe five years which fol lowed were filled with bitter experiences; dispirited by the loss of his wife, his partners took advantages of him, and, in the spring of 1868, he returned to Springfield, to retrieve, as far as possible, the losses he had sustained. In 1869, he, in partnership with his step-brother, W. G. Nichols, bought his old book store, and, with the proceeds of that stock, credits, and some money Mr. Wood ward was able to borrow, they started a job printing office, and in eighteen months, by dint of careful management and at the expense of severe wear to his constitution, they sold out and were clear of debt. From this time Mr. Wood ward was variously employed until 1877, when he was appointed City Librarian. When he entered upon his duties, he found matters in a chaotic state; but, by his usual energy and industry, he has brought system and order into all the details, and no better regelated public library can be found than that over which Mr. Woodward presides; he is ably assisted by his wife, nee Miss Har- riette De Witt, formerly of Fostoria, but, at the time of their marriage, Oct. 10, 1866, a teacher in the Springfield schools. BENJAMIN F. WRIGHT, farmer and stock-shipper; P. O. Springfield. He is a son of John and Jane (Sampson) Wright, and was born in this county Jan. 28, 1827 ; has followed farming and stock-shipping the greater part of his life. He was married, Dec. 24, 1848, to Olive G, daughter of Thomas and Eli zabeth (Chenoweth) Whittredge; they have five children — four girls and one boy — all of whom are married. Her father was a native of Vermont, and came to Clark Co., Ohio, about the year 1820; he departed this life in 1869. Her mother was born and raised in this county. Mr. Wright's father was a native of England, and emigrated to America in 1820, and settled in what is now Har mony Township, Clark Co., Ohio, the same year. His mother was born in Massachusetts; came to this couuty in 1822. The father died in 1842, and the mother in 1844. In 1865, while engaged in threshing wheat, Benjamin got his arm caught in wheels of the thresher, losing his right hand. In 1868, he en gaged with the Champion Manufacturing Company of Springfield as agent, and since then has traveled for said firm during the busy season of each year; dur ing the winter, he devotes his attention to the buying and shipping of stock, which he has followed for the past thirty winters, being the oldest stock-shipper now in this county. In all his dealings, he has ever sustained an honorable reputation. S52 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: WILLIAM M. YEAZELL, retired farmer and stock-dealer; P. O. Spring field; is a native of Clark County, and a descendant of a pioueer family of Moorefield Township. The subject of this sketch was bom in Moorefield Town ship in 1835; is a son of William and Eliza (Foley) Yeazell. He remained on the farm with his parents during his youth, receiving a limited common- school •education. When about 20 years of age, he went into the mill at Moorefield, where he remained about six years. When the war broke out, he returned to the old homestead and assisted his father in farming; in 1862, his father died, and he remained on the old homestead until 1872, when he removed to Springfield, and has since resided here. Mr. Yeazell still retains the old homestead in Moorefield Township, and, though not permanently engaged in any active busi ness, occasionally purchases a shipment of stock, which, with other occasional speculations, serve the double purpose of employing his time and producing profit. He married, Dec. 11, 1866, Miss Ann Clark, sister of Charles M. Clark, whose biography also appears in this work. Mr. Yeazell's house, No. 425 East High street, purchased just previous to his removal to the city, compares favor ably with the fine residences for which this street is noted. MBS. MARY S. YOUNG, Springfield. Mrs. Young is the widow of Henry Young, deceased. Mrs. Young was born in Frederick Co., Md., March 17, 1837; she is the daughter of Samuel and Maria Remsburg; was married to Mr. Young Dec. 18, 1856, and in 1861 they moved to Ohio and settled in this county, on the farm north of Springfield now owned by Daniel Young, Sr. Mr. Young died June 16, 1871, leaving Mrs. Young with three children — Clarence M., Jen nie V. and Annie M. In 1878, Mrs. Young purchased and removed to the beau tiful farm of 80 acres, which is located about three miles southeast of Spring field Clarence is now old enough to carry on the farm; he and his two sisters are a great help and comfort to their mother. Mr. and Mrs. Young's parents were natives of Maryland. TOO LATE FOR INSERTION IN PROPER PLACE. THE ARMSTRONG FAMILY. The family bearing the above name is, strictly speaking, one of the pioneer families of the vicinity of Springfield. The head of the family, Oliver Armstrong, was born at Bennington, Vt, April 26, 1783, and was united in marriage with Annie Hanes in the year i802, when but 19 years of age. In 1812, he emigrated to Ohio, settling in the Maumee dis trict, away from which locality he was driven by the Indians in the year 1813. He started for the village of Urbana with a sick wife and four small children, in a cart, with two oxen. The journey was attended with great privation and danger, and extended over a period of six weeks. On reaching Urbana, he had only 25 cents, but found in Judge Beynolds a warm friend, who loaned him great assistance. In the year 1814, he removed into Clark County, where his wife died March 11. Their children were Oliver, Cyrus, Phidelia and David. One year later (1815), Mr. Armstrong married Mrs. Lucinda (Paige) Muzzy, widow of Joseph Muzzy, and sister of Judge Ira Paige. She was born in Hordwic, Mass., July 28, 1780. Two of her children by Mr. Muzzy — Lucius and Franklin — are now residents of Springfield. To the second union of Mr. Armstrong and Mrs. Muzzy, there were born the following children : William, Ominda, Louisa and Lucinda; the latter two are residents of Springfield; Louisa, the wife of Benjamin Furniss, to whom she was married in 1857, both having previously been married; to this union there were born three children, namely : Edward, Frank and Mary. Mr. Furniss was born in the State of New York in 1811, aud Mrs. Fur niss was born on the old homestead known as "Greenside," in East Springfield, SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. 953 in the year 1822. Lucinda was born at the same place August 4, 1824; was also raised and married in the same house; married to George O. C. Frankenburg, September 17, 1845. The grandchildren of the Armstrongs and Muzzys number fifty-eight. Of Mr. Armstrong's children by his first wife, Cyrus was for twenty consecutive years Treasurer of Clark County. JESSE CHRISTIE ; is a resident of Springfield. This venerable gentle man, rapidly nearing the goal of four-score years — nearly sixty- five of which have been passed in Clark County — was born of parents of Irish descent. His im mediate parents, Robert Christie and Rebecca (Smith) Christie, were natives of the State of New Hampshire — the former of New Boston, Hillsboro Co., and the latter of Mt. Vernon, same county. The mother died in her native State in 1804, when our subject was a babe. Their children were James S., Mary, Jesse and Bebecca. Mr. Christie was married the second time in 1806, and died in Springfield, Ohio, in 1822, at the age of 47 years. Our subject was also a native of New Boston, N. H, born March 25, 1802. The family removed to Vermont in the year 1811, and, in 1817, to Clark County, Ohio. Mr. Christie's early youth was passed in the country, his father being a tiller of the soil. In later years, he learned the carpenter's trade in Springfield, which he followed many years, having assisted in building many of the early- built houses of the city. He also, for a period of years, was engaged in mercantile pursuits. He assisted in constructing the cupola erected on the first court house of Clark County. On the 28th of January, 1829, Mr. Christie was united in marriage with Miss Martha S. Lowry, daughter of David Lowry, and to them were born the following childr?n: David L., James W., Martha S., Charles B., Mary E. and Sarah B. — two dying in infancy without having been named. The parents are members of the First Presbyterian Church of the city, to which Mr. Christie has belonged for more th&n half a century. During his long term of years as a citizen of Springfield, he has ever been highly respected and esteemed by the community at large. JOHN A. KINGOBE ; is a resident of Springfield, and is familiarly known as "Uncle John." He was born in Frederick County, Va., June 22,1822. His parents, Amos Kingore and Hannah Buckley, were natives of the same county and State, the former being by trade a shoemaker. Our subject, with his par ents, came to Clark County in the year 1831, and settled at Donnelsville, where he resided until 1858, then went to Springfield, where he has ever since resided. By an accident which befell him in early life, Mr. Kingore was incapacitated for farming or manual labor, so turned his attention to books, and received, probably, a fuller education than he otherwise woud have done. This he did with a view of teaching, which occupation he followed for at least twenty-five years. He was united in marriage with Miss Lydia Smith, Sept 5, 1855, and to them were born five children, namely: William, Amy, Charles, Azer and Eddie, the latter being the only one now living. Mrs. Kingore died May 13, 1869. Both were members of the First Baptist Church of Springfield, to which Mr. Kingore still belongs, and is a consistent member. He is the present Weigh- master and Market Clerk of the city, having held such position for the past decade. He has also served the people of Springfield Township as Clerk for many years. Mr. Kingore is an esteemed and highly respected citizen. The father of our subject died in 1859, in the 71st year of his age, and the mother died in 1854, in her 69th year. WILLIAM A. KILLS, Sb. ; a resident of Springfield. On the 15th day of October, 1824, Jacob W. Kills (the father of our subject) and family came into Clark County. The father just mentioned was a native of Hunnelstown, Penn., born Dec. 22, 1788. He was married to Mrs. Bebecca S. Davis (whose maiden name was Carter, Aug. 11, 1807, who was also a native of Pennsyl- 954 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: vania, born in the year 1777. To this union were born William A., Mary, Jacob, Rebecca S., and Susan O. The father was a paper manufacturer, which business he immediately connected himself with on his arrival in this county, as aforesaid. He joined David James and Lowry under the firmname of James Lowry & Co., in the manufacturing of that article in mills located in the vicin ity of Donnelsville. In 1828, there was a change in the firm, it becoming J. W7. Kills, Dr. A. Blunt & James Lowry, which firm left the old mill and built a mill in Springfield the same year (1828) continuing in the same business. Our subject was born at Ingham's Mill, Pennsylvania, Sept. 11, 1808. His youth was passed in and about the mill with his father. He received a fair common-school education which was obtained mostly in the school of Clark County, in the vicinity of the old mill. In the year 1837 he was taken into the firm, which finally become "Jacob W. Kills & Son." The mill was operated by them until the outbreak of the late civil war in 1861, when they succumbed to the pressure thereby brought about. The father died in the spring of 1868, one of Springfield's early enterprising manufacturers. The mother died the summer previous, Our subject in 1861 after "the downfall" entered the Lagonda Agricultural shops, where he has ever since been employed. He was united in marriage with Miss Charlotte Hawkins, a native of Yorkshire, England, daughter of James Hawkins, Oct 29, 1836, by Rev. Saul Hen kle. The union was blessed' with the following children: Sarah A., John, William, James, Jacob (the latter fell in defense of his country in the war of the rebellion). In politics Mr. Kills is a staunch Republican, having been iden tified with that party since its organization. He is a man of very fine physique, being scant six feet in height, and weighing 180 pounds, masculine in the extreme, well developed and finely proportioned, and of a very jovial , nature. HARMONY TOWNSHIP. E. H. P. ARNOLD, merchant; P. O. Springfield, Ohio. Mr. Arnold was born in Lancaster Co., Penn., June 1, 1836. In 1860, he went to Kentucky and taught school there until 1863, when he moved to Harmony Township, Clark CV, Ohio. He was united in marriage to Miss Sarah Gillespie, of Bourbon Co., Ky., July 1, 1862 ; as a result of this union there was one child, viz.. Lula, born April 22. 1863. Mrs. Arnold died in Kentucky May 4, 1863. Mr. Arnold was married the second time to Miss Martha A. Blee, of Clark Co., Feb. 18, 1864. Mr. Arnold taught school in Maryland, Pennsylvania, Kentucky, Illinois and Ohio for some twenty years. Mr. Arnold was engaged for some years with Aokerman Bros., of Springfield, Ohio, in the slating business. Mr. Arnold's brother Thomas was one of the first men to introduce the slate-roofing business into Ohio. Mr. Arnold's father, William, was a merchant for a number of years in Pennsylvania. He has a brother there now in the grocery busi ness. Mr. Arnold commenced the grocery business in Harmony, Clark Co., January, 1880, where he keeps a stock of groceries, such as is usually kept in a country stuie. Mr. Arnold and wife are members of the M. P. Church at Harmony. WILLIAM D. BAIRD, retired farmer; P. 0. Springfield. Few men have had the good fortune to win the affectionate regard and kindly sympathy of the com munity in which they live that William D. Baird has gained among the people of Clark Co. His supple frame bending under the weight of years, his frank, open, generous face, his courteous bearing, his kindly and even-tempered disposition, unruffled by the cares and anxieties of a lifetime of business activity, all conspire to excite respect. Nearly fourscore years have left him a hale, hearty and well-preserved old man ; a quick, elastic step ; busy, active and energetic in business ; still in possession of his old-time habits of industry, which have been his stepping-stone to prosperity. Hia HARMONY TOWNSHIP. 955 grandfather, William Baird, a native of Maryland, of English origin— the family hav ing come to the American Colonies before the Revolutionary war — was a man of prom inence in his county ; was Justice of the Peace, and afterward represented his county in the State Legislature for three terms. He had a family of three children, one son and two daughters, and died at Hagerstown, in his native State. His son William, the youngest of his children, was born in Hagerstown, Md., March 16, 1762, and when 18 years of age, went into the patriot army to help free his native land from English tyr- rany. Some time after the close of that struggle for liberty, William was married to Dorothy Camerer, who was born in his native town in March, 1760. The Camerers were from Holland, and settled in Maryland at an early day, five of her brothers hav ing been soldiers in the Revolution, fighting the battles for freedom under Washington. William Baird and wife remained in Maryland until 1790, then removed to Westmore land Co., Penn., where they resided about four years ; thence came down the Ohio on a flat-boat, to Maysville, Ky., and from there to Fleming Co., of the same State, where he intended settling on 500 acres of land previously entered by his father, and given to him on condition that he would settle upon it. He remained in Fleming Co. about fourteen years, but never settled on the land, for the reason that others claimed it, and he, putting his case in the hands of a lawyer, finally lost it all. In 1808, he and fam ily came to Clark Co., Ohio, and he entered 160 acres of land in Sec. 30, Township 6, Range 9, Harmony Township, paying one-half entrance money down, and the balance in the next four years, receiving his patent in 1812. To William and Dorothy Baird were born the following children : Esther, Susannah, Sarah, Peter C, John, Elizabeth, Mary Ann and William D., only two of whom are living — Susannah, the widow of Joshua Tatman, and the subject of this sketch. William D. was born in Fleming Co., Ky., Feb. 4, 1803, and was in his 5th year when the family moved to this county. He grew to maturity on his father's farm, attending school about two years at the prim itive log schoolhouse of his neighborhood, most of the time having to walk three miles to get there. His mother died Sept. 4, 1824, a sincere member of the Methodist Church, and March 9, 1836, his father died, leaving to his family a farm of 394 acres of land, William D. receiving the old homestead of 160, on which were such improve ments as were common fifty years ago. Two of the sons, Peter C. and John, were sol diers in the war of 1812. William D. Baird was married in Pleasant Township, Dec. 1, 1826, to Sarah M. C. Hodge, daughter of Andrew and Isabel (McTire) Hodge, na tives of Virginia, who first settled in Kentucky, coming to Clark Co. in the fall of 1808, and settling in Pleasant Township. Mrs. Baird was born in Bourbon Co., Ky., April 12, 1804, and had born to her the following children : Isabel (wife of Henry Stickney), Andrew (deceased), Samuel E. (deceased), William W. (deceased), Mary Ann (deceased wife of John A. Yeazell) and James (deceased). Mrs. Baird died Feb. 19, 1876, after a wedded life of over half a century, leaving behind her partner in life's battles to mourn the loss of his faithful helpmate. Politically, he is a Republican, ind, although connected with no relig ious denomination, he believes firmly in the fundamental principles of Christianity. Begin ning in life at " the foot of the ladder," he has, by hard, determined work and constant attention to his business affairs, made a wonderful success. He is now the owner of about 1,000 acres of land surrounding the old homestead, and about 300 in other parts of the county, and his wealth is to-day estimated at from $75,000 to $100,000. In his younger days he was an active stock-raiser, and in this manner, by untiring en ergy, has made a success. Seldom equaled in farm life, Mr. Baird is a living example of what pluck and perseverance can accomplish when backed by industry and true economy. He is now in his 79th year, and as hale and hearty as are most men at half his age ; and although his life has been one of constant toil and business cares, his char acter stands unblemished, and his reputation for honesty and integrity is above re proach. His troubles have been many, having lost every member of his family, with the exception of one; but, with patient resignation, he bows to the will of the Great Creator, and awaits the day when he shall again meet those gone on before. JESSE BOYD, farmer ; P. O. Springfield ; was born in Center Co., Penn., May 26, 1808 ; in the year 1814, his parents moved to Chillicothe, Ross Co., Ohio, arrived at 956 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: the town on the evening of Oct. 30 ; his parents remained in the county until 1821, when they moved to Seneca Co., Ohio, where his father, Thomas Boyd, purchased a large body of land (1,100 acres) ; in the year 1835, Jesse left his father's home for the purpose of starting in life for himself, and came to Clark Co., and settled in Harmony Township. In the same year, he was united in marriage to Miss Susan Donnel, on the 5th day of March, 1835, the marriage ceremony being performed by the Rev. Saul Hin- kel ; this union having been blessed by the birth of ten children, three boys and seven girls, seven of whom are now living, viz., Elizabeth, born June 9, 1838; Thomas, Aug. 7, 1840; James D., Nov. 25, 1842; Margaret. Feb. 27, 1845; Wilhelmina, May 11, 1847 ; Emma, Feb. 3, 1850, and Frank H., Dec. 8, 1859. When treason dared to in sult the flag of our country, and threatened to destroy this Union of States, two of his sons went in defense of their country, viz., Thomas Boyd enlisted in August, 1861, in Co. I, 44th O. V. I.; was discharged in July, 1865, at the close of the war, as a Ser geant ; James D. Boyd enlisted in Co. I, 110th O. V. I., Aug. 10, 1862, and was dis charged June 20, 1865, when there was no more " Southern Confederacy ; " he served in the 3d Division, 6th Corps of the Army of the Potomac. Mr. Boyd resides on a beautiful farm of 311 acres of land, in the north corner of the township, surrounded with a very interesting family and the comforts of life ; he, like many other success ful farmers, has never sought after political honors, and has never served " the people" in any other office than a member of the School Board of Harmony Township, in that position, he has served for thirty-two years. Mr. Boyd has been a member ofthe First Presbyterian Church of Springfield for the past forty-seven years ; he is a much re spected and an honored citizen. NATHAN T. BROOKS, deceased. Mr. Brooks, whose name heads this sketch, was born in Harmony Township, Clark Co., Ohio, and in which he resided to the date of his death ; he was born June 15, 1831, and departed this life April 20, 1875. Elizabeth, widow of N. T. Brooks, was born in Harmony Township, Clark Co., Ohio, March 25, 1836. Mr. N. T. Brooks was married to Miss Eliza beth J. Rathburn July 19, 1855; the result of this union was five children, two sons and three daughters, all of whom are living ; the names and ages of the children are respectively thus — the eldest, Margaret A., 24 years ; William T., 22 ; Alice L., 20; Lemuel C., 16 ; Carrie L., 13. Margaret A. is married to Joseph Mason ; Alice L., is the wife of William Sweet ; the rest of the children are as yet unmarried. Mrs. Brooks, widow of N. T. Brooks, resides upon the homestead ; the farmhouse, which is quite modern in its construction, is situated upon a picturesque and well-chosen eminence, which commands a magnificent view of the surrounding country. ANDREW N. BROOKS, farmer, stock-buyer and grain-dealer; P. O. Springfield, Box 1199. There are few more active business men in the county than the subject of this sketch. Mr. Brooks is a native of Clark Co., Ohio, having been born in Har mony Township June 7, 1835; he is a son of L. Brooks, deceased. Andrew's father died when he was in his 6th year; at the age of 13, he left home and began life for himself ; he worked on a farm by the month some time, then he commenced to drive cattle for cattle-dealers ; when but 17 years old, he was put in charge of a large drove of cattle and drove them to Lancaster, Penn., over the mountains. He was united in marriage, Feb. 8, 1855, to Miss Mary Ann Foreman, a daughter of Harvey Foreman, of Harmony Township ; this union has been blessed by the birth of seven children, five boys and two girls, all of whom are now living, viz., Dora, now the wife of John Stevens ; H. L., who is a grain merchant at Catawba Station, in Pleasant Township ; Frank A., Twing, Milton, Charles and Fannie. In 1855, Mr. Brooks commenced farming and has continued to farm since in con nection with his other business. In 1857, he became a cattle-buyer and has been en gaged in it quite extensively since. In 1868, he began the grain trade, and is one of the most extensive grain-dealers in Clark Co.; his shipments amount to 225 cars an nually ; he buys grain at five stations — Springfield, Oxtobey's Station, Brooks' Station, Plattsburg and Sharp's Station ; he is the owner of a very fine farm of 140 acres of land, where he resides — at Brooks' Station. Mr. Brooks and wife are members of the Baptist HARMONY TOWNSHIP. 957 Church, at Lisbon ; he is a member of the A., F. & A. M., at South Charleston, and is also a Past Grand of Vienna Lodge No. 345, I. 0. 0. F. (he is the only living charter member of Vienna Lodge). Mr. Brooks is a gentleman of fine social qualities, very pleasant in his manners, social and affable, and very ho->pitable. THOMAS C. BUSBEY, retired teacher; P. 0. Vienna Cross Roads. Matthew Busbey, the grandfather of the subject of this sketch, was born in the county of An trim, Ireland. He came to America about the year 1771. He settled on the south bank of the Potomac, in Hampshire Co.. Va. He was a soldier in the Revolutionary army. At the time of his death he left a widow, five sons and one daughter. Hamilton Busbey, the father of the subject of this sketch, being the youngest. Hamilton Busbey was born in Hampshire Co., Va., on the old homestead, July 5, 1792. He was married to Miss Sophia Lewis, of Winchester, Va., in the year 1813. This union was blessed by the birth of seven sons and five daughters, ten of whom are now living, the subject of this sketch being the oldest. Hamilton Busbey and family came to Ohio in October, 1815, and settled in what is now Harmony Township, near the town of Lisbon. Ham ilton was a man of considerable influence. He took an active part in the organization of Clark County and Harmony Township. He did much in the organization of the schools of Harmony Township. Hamilton Busbey, in 1815, was looking about for a suitable place to locate in the county. At this time he was offered the lot upon which Jones & Miller's dry goods store is now situated in Springfield for a very small sum of money, but in his judgment at that time Lisbon was the most promising place of the two, where he purchased a corner lot. What a change since then ! Hamilton Busbey was a Quartermaster in the war of 1812. Mr. Busbey was for borne years the owner of a farm near where the town of Plattsburg now is. He and his family (excepting the subject of this sketch) moved to Illinois in 1839, and settled in Coles Co., where he died Dec. 16, 1847. His wife, Sophia, died at the same place April 2, 1855. The subject of this sketch, Thomas C. Busbey, was born in the town of Romney, in Hamp shire Co., Va., March 13, 1815. He came to Harmony Township with his parents in 1815, where he has continued to reside since. He commenced teaching school at the age of 19 years, and continued to teach for thirty-five years in Clark Co. Mr. Busbey was united in marriage, May 24, 1838, to Miss Anna Bodkin, a daughter of Richard Bodkin, who was a pioneer of Ohio. He was born in Harrison Co., Va., in 1787. He settled in Hamilton Co., Ohio, in 1803, and moved to Clark Co. in 1808. Richard Bodkin's wife, Elizabeth Bodkin (nee) Hester, was born July 28, 1782 ; she lived where Cincinnati, Ohio, now is, when there were but three houses in that neighborhood. As a result of the marriage of Thomas C. and Anna Busbey, there has been born to them ten children, nine of whom are now living — William (the political editor of the Inter-Ocean, of Chicago, 111), Hamilton (a contributing editor, and one of the proprie tors of the Turf, Field and Farm, of New York City), L. W. (city editor of the Inter-Ocean, of Chicago, 111), Charles S. (a school teacher), T. A. (who lives with his parents), Louise (the wife of W. H. Neer), Angelina (the wife of James Rice), Hattie (who lives at home), Mary (the wife of Theodore Postle), Daniel W. (a son who died May 9, 1865). A very remarkable circumstance is connected with this family ; nine out of the ten children have been school-teachers. Where is there another family like them? William and Hamilton were members of Co. C, 1st Ky. V. I. Hamilton served three years. William served two, and was discharged by special order, in order that he might edit the Louisville Journal. Daniel W. was a,clerk in the Provost Mar shal's office at Clarksville, Tenn., and Post Librarian at Louisville, Ky. Mr. Busbey enlisted as a " squirrel hunter " to defend Cincinnati against the Kirby Smith raid. Mr. Busbey has been elected Township Treasurer of Harmony Township ; has served for seven or eight years as Township Clerk ; has served fbr ten years as a member of the Republican Central Committee; was appointed Deputy United States Marshal in 1870, and took the census of Pleasant, Madison and Harmony Townships. Mr. B. has voted for five Whig candidates for President and seven Republican Presidents. Mr. B. is now in his 66th year, a man of clear mind and possessed a wonderful amount of knowledge. 958 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: JOSEPH E. DEITRICK, farmer and stock-raiser ; P. 0. Springfield, Ohio, lock box 923 ; was born Nov. 15, 1842, in Montgomery Co., Ohio. The father ofthe sub ject of this sketch (Joseph D.) was for a number of years, a leading distiller or Mont gomery Co., Ohio. Joseph E. came to Clark Co., Ohio, in 1871, and located in Har mony Township. May 17, 1880, he was united in marriage to Miss Caroline Baird, a daughter of the late Peter C. Baird, one of the early pioneers of the county, having been born in the State of Pennsylvania in the year 1792 (Sept. 16). His father, William Baird, having emigrated to Clark Co. and settled in what is now Harmony Township in the year 1 808. The Baird family is one of the prominent and wealthy families of the county. Joseph E. Deitrick and the family are owners of some 223 acres of fine land in Harmony Township. Mr. D. is engaged in stock-raising. They are very pleasantly situated, surrounded with the comforts of life, as the result of their economy and in dustry. WILLIAM T. HARRIS, merchant; P. 0. Vienna Cross Roads. The subject of this sketch was born in Clark Co., Ohio, Sept. 17, 1826, his father, having been one of the early pioneers of the coun'y. William T. was brought up on a farm, and continued to farm until he was 45 years old, when he quit farming and moved to Vienna where he now resides. Mr. Harris commenced mercantile life in 1871, and has continued in the same since. Mr. Harris is the leading merchant of the town ; he has a considerable stock of dry goods, groceries, etc, etc., such as is usually kept in a country store. The subject of this sketch was married to Miss Mary C. Forshee, daughter of Dr. Forshee, Nov. 19, 1848. His wife, Mary C, died in January, 1861. He married his second wife Mrs. Rosanna McGarry {nee Marsh) in March, 1863. Dur ing his first marriage he had born to him four children, and by their second marriage they had born to them two children — Oliver B., born Jan., 1863, and Manville R., Dec. 28, 1866. Mr. Harris has served two terms as Justice of the Peace in Harmony Township; Mr. Harris is an active member ofthe Independent Order of Odd Fellows, and is also a leading member of Christian Church, of Vienna. Mr. Harris started in life at the very " bottom round of the ladder," but, by industry and economy, he has been, in a measure, successful in accumulating some property, and to day he is in quite comfortable circumstances. FREEMAN V. HARTMAN, Township Clerk; P. 0. Vienna Cross Roads. The subject of this sketch is a native of Harmony Township, Clark Co., Ohio ; he was born Feb. 28, 1834. John Hartman, the father of Freeman V., was a native of the State of Pennsylvania, and came to Clark Co. and settled in Pleasant Township at a very early day. He died in Sandusky City, Ohio, of the cholera, in 1835 ; he left a wife and four children at his death. His widow, Mary Hartman, is still living in Har mony Township ; she is in her 77th year; she was born in the State of New York, near Buffalo, in 1804. The subject of this sketch was married, in November, 1851, to Miss Catharine Dynes, a daughter of George Dynes, who was an old settler in Harmony Township ; he now resides in Lebanon, Warren Co., Ohio. There was born to them three daughters — Mary E. (now the wife of George F. Tavener), Elizabeth (now the wife of J. M. dinger), and Jennie R. (now the wife of David H. Campbell) ;. Cath arine died Aug. 25, 1865. Mr. Hartman was married to his second wife, Mrs. Eliz abeth Keyes (nee Dynes — a sister to his first wife), July 11, 1880, at Springfield, Ohio ; the marriage was performed by Rev. William A. Robinson, of the M. E. Church. Mr. Hartman has been elected Township Clerk for seven terms ; he was appointed Deputy United States Marshal in 1880, and took the census of Harmony Township ; he has been a member of the Republican Central Committee of Clark Co. for ten years ; he has also served on the United States grand jury for three terms. JAMES HAWKINS, Sr., farmer; P. 0. Plattsburg; the subject of this sketch is a native of England. He was born in Yorkshire on the 8th day of May, 1808. James and his brother William came to America in 1826, and settled in Har mony Township, Clark Co., Ohio. They walked from the city of Philadelphia, Penn., to Harmony Township. He and his brother John, who resided in Harmony Township, worked at blacksmithing for one year and a half, then he went to Old Town, in Greene HARMONY TOWNSHIP. 959 Co., and worked a short time. In 1828, he returned to Harmony Township and com menced his trade at Lisbon, where he continued to work until 1840. He was united in marriage to Miss Angelina Ferris Aug. 7, 1828. As a result of this marriage, there was born to them eleven children, all of whom lived until they were married, nine of whom are now living — Nancy F., Emily, Marflitt, Jane, James, John, Sandusky, An gus and William. Mr. H. purchased the farm upon which he now resides in 1840. His wife, Angelina, died Jan. 3, 1871. He was united in marriage to his second wife, Miss Linda M. Malsbury, a daughter of William Malsbury, Oct. 12, 1871. She was born Feb. 22, 1827, in New Jersey. At the time of her marriage she was residing in Hamilton Co., Ohio. Mr. Hawkins started in life a poor man, without any assistance but his energy and industry, and he has accumulated some 1,200 acres of land in Har mony Township, a greater portion of which he has divided with his children. Still he is the owner of 380 acres of land iu Harmony Township, where he resides. His son, Marflitt Hawkins, was a private in the 94th O. V. I. He was discharged at the close of the war. He was a prisoner during his term of service a short time. Mr. Hawkins and Homer Allen, Sr., of Bellefontaine, Ohio, made a visit to the scenes of his childhood in England. They left Springfield Jan. 15, 1877, and returned Aug. 27, 1877. Mr. Hawkins and wife are members of the M. E. Church at South Charleston, Ohio, and as a business man he has ever been regarded as upright and honest, and. has won and retained the respect of a large circle of Clark County's best citizens. JOHN JONES, farmer ; P. O. Plattsburg. The subject of this sketch was born in England March 15, 1818. In the fall of 1851, he came to the United States, land ing at New Orleans. In the spring he came to Clark County, Ohio, aud commenced to work on a farm near Springfield, Ohio. Nov. 20, 1856, he was married to Miss Han nah E. Webster, daughter of John Webster, of Springfield Township. The union thus formed has been blessed by the birth of thirteen children, nine of whom are still living— Thomas born April 29, 1860 ; George R., Dec. 8, 1862 ; Eliza, June 8, 1864 ; Minnie, July 28, 1866; Emma, July 28, 1868; Anna P., July 29, 1870; John W., March 6, 1872; Robert H, June 6, 1873. and Arthur Edwin, Sept. 1, 1880. In 1855, Mr. Jones, being desirous of seeing his native land, made a visit to England, remaining there for one year. Mr. Jones, as has been stated, commenced as a farm laborer in 1852, and to-day he is one of the largest land-owners in the township. He and his wife had nothing when they started in life, nor have they received anything but what they have earned by their own hands. Mr. Jones is the owner of 472 acres of land in the township. He resides on one of his beautiful farms of 312 acres with everything around him that is pleasant and cheerful, surrounded by a very inter esting family, and to-day he and his wife (who has, indeed, been a helpmeet to him) can look back over their past life and rejoice that they did use economy in their young days, for now as they are passing through the afternoon of their lives they have everything to make them happy and to cheer them on in their journey through life. Mr. Jones is a true type of an Englishman. As a gentleman he is very pleasant and affable, a good neighbor, and a man much given to hospitality. AMAZIAH JUDY, farmer and stock-buyer ; P. O. Plattsburg. The subject of this sketch is the son of the late John Judy, who came to this county in the year 1800, from the State of Kentucky, he having been born in a " Block House " in Fleming Co., Feb. 14, 1791 ; he came to Clark Co., at the time above stated ; he settled in what is now Harmony Township, on the extreme head-waters of the " Little Miami ; " he pur chased a large tract of land of one James Galaway, whose name is famous in the State of Ohio, he having purchased the same from the United States. In the year 1840, through his own industry and economy, he was the owner of something over 1,000 acres of the best land in Clark Co., the larger part of it being in Madison Co., Ohio. John Judy was a man of prominence in his day ; he was a Captain in the Ohio militia ; he was for some years a Justice of the Peace, he being of the first in the township ; in the year 1859, he moved to the State of Illinois, where he purchased a large tract of land for the pur pose of settling around him his family. Dec. 1, 1874, he passed from life unto death in his 83d year, after having lived a longer span of time than is usually allotted unto man. 960 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Mr. Judy had lived in Clark Co., to see the fruits of civilization spread its wings like a sweet messenger of peace over its land, and, as a result, brought to it improve ment and advancement ; his hair grew gray while the State grew old and vigorous, and, in the golden sunset of his life, he fell asleep in death — " His Hfe is as a tale that is told." Such is the ancestry from which the subject of this sketch sprung. He was born Sept. 20 1823, in Harmony Township, on the old homestead, within three miles of where he now resides. Mr. Judy was brought up on an adjoining farm to which he now resides, and has continued to be a farmer from that day until this ; he started in the stock busi ness under the following circumstances : His father was the proprietor of the " Black Horse Tavern ; " when the subject of this sketch was but 7 years old, two gentleman had him to black their boots for which they gave him 12J cents, with which he bought a hog, and from that he became the largest stock-buyer in tho county. Mr. Judy was on the 21st of November, A. D. 1844, married to Miss Hopy Ann Nichelson, daughter of An drew Nichelson, of Harmony Township, who was one of the very early pioneers, having settled in the county in 1806 ; this union has been blessed by the birth of five children, one son and four daughters, four of whom are now living. Mr. Judy is the owner of a very beautiful farm adjoining the village of Plattsburg ; as a gentleman, he is very pleas ant and affable ; as a citizen, a man who is much respected. Mr. Judy was engaged in the stock business for a number of years in Illinois ; he was also located in Chicago and St. Louis ; while in Illinois, his business amounted to over a million dollars a year. ENOCH KING, farmer ; P. 0. Vienna X Roads. The subject of this sketch is the son of the late Enoch King ; his father was born in the State of Pennsylvania, and came to Ohio and settled in Harmony Township, Clark Co., about 1800, having walked from near Pittsburgh, Penn., with his "knapsack" on his back and his cane in his hand. He was married to Miss Martha Gaston in January, 1826, she being his second wife, his first wife being a sister to his second. Martha was born Jan. 20, 1804, in Washington Co., Penn.; in 1825, she came to Clark Co., Ohio, from the State of Pennsylvania, hav ing rode on horseback all the way ; as a result of his marriage to Martha, thirteen chil dren was born to them, six only are now living — the subject of this sketch being one of them. At the time of his death, which occurred May 17, 1865, Enoch King, Sr., was the owner of a large farm of 350 acres of land in Harmony Township. Enoch and his wife, Martha, were very industrious and used great economy, and as a result of this had accumulated a considerable amount of this " world's " goods. Martha King is still liv ing near Plattsburg, Clark Co., Ohio, in her 76th year, surrounded with the comforts of life. Enoch, the subject of this sketch, was born in Harmony Township, Clark Co., Ohio, July 28, 1840, on the " old homestead ; " he has always been a farmer ; he remained at home with his parents on the farm until the death of his father, in 1865 ; in the win ter of 1865-66, he went to Missouri ; in the spring, he returned to his old home ; he and his brother Daniel purchased one of the farms owned by bis father at his death; they lived on the farm for some eight years, when they sold it. Mr. King was united in marriage to Miss Mary Funston, a daughter of W. S. Funston, of Vienna, a very old and honored citizen ; the marriage ceremony was performed by Elder Overturf, March 1 , 1 874 ; this marriage has been blessed by the birth of three children, two of whom are still liv ing, viz., Walter S. was born Feb. 23, 1877, and Olive M. was born Sept. 23, 1880. Mr. K. is a Past Grand in Vienna Lodge No. 345, 1. O. O. F., and also a member of the Encampment branch of the order at Springfield. Mr. King is residing on a farm now near Vienna; he has an interest in the old homestead of 188 acres. MUS. ANN KIRKHAM, Springfield. The subject of this sketch is the widow of the late John Kirkham, of Clark Co., Ohio; she was born in England Jan. 4, 1815 ; she was united in marriage to John Kirkham May 3, 1837 (her maiden name was Slee); they came to America in 1837, and settled near South Charleston, Clark Co., Ohio ; as a result of their marriage there were born to them six children, all of whom are now liv ing in Harmony Township, viz., John J. was born March 2, 1838, in Harmony Town ship, was married Jan. 24, 1876, to Miss A. J. Raddy ; they have four children, viz , HARMONY TOWNSHIP. 961 John M., George C, James W. and Jesse G.; he is the owner of the farm on which he resides — 191 acres of land ; Ann is the owner of a farm of 127 acres of land ; Anthony (for his life, see sketch on Anthony Kirkham) ; Ellen was born Sept. 2, 1842, in Green Township, Clark Co., Ohio ; she is the owner of a farm of 145 acres of land ; Stephen was born in Green Township, Clark Co., Ohio, April 14, 1844; he is the owner of a farm of 207 acres of land ; and William was born in Clark Co. Nov. 2, 1845 ; he at tended Wittenburg College ; he taught school a short time ; he was married Sept. 18, 1873, to Miss Elizabeth Oates, of Clark Co.; they have three children, viz., Harlan R., Anna M., Nora ; he is the owner of a farm of 160 acres of land. ANTHONY KIRKHAM, farmer ; P. 0. Plattsburg. The subject of this sketch was born Dec. 28, 1840, in Harmony Township, Clark Co., Ohio ; he has been a farmer during life. He was united in marriage Feb. 9, 1867, to Miss Lavina Henry, a daugh ter of Johnson Henry, an old pioneer of Clark Co.; as a result of this marriage, there have been three children born to them, viz., Frank H., born Sept. 26, 1868 ; Charles H., born June 7, 1871, and Glanora, born Dec. 18, 1873. Mr. K. is the owner of a farm of 241 acres of land near the town of Lisbon, where he resides. CHRISTOPHER LAYBOURN was born June 7, 1745, at Wafferton, East Reading, Yorkshire, England. He was married, June 20, 1777, to Miss Margaret Newlove; she was born July 7, 1758, at Setterington, Sameriding, England. There were born to them in England eight children — Milcah Newlove, the eldest, was born Oct. 20, 1779 ; Joel, July 25, 1780 ; Abel, May 17, 1782 ; Christopher, July 15, 1784, and died Dec. 27, 1784, and was buried at Winteringham ; Esther was born Jan. 14, 1786, and died Feb. 27, 1788, and was buried at Weaverthdrpe ; Amos was born Feb. 16, 1788; Elisha, Jan. 7, 1790; Paul, Jan. 7, 1793. The eight children were all born in Yorkshire. In 1794. Christopher Laybourn, wife and six remaining children came to America, landing at New York, after a stormy passage of three months' duration, in an old sailing vessel, having battled with numerous storms and be ing repeatedly driven back by adverse winds. They lived in New York City about eighteen years, during which time he was Mayor of the city two years. He was a school teacher by profession, having taught many years in England, and also in this country ; was known as an excellent teacher and a strict disciplinarian. In the year 1812, the entire family moved to Cincinnati, and, soon after, to Clark Co., buying the land now known as the Thorpe farm, some six miles southeast of Springfield, on the Charleston Pike. Here he set out a large orchard, many of the trees of which are still standing, being, no doubt, among the oldest in the county. A few years later, he sold out and purchased, near Harmony, the farm now owned by his grandson, Joseph Laybourn. He died Jan. 9, 1842, aged nearly 97 years; was buried at Fletcher Chapel. Mr. Laybourn was in many respects a remarkable man. Though small in stature, he was exceedingly strong and active. It is said of him that, while a young man in England, he, on a wager, stood in a half-bushel measure and shouldered five bushels of wheat. He was from his youth a member of the M. P. Church, and a more earnest, consistent Christian is seldom found. No man detested a mean or unprincipled action more than he. Being very intelligent, he was always one of the foremost men in the country in any enterprise of Church or State, for the benefit of mankind. He was a great reader, and for many years previous to his death enjoyed his second sight, and could read for hours without his spectacles, although nearly 100 years old. His companion died Aug. 12, 1825, aged 68 years ; was also buried at Oxtoby's Chapel, being one of the first interments in that ground. The day of her burial is noted as there having occurred one of the severest rain and hail storms ever known in this country ; it began just as the procession reached the church, and nearly filled the grave with rain and hail, so that it had to be shoveled out ; the teams broke loose and gen eral confusion followed. This aged couple for many years lived with their son Amos, who fell heir to ihe home farm. He died Jan. 14, 1874, aged about 86 years, being one of Harmony Township's oldest and best citizens, a strict member of the Protestant Church, and ever an industrious, peaceable man. Joel Laybourn died Oct. 30, 1851, aged 71 years 3 months 5 days; Zerniah, his wife, died April 24, 1862, aged 78 years. 962 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES : They lived and died on a farm within about one mile of the old Thorpe farm, where his father first settled. Elisha married Miss Abigail Wood, and settled about four miles south of Springfield. He, too, was an honored citizen, an industrious, benevo lent man, beloved by those who knew him best, an exemplary Christian. His loss was deeply felt when, on March 8, 1861, all that was mortal passed away, at the age of 71 years 2 months and 1 day. His wife, Abigail, was born in Warren Co., Ohio, in 1799, was married to Elisha Laybourn in 1817, and lived on the farm on which she died fifty-four years. Her age was nearly 77. Abel lived in the neighborhood and in Harmony for many years, and then moved to Indiana, where he died in 1863, aged 81 years. His wife, Judith, died March 6, 1853. Milcah, the only daughter of Chris topher, married and moved to Canada, thence to Michigan, and the last heard of her by her relatives here she was still living, at a good old age. Paul, the youngest son, was but 2 years of age when they crossed the Atlantic. He was married, in 1816, to Miss Almira Palmer ; they settled upon the Reid farm, three miles from Spring field, on the Charleston Pike ; they bought and sold different tracts of land, built sev eral houses of the kind then in use (log), and after a number of years (1835), they sold out and moved to Dearborn Co., Ind., where he died Jan. 19, 1873, aged 80. He was known as a very industrious man, a consistent member of the M. E. Church, and died in tbe triumph of a living faith. He was the father of Mr. John C. Laybourn, of Lagonda. His wife. Almira, was born in 1795, on the shore of Lake Champlain, in Vermont, moved, at an early day, with her father's and eleven other families, West, sailing down the Ohio from Pittsburgh on a raft to Cincinnati, and finally settled at North Bend, Ind. She, in her young days, taught family school for Gen. William Henry Harrison. She is still living, at a ripe old age, near Manchester, Ind., the last of the old members of the Laybourn family, living. MRS. HULDAH LINGLE ; P. O. Vienna Cross Roads. The subject of this sketch is the widow of Dr. J. B. Lingle, deceased, who was one of the leading physi cians of the county in his day. Dr. Lingle was born in Springfield, Clark Co., Ohio, June 29, 1813. He was the son of John Lingle. who came to Springfield at a very early day. John Lingle and a man by the name of Jacob Cook, built a powder mill in Springfield in the year 1809. He died Dec. 27, 1820. He was born Jan. 22, 1776, in the State of Virginia. Mm Lingle (nee Laird) was born May 7, 1816, on the " old " Scott farm, near Springfield ; she was the daughter of David -Laird, who came to Clark Co. at a very early day. The Doctor and Huldah were united in marriage on the 23d day of April, A. D. 1837 ; this union was blessed by the birth of three children, viz. : Melissa was born Sept. 23, 1838 ; Tabitha (now the wife of Joseph Clima), Oct. 26, 1842, Henry C, November, 1844. Melissa died Feb. 23, 1842; Henry C.,' Jan. 18, 1876. Henry C. served as a private in Co. E, 60th 0. V. I. Dr. Lingle studied medicine with Drs. Blount and Humphries, of Springfield. He attended lectures at the Medical Col lege of Ohio, at Cincinnati. The Doctor commenced the practice of medicine at Vienna in the year 1836. He was one of the most successful physicians in the county. He died Dec. 8, 1878. The Doctor was one of the prominent men of the county ; he was elected Justice of the Peace in Harmony Township in 1847 ; he was elected Treasurer of the township for twelve years ; he was Captain of a State militia company when we we had our late " onpleasantness " with the " solid south." He was quite old,"but he was willing to take a hand in the fight; he served as a "squirrel hunter," and was in the Morgan raid. The Doctor was a man given to hospitality ; when the cholera, in 1850, made its appearance in the village of Vienna, the Doctor aud his most generous wife opened their house for the sick, worked with the sick and dying, and did all that it was possible for them to do. It made no difference to him whether he was called on pro fessionally, day or night, by the rich or poor, he went. It is said of him, by those who knew him, that he was a friend to the poor ; he was a very generous man ; he gave lib erally to every worthy object. At the time of his death, he was the owner of a con siderable amount of land and personal property. His widow is now in her 64th year, a woman of clear mind, and has a considerable amount of business to attend to which she does. She is very comfortably situated, surrounded with the comforts of life. HARMONY TOWNSHIP. 963 JOHN McCOY, carpenter ; P.O.Vienna Cross Roads; was born in Clark Co., Ohio (Mad River Township), April 30, 1853. William McCoy, the father of John, came to Clark Co. in 1839, from the State of Pennsylvania, where he was born, and commenced working at the cooper's trade, and has still continued. The subject of this sketch worked with his father at the cooper's trade until 1870, when he engaged in car pentering. Mr. McCoy was united in marriage to Miss Mary Roberts, of Madison Co., Ohio, in 1878. Mr. McCoy is one of the prominent members of Vienna Lodge, No. 345, I. 0. 0. F. He is engaged in house- building, and, during the building season, he employs from six to eight carpenters. He is a number one workman, very steady and industrious. He is one of the reliable citizens of the village of Vienna, where he resides ; he has won a good name and reputation. ALEXANDER MoMAHAN, farmer; P. 0. Plattsburg, Ohio. The subject of this sketch was born in Morrow County, Ohio, Dec. 9, 1832. He came to Clark Co., Ohio, and settled in Harmony Township in 1850. He was united in marriage, Oct. 11, 1860, to Miss Lucy Sprague, a daughter of L. B. Sprague, one of the leading men of the county. This union has been blessed by the birth of three children — Har- ley L. was born June 15, 1862; Hattie, March 28, 1866, and Glenna B., Dec. 14, 1871. Mr. and Mrs. McMahan are members of the Baptist Church at Lisbon. Mr. McMahan is a member of the I. 0. 0. F. at South Charleston. Mr. McMahan is a man who has been contented to devote his time so farming, and to let politics and other outside matters alone. He, however, has been elected by his neighbors a Director of the schools in the district in which he has lived for a number of terms. WILLIAM H. MORRIS, farmer; P. 0. London, Madison Co. The subject of this sketch is a native of Springfield Township, Clark Co., Ohio. He was born March 29, 1841. He is a son of William M. Morris, who was also a native of Springfield Township, he having been born in Springfield Township in 1820. (He is now a resident of Illinois). William chose, when a boy, to follow a plow, which choice be has followed since. He settled in Harmony Township in 1855, where he now resides. He was united in marriage to'Marinda Dixon, a daughter of David Dixon, Oct. 15, 1859. This union has been blessed by the birth of five children, all of whom are now living — Thomas W. was born June 29, 1860 ; Henry S., March 26, 1862; William L., June 2, 1866 ; Walter, Dec. 1, 1868, and Harrison, Sept. 9, 1875. Mr. Morris was one of the men who was willing to die that his country might live. He enlisted in Co. K, 45th .0. V. 1., July, 1862 ; was discharged in June, 1865, at the close of the war. He served on an escort of Gen. Haskell for some twenty-three months. Mr. Morris has an interest in quite a large steam saw-mill near his residence. In connection with his farming he runs a steam thrashing-machine. Mr. Morris and wife are members of the Christian Church at what is known as the " Wilson " Church. ANDREW NICHELSON deceased. The progress, growth, development and present prosperity of Clark County is in a great measure unquestionably due to the enter prise, energy and foresight of her pioneers, and few of this class are more kindly remem bered than the old patriarch whose name stands at the head of this sketch. He come^ of Irish ancestry, his father, John Nichelson, having emigrated from Ireland to the United Statess in 1783, settling in Pennsylvania, where he was married to Ann Haney, a native of that State, to whom were born the following children : Isabel, Mary, Samuel, Andrew, Nancy, John, James and William. In 1806, John and family came to Clark County, Ohio, and settled in Sec. 23, Harmony Township, where he and wife spent the balance of their days. The subject of this sketch was born in Fayette Co., Penn., April 5, 1803, and grew to manhood in Harmony Township, receiving a very meager education, even for those days, and was there married, in 1825, to Rachel Hammond, daughter of Nathan and Hopy Hammond, natives of New York, who were early settlers of Clark County. Mrs. Nichelson was born in Ontario Co., N. Y., Dec. 2, 1806, and had born to her nine children, viz., Hopy, Ann (the wife of Amaziah Judy), Roxy J. (deceased wife of John Smith), Isabel (deceased wife of Charles Stew art), James W. (deceased), Andrew. John, Nathan, Rachel (wife of Oscar Stewart), Margaret (wife of Jeremiah Yeazel), and Lemuel. Mr. Nichelson was a member of 964 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Christian Church of Plattsburg, and died in 1852. He was again married March 6, 1854, in Pleasant Township, to Mrs. Angeline Yeazel, widow of Isaac Yeazel, and daughter of Nathan and Abigail (Rice) Spencer, natives of Otsego Co., N. Y., who came to Clark County in 1811, where they remained until death. Mrs. Nichelson was born in Harmony Township of this county May 20, 1819, and by her first marriage had six children, and by the second two, Amaziah and George. About 1837, Mrs. Nichelson became a member of the Christian Church of Plattsburg, and ever after strictly adhered to this denomination. He was a Deacon in the church most of this period, and died full of honor July 23, 1880, in his 78th year. His widow still sur vives him, and is a member of the same church. He began life a poor man; and his success is one of the most noted cases in Clark County of what pluck and industry can accomplish when coupled with steady habits and rigid economy. He was an earnest advocate of temperance, but covered the faults of his neighbor with the Chris tian mantle of charity. To most public measures he gave his influence and active sup port, and was a warm upholder of religion and the religious cause. Some of the most prominent traits of his character were his unerring judgment, his unswerving rectitude for adhering to his promises and his wonderful tenacity of purpose in following up a business venture until ultimate success was reached. Shrewd and careful to the utmost degree, he seldom made mistake-i, and in this manner laid the foundation upon which his handsome fortune was afterward built. Early in life he bought and improved 80 acres of land for his father, and in youth exhibited and earnestly cultivated those habits of industry, sobriety, morality, prudence and economy which so strongly marked his character in more mature years. He was charitable to the poor and needy, and his honesty and integrity in all things was never questioned. He accumu lated over 2,000 acres of land, all of which he made by hard determined labor and shrewd business sagacity, and his children are now enjoying the fruits of his foresight and industry. His services were in constant demand in settling disputes between his f'ellowmen ; and he was ever anxious to shield his neighbors from the curse of litiga- gation by arranging their differences by private arbitration. His advice was sought by old and young, and he seldom failed to help those who sought his aid. His mind was clear to the last, and he constantly exhorted all with whom he came in contact to live good, moral lives, and to practice as well as preach the great truths of Christianity. Thus passed away one of nature's noblemen, leaving behind a name and record that are the brightest pages in his history ; and his descendants may well feel proud of this up right old pioneer, who, living a life of morality, with justice and charity toward all men, died the death of the just, inspired by an unquenchable faith and firm hope in a bright and happy future. JOHN and ANDREW NICHELSON, farmers; P. O. Plattsburg. These two brothers are sons of the late Andrew Nichelson, deceased, who was one of the oldest pioneers of Harmony Township. In his day he was one of the leading men of his township. He was a man who became very wealthy before his death. Andrew, Jr., is a native of Har mony Township, having been born on the " old Nichelson homestead," Feb. 8, 1835 ; he has continued to live in the township since. He was married, Nov. 20, 1866, to Miss Sina Smith, a daughter of Wm. Smith, of Union Co., Ohio ; they have had three chil dren born to them — Augusta, born Aug. 28, 1867 ; Jessie, Aug. 8, I860, and Charles, July 23, 1873. Andrew is a man who has devoted his time entirely to farming and stock-raising. He is the owner of between 600 and 700 acres of land in Clark and Madison Cos. There are but few farmers in the county who are so comfortably sit uated as he is. Andrew is the oldest of the family. John Nicholson is also a native of Harmony Township, he having been born June 11, 1837. John, like his brother Andrew, made choice of farming, and has continued at it. He is one of the few who believe in single blessedness, he having never taken a partner for life. John, like his brother, is the owner of a large farm of some 700 acres of land, in Clark and Mad ison Cos. There are five brothers of the Nichelsons in Harmony, and they are all large land owners ; besides the above-named, there is Nathaniel, Lemuel and George. When the late war was going on, the father of the above-named sons was living, but HARMONY TOWNSHIP. 965 very old— not liable to service— but his patriotism was such, that, as he was too old to fight, he sent a substitute in his place, and three of his sons, who were liable to service, sent three men in their place to fight, that our country might be preserved. Andrew and John were in the Kirby Smith raid on Cincinnati, and responded to the call for vol unteers at the time of the Morgan raid. LEMUEL NICHELSON, farmer ; P. 0. South Charleston. The subject of this sketch is a native of Harmony Township ; he is a son of the late Andrew NicheIson,"8r., who was one of the earliest pioneers in Harmony Township, and one of its most hon ored citizens. Lemuel was born Sept. 19, 1846. He was united in marriage to Miss Laura Little, of Madison Township, Jan. 1, 1867. This union has been blessed by the hirth of three children (now living) — Minna Maude, born Nov. 4, 1867 ; Clifford L., Feb. 28, 1869, and Nathan R., Dec. 10, 1871. Mrs. Nichelson is a member of the Christian Church of Plattsburg, Ohio. Mr. Nichelson is the owner of a very fine farm adjoining the town of Lisbon. GEORGE NICHELSON, farmer; P. 0. Plattsburg; was born in Harmony Township, Clark Co., Ohio, May 30, 1856, and is the son of Andrew and Angeline Nichelson, whose history will be found in this book. He grew up on the home place, receiving his education in the common district school. He was married, Dec. 15, 1880, in Green Township, to Jane E. Stewart, daughter of Perry and Rhoda Stewart, one of the prominent families of Clark Co. Mrs. Nichelson was born on the farm where her parents now reside, and received a good education and careful moral training. Mr. Nichelson is a Republican. At his father's death he received the old homestead and 150 acres of land as his share of the landed estate. This property is located close to the town of Plattsburg, and is well improved, and the prospect before this young couple looks bright and promising. GEORGE W. OLINGER, merchant; was born in Harmony Township, Clark Co., Ohio, May 27, 1857, near Brighton; his father, Joseph C. dinger, is one of the large land owners in Harmony Township, owning over 700 acres of land. His father came to Ohio in 1846, from the State of Virginia. His father was born in 1819. George was raised on the farm, and continued to be a farmer until Oct. 1, 1880, when he gave up farming and commenced a mercantile life. He purchased the stock of gro ceries, etc., owned by Mr. A. T. Wilson, of Brighton, Ohio. Mr. 0. keeps quite a stock of goods such as is usually kept in a country store. Mr. Olinger is a young man of in dustry and energy ; should he follow in the footsteps of hia father, in the way of econo my, he will be one of the wealthy men of the township. He is a young man of steady habits, and is much respected in the community in which he lives. HENRY OXTOBY, retired farmer ; P. 0. Springfield. This old and respected citizen belongs to another generation, having been permitted by Divine Providence to live longer than is usually allotted to man ; but while he has grown old in years, he has also grown honored and reverenced ; and while his hair has been whitened by the frosts of , many winters, it is but emblematical of the pure life which he has lived. He was born in Yorkshire, England, Nov. 24, 1801, and is the son of Henry and Elizabeth (Cook) Oxtoby, natives of the same place. In 1803, his parents embarked at Liv erpool for the United States, and settled close to Geneva, N. Y., afterward removing to a farm on the Genesee River, where they were living during the war of 1812, also own ing at the same time 30 acres on which the city of Rochester has since been built. In the fall of 1814, they sold the land and came to Clark Co., Ohio, whither Henry's father had previously been, to look at the country. He entered 160 acres of land in Sec. 33, Harmony Township, upon wnich he and family settled, and where his wife died April 11, 1836, aged 67, and himself Oct. 23, 1838, at the same age, both dying, as they had lived, faithful adherents of the M. E. Church. There were four children in the family, three daughters and one son, and Henry was but 18 months old when his parents came to America, and but 13 years of age when they settled in Clark Co., Ohio. He grew to maturity on the old homestead, attending school at the early log schoolhouse four or five winter terms of three months each, which completed his edu cation. He was married, in December, 1825, in Harmony Township, to Harriet New- 966 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: love, daughter of Joseph and Ann (Brown) Newlove, natives of England, who settled in this county in 1821. Mrs. Oxtoby was born in England May 2, 1799, and had the following children : Marianna, the deceased wife of William J. Hudson ; Robert aud John, who reside with their father. Mrs. Oxtoby died March 10, 1848, a sincere be liever in the truths of the Gospel. He was again married, Dec. 12, 1858, to Ann B. Newlove, a sister of his first wife, also a native of England, born Sept. 10, 1804. She joined the M. E. Church in 1817, and remained a true and consistent member until her death, Aug. 24, 1875. She was a kind, charitable woman, and Mr. Oxtoby was fortu nate in his married life, as both wives were ever faithful helpmeets. In 1848, Mr. Ox toby joined the M. E. Church, and has been sexton of "Fletcher Chapel " for twenty- seven years, giving his services, and " would rather be a doorkeeper in the house of the Lord than dwell in the palaces of kings." He has now retired from active life, and, with his sons, resides on a farm of 2o0 acres. Robert is engaged in sheep-raising as a specialty, having now 300 ewes on the farm, some of which are thoroughbred merinos. John is at present engaged in the lumber business in Ross Co. Politically, Mr. Oxtoby was a Whig, and afterward a Republican, and has always been in favor of all classes of public improvements, lending his influence and means to the support of schools, churches, and everything the object of which was the benefitting of the community of which he has been so long an honest, upright, worthy and respected member. MALCOMB H. PATTERSON, farmer ; P. O. Vienna Cross Roads ; he was born in Montgomery Co., Ohio, Nov. 2, 1839. His father, Charles C., was one of the leading carpenters of Dayton, Ohio. Malcomb went to Illinois in 1859, and Aug. 10, 1861, he enlisted in Co. D, 123d I. (mounted) V. L, having served in the famous Wilder's Brigade, which, according to history, was never whipped. He was discharged at the close of the war at Springfield, 111. He was one of the few who came out with out a " scar," but he had a bullet to go through his boot-leg, one through tbe top of his hat, and one to glance and strike him over the left eye. In 1865, he went to Missouri. There he was married to Miss Anna Beales, of Virginia. While in Missouri Mr. P. was engaged in farming. Nov. 18, 1869, he returned to Clark Co., Ohio, and located in Springfield, Ohio. In 1870, he settled in Harmony Township. As the result of his marriage to Miss Beales, four children have been born to them — Carrie, born in Mis souri May 23, 1868 ; Nettie was born in Harmony Township July 23, 1870 ; Charles was born in Harmony Township Oct. 1, 1873, and Howard Lee was born in Springfield April 28, 1875. He is situated on a beautiful farm one mile west of Vienna— a man of fine social qualities ; in politics, a " stalwart " Republican. REI RATHBUN, farmer and stock dealer ; P. O. Vienna Cross Roads. The subject of this sketch was born in Harmony Township, Clark Co., Ohio, March 22. 1849. His wife, whose maiden name was Anna M. Reynard, was also born in this township Feb. 22, 1851. They were married Sept. 11, 1872. They have four chil dren — Netum. aged 6 years ; Lena, 4 years ; Pern, 3 years ; Clarence, 1 year. Mr. Rath- bun is an extensive agriculturist. He also deals in stock of various kinds. John Rathbun, father of Rei, was born in Butler Co., Penn. Removed with his parents to Ohio in 1811. Thomas Rathbun, father of John, was born in Rhode Island, of English descent. John's mother, was whose maiden name was Elizabeth Cochran, was born in Pennsylvania of Irish and Welsh parentage. They were the parents of five ohildren — Mary, John, Jeffrey H, Clark and Amos, none of whom are living except John, the father of our subject. John Rathbun and Mary Curl were married Dec. 27, 1829. As a result of this union, eleven children have been born— Thomas, Jeremiah, Cyntha, Elizabeth, Mary, George W., Azubah, John, Rei, Nancy J. and Beda. Thomas, George W. and Rei are all that are living of this 'once large and happy family ; in the year 1856, Mr. Rathbun purchased 139 acres of land iu Harmony Township, upon which be resided and cultivated with his own hands until the year 1875, when he purchased what was known as the McArthur place, where he now lives. This is a beautifully situated tract, lying one-half mile east of Vienna. His post town is ten miles east of the city of Springfield, county seat of Clark Co., Ohio. The living -children are married. George W. lives in Missouri ; Thomas lives in Harmony Town- HARMONY TOWNSHIP. 967 ship, on what is known as the Yost farm, while Rei, whose name stands at the head of this sketch, occupies the old homestead. Mr. and Mrs. Rathbun, although well advanced in years, enjoy a fair degree of health, and are spending the afternoon of life in a very contented and peaceful condition of mind. DR. EDWARD H. SMITH, physician, Vienna Cross Roads. The subject of this sketch was born in Franklin Co., Ohio, Feb. 15, 1855. In 1875-78, he attended Starling Medical College, of Columbus, Ohio, one of the leading medical colleges of the State. In 1878, he graduated, and, after practicing a short time with his preceptor, Dr. Gardner, of Harrisburg, Ohio, he came to Vienna, Clark County, Ohio, and com menced the practice of medicine. June 4, 1879, he was united in marriage to Miss Ida M. Ellinger, grand-daughter of the late Col. Foreman, one of the early settlers of the county, and a man of considerable prominence, having served as a Colonel in the war of 1812. Their marriage has been blessed by the birth of one child (a daughter). Dr. Smith, although practicing in the county a short time, has built up quite a practice. He is a man of skill, and is very industrious. As a gentleman, he is quite pleasant and affable. DARIUS SPRAGUE, farmer ; P. 0. Springfield, Ohio. The subject of this sketch is the son of the late James Sprague, who came to Clark County in a very early day and died in 1846. The subject of this sketch was born March 31, 1817, in Har mony Township on the " old Sprague homestead," adjoining the farm upon which he now resides. Darius made choice of farming when young, and has since followed it successfully. He was united in marriage Feb. 8, 1837, to Sarah Rice, daughter of Edward Rice (deceased), who was one of the early pioneers of Clark County, having come to Ohio from the State of New York. There has been born to Darius and Sarah, twelve children, five of whom are now living, viz., Lucina E., now the wife of Dr. Ban- well, of South Charleston; James E., who was born March 15, 1844; Sarah, now the wife of Corwin Price, of Springfield; Darius A. and William S.,of Springfield. Mr. Sprague is the owner of a beautiful farm of 700 acres, all of it being in Harmony Township, excepting 160 in Madison Township. Mr. S. has retired from farming, and his son, James E., has the farm rented. Mr. Sprague was at one time very exten sively engaged in farming and stock-raising, having as many as 5,000 sheep on his farm, and cattle in proportion. James, who has the farm rented, was united in marriage, May 9, 1878, to Miss Elizabeth Burk, of Harmony Township ; there has been born to them une child — Mabel C, born June 28, 1879. JOHN A. STEWART, farmer ; P. O. Plattsburg. John A. Stewart was born in Green Township, Clark Co., Ohio, in April 11, 1855. and is the son of Charles and Isabel (Nichelson) Stewart. His mother died when he was quite small, but his father is one of the leading farmers of Springfield Township. His education was obtained principally in the schools of Springfield, and Lebanon, Ohio. When about 13 years old, he was accidentally shot, by which misfortune he lost his right arm. Politically, he is a stanch Republican, and resides on a farm of 150 acres, close to Plattsburg, where he is just beginning the battle of life, with everything in his favor toward future success. ROBERT THORPE, Sr. (deceased). In the early settlement of Harmony Township, a number of English families chose it as their home in the New World, and,. among those worthy English folk, Robert Thorpe was one who undertook the laborious- task of making a farm in the dense forest of Ohio. Born in Yorkshire, Eng., in 1773. He was raised to farm life, and there married to Elizabeth Raley, a native of the same shire, born in 1773, and the daughter of William Raley, an English physician of much skill in his profession. Of this union were born the following children— Mary Ann, Elizabeth, Jane, Margaret, Robert, Raley, Harriet, John and Thomas H, five of whom are now living — Mary Ann, Elizabeth, Jane, Raley and Harriet. In 1819, Robert and family, accompanied by his mother and father-in-law, came to the United States, the latter dying at Philadelphia soon after landing. They came down the Ohio River on a- flat-boat, and, on reaching Portsmouth, his mother died, and was buried in that town. He had started from England with the purpose of locating in Clark Co., Ohio, where 968 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: * he had some friends who had previously settled here, and, on reaching this county, he purchased 200 acres of la ad in the southwestern part of Harmony Township, paying $9 per acre for the same, which was a high figure for that early day. He was not a poor man, but brought considerable means with him from England, and being a good, practical farmer, soon made his new home comfortable for those pioneer days. His wife being the daughter of a physician, learned from her father many of the secrets of medi cine, and by the use of his medical books which he left her at his death, and which she had recourse to in the treatment of diseases, she practiced the art of healing, and was loved and trusted by all who knew her, people coming from long distances to get her assistance and medicines in their troubles and sickness. For about thirty years Robert Thorpe lived and labored on his farm in Harmony Township, and, on the 18th of April,, 1849, peacefully breathed his last, dying as he had lived, a faithful adherent of the Episcopal Church, having passed the allotted time of man, being 76 years of age, when death claimed him as its victim. His wife was raised in the Presbyterian faith, and lived and died a firm believer in that church, passing away Oct. 22, 1852, aged 79. Robert Thorpe and wife were true representatives of " Old England," and their lives were marked by that outward, open-handed, generous hospitality in their home and genuine good nature, which are well-known traits of English character. No member of suffering humanity was ever turned from their door hungry, and the poor or oppressed never pleaded in vain to them for relief. At the time of Robert Thorpe's death he was the owner of about 470 acres of good land, and this John took charge of, with the exception of 100 acres, which Robert received at his father's death, the balance of the children remaining at the old home as one family. John Thorpe was one of the lead ing stock men of Clark Co. ; was a man of energy and ability, who, by good manage ment and the help of his brothers and sisters at home, added to the estate year after year, until, at his death, the family owned about 700 acres of first-class land. He died Sept. 7, 1877 ; Margaret, Aug. 31, 1878; Thomas, Sept. 6, 1878, and Robert, Feb. 1, 1881. The last mentioned is the only one of the children who married, and he raised a family of four daughters and two sons. The family have always adhered to their father's church and those who have passed away, died faithful Christians, with a strong and abiding faith in a blissful immortality. The Thorpe family are of Republican pro clivities, have always stood among the upright citizens of Clark Co., and thev have ever been noted for integrity of character and honesty of purpose. WILLIAM TROXELL, farmer ; P. O. Plattsburg. The grandfather of this gentleman was Peter Troxell, a native of the Keystone State, of German descent, who was married to Rachel Chambers, a native of Chambersburg, Ind., to whom were born ten children, George, the father of William, being the second in the family. Peter Troxell was a Revolutionary soldier, and soon after marriage moved to Augusta Co., Va., where he and wife spent the balance of their days. And there George was born, grew to manhood and married Elizabeth Miller, of that county, and daughter of Adam Miller, a native of Germany, who had settled in Virginia. George was a soldier in the war of 1812, fighting the same old foe whom his father helped to whip in the Revolu tionary struggle. To George and Elizabeth Troxell were born the following children — Daniel, Andrew, John, William, Hettie, Eli and Elizabeth, all of whom are living, with the exception of the two oldest. William Troxell was born in Augusta Co., Va., Dec. 16, 1816, and was raised to farm life, his boyhood being spent among strangers, labor ing on a farm at from $1.50 to $8 per month, his small earnings going to help support his father's family. His advantages for an 'education were very poor, and in 1836, when but 20 years old, he came with his brother Daniel to this State. Remained about one year in Pike Township, Clark Co., Ohio, and, in 1837, removed to Harmony Town ship, working as a farm hand. He here had the chance to attend school about four months, during which time he learned the rudiments of reading and writing, which have helped him to manage his affairs through life. In 1846, he went to Illinois, where, with money saved previously from his own earnings, he bought 160 acres of land ; then returned to Ohio, and, Feb. 17, 1847, was married to Mrs. Margaret Brooks, born in Ontario Co., N. Y., June 6, 1800, and daughter of Nathan Hammond, a pioneer of HARMONY TOWNSHIP. 969 Clark County. Mr. Troxell finally settled permanently on his wife's farm, on which he had formerly worked as a farm hand, and afterward, by buying out the heirs, became owner of the property, and has since lived upon it. His wife died July 26, 1873, a sincere member of the Christian Church of Plattsburg, and he was again married July 28, 1874, to Dora V. Shryack, daughter of John and Matilda Shryack, natives of Ohio, and residents of Harmony Township. Mrs. Troxell was born in this township Jan. 18, 1849, and has had the following children : Pearl C, George W. and Jessie M., and she and husband belong to the Christian Church of Plattsburg. The fall of their marriage they went on a visit to Virginia, there to view the scenes of his child hood and ponder over the changes that time had made, as well as interview the friends of his youth. Mr. Troxell is a Republican, has held the office 6f Township Trustee for about ten years ; been School Director a number of times, and has taken a deep inter est' in the building of roads, of which he has been Supervisor about twelve years. When he came to Clark County he was not worth $25, but by constant toil and persistent industry, he has accumulated 550 acres of land, besides paying over $15,000 security debts. He has always been a friend to the poor man, and ever anxious to help his struggling neighbor. He and his step-son, A. N. Brooks, did an extensive business as stoek dealers and shippers for about twelve years. Mr. Troxell is strictly temperate in his habits ; is one of the energetic, enterprising farmers of Clark County, and stands as one of its most successful men in farm life. He is respected for his honest and upright character, " his word being always considered as good as his bond." GEORGE M. WARREN, farmer ; P. 0. Vienna X Roads. The subject of this biographical sketch is a native of Clark Co., Ohio, having been born March 17, 1837. His father came from the State of New Jersey, and settled in Clark County in the year 1827, in Pleasant Township ; he died Jan. 27, 1877. The subject of this sketch began to work on a farm when quite young, and has followed farming since. Mr. Warren was united in marriage Jan. 21, 1858, to Miss Nancy Rathbun, a daughter of Clark Rathbun, a son of Col. Rathbun, who was one of the early pioneers of Clark County. Mr. Warren is the owner of a very fine farm of 109 acres of land adjoining the town of Brighton, in Harmony Township, where he resides, surrounded with the comforts of life. He is a Past Grand in the Independent Order of Odd Fellowship ; he is a member of Vienna Lodge, No. 345, and is a member of Mad River Encamp ment, I. O. O. F., also. Mr. Warren is a man of fine social qualities : he is an honored citizen. GEORGE WATSON, farmer and stock raiser ; P. O. South Charleston, Ohio. John Watson, the father of the subject of this sketch, was born in England Feb. 25, 1786 ; he was married there and came to America in 1829 ; he first came to Cincinnati, and in the fall of 1829, he settled in Harmony Township. Mr. John Watson while in England was the owner of a farm of 40 acres. He died on the old home place in Harmony Township May 13, 1844, in his 59th year; he left a wife and nine children, three of the children are living now, viz. : George (the subject of this sketch) ; Will iam, who resides at South Charleston, Ohio, and Sarah, who lives at College Corner, Ind. His wife, Sarah, was born in England, April 11, 1783, and died in Harmony Township, Jan. 5, 1877, in the 94th year of her age. George, the subject of this sketch, was born in Cumberland County, England, Dec. 1, 1816, he came to America with his parents in 1829, and is now living upon part of the farm that his father pur chased in that year. He was united in marriage March 4, 1851, to Miss Margaret E. Price, a daughter of James Price, late of Harmony Township; as a result of this marriage there have been born to them two children — John P., who was born Jan. 28, 1852, and Laura A., was born Nov. 16, 1854 (now the wife of Charles W. Batchelor, of Piqua, Ohio) ; John P. is married to Miss Luella E. Scott, of Springfield, Ohio. Mr. Watson is the owner of one of the finest and best improved farms of 520 acres that is in Clark County, it is all in one body in Harmony Township, excepting 8 acres across the line iii Madison Township. Mr. Watson and his son John P. run the farm in partnership, and deals in fine short-horn cattle. He is a Deacon in the Baptist Church at Lisbon, and his entire family are members of the same church. Mr. Wat- 970 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: son is a member of the F. & A. M. at South Charleston, is also the oldest Past Grand of the Lodge of I. 0. 0. F., to which he belongs. He is now in his 65th year, a man full of vitality, and, as he says, without an " ache or pain." Socially, he is very pleas ant, a man who is given to hospitality ; he is a man who is much respected in the com munity in which he lives, and is an honest citizen. ABRAHAM WEAVER, farming and blacksmithing ; P. 0. Vienna X Roads. The subject of the following sketch was born in Hampshire Co., Va., Jan. 24, 1823. He was married to Miss Sophia Sprague in 1847 ; the result of this union was two chil dren, to wit : Theressa, who died Aug. 20, 1849, aged 9 months and 4 days ; and Orlan do, who died Jan. 20, 1851, aged 3 months and 4 days ; and, on July 16, 1851, the mother of the above-named children also passed away. Abraham Weaver was married to his present wife, Miss Mary Ann (Jones) Weaver, in. 1852. Miss Jones was born Aug. 26, 1828 ; the result of this union is nine children, all of whom are living, except Nancy, who died in her 9th year ; the names of the living children are as follows : Eliza was born Oct. 19, 1852 ; James E. was born Sept. 11, 1854 ; Charles F. was born Jan. 14, 1856 ; Kate was born Sept. 22, 1857 ; Joseph was born April 13, 1859 ; Nancy was born Feb. 8, 1861 ; Harriet was born July 8, 1862 ; Laura was born Jan. 13, 1865 ; Frank was born Sept. 20, 1866. The parents of Mr. Weaver were natives of Virginia, whence they emigrated to Ohio in the year 1829 ; Joseph Weaver, his father, was born Jan. 2, 1794 ; Sarah Weaver, his mother, was born June 22, 1798. The names of the brothers and sisters of the subject are as follows: Eliza was born May 5, 1821 ; Abraham, the subject, whose age is already given, and Nancy Feb. 13, 1825 ; the three above named were born in Virginia ; Amanda was born in SpringfLld Township, Clark Co., Ohio, June 8, 1832 ; George, who is a half-brother of the subject, was born in Wisconsin, and connected with which there is a bit of romance. Mr. Weaver, who was a well-to-do farmer, meeting with heavy reverses by going security, concluded that he would leave his family for a time with the design ostensibly to repair his shattered fortunes, went to the young but growing State of Wisconsin, where fabulous amounts were sud denly realized in the lead mines, stock-raising, etc.; he never returned, but married there ; the result of the union was one son, George, who came to Clark Co., Ohio, on a visit to his relatives a few years ago ; Sarah, wife of Joseph, struggled along with her large family as best she could, supposing her husband dead, and, after a lapse of eleven years, was united in matrimony with Mr. Silas Melvin, with whom she lived until his death, which occurred in the year 1859. David Jones, the father of our subject's second wife, was a native of Virginia, came to Ohio in an early day and died in this, Harmony Town ship, in October, 1857 ; Jane (Ellis) Jones, his wife, was born in Clark Co., Ohio, and is yet living at the advanced age of 76 years. Mr. A. Weaver, our subject, has been a resident of Clark Co. since 1829, is in his 58th year, and has watched with a deep in terest the rapid transformation of this once wilderness, to what may properly be turned the garden of Ohio. MICHAEL WILSON, Sr. (deceased). The stroke of the pallet chisels the firm marble block into a shaft of beauty, and artistic skill fashions the letters that tell of the birth, years and death of the silent sleeper beneath ; but time covers the monu ment with the mosses of decay, and defaces the inscription. As we well kuow, change is constant and general ; generations are rising and passing unmarked away ; and as it is a duty to the child and parent, as well as a gratification to the descendants of him who now " sleeps the last sleep," we place on record a brief sketch of the life and char acter of one of the leading pioneer farmers of Clark Co. Michael Wilson, Sr., was born in Harmony Township, Clark Co., Ohio, March 15, 1814, and was the youngest in a family of three children, viz., Washington, Josiah and Michael. His parents, Michael and Temperance (Judy) Wilson, were natives of Kentucky, who settled in Greene Co., Ohio, in an early day. On the breaking-out ofthe war of 1812, his father went into the army, where he served a short time, then returned home, procured a sub stitute and shortly afterward took sick and died. The widow, with her two oldest boys, came to Clark Co., and soon after settling in Harmony Township the subject of this sketch was born. It is unnecessary for us to speak of the hardships and privations PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 971 to be endured by the widow with her three small children. Settling in the woods of Harmony Township, suffice it to say that she watched over them with loving care, and lived to see them become leaders of the township in which she settled, as well as large land-owners and respected citizens. Michael grew up in his native town ship, and was there married, by John Judy, April 12, 1835, to Lavina Henry, daugh ter of William and Elizabeth (Johnson) Henry, natives of Kentucky, who came to Clark Co. about 1814, settling in Harmony Township. There Mrs. Wilson was born Jan. 23, 1815, and has never lived outside of her native township. To Michael and Lavina Wilson were born the following children : Jasper N., Temperance (deceased), James T., Elizabeth, Jefferson (who was wounded at the battle of Chickamauga, and there died), Johnson M., Michael B., Lavina (the deceased wife of Edmund West), Wash ington H., Emma D. (deceased), Martha Ann (deceased), John C. F. and Francis S. All of the children are settled on farms of their own with the exception of two, who reside at the old homestead with their mother. Mrs. Wilson is the eleventh in a fam ily of thirteen, as follows : Polly (deceased), John (deceased), Johnson (deceased), Willie (deceased), Martha, Jonathan (deceased), Nancy, Sarah, Benjamin (deceased), Lavina, William (deceased) and Betsey. From childhood Michael Wilson was noted fbr his quiet demeanor and steady, industrious habits, and his success in life was due to those leading characteristics which he inherited from his sturdy parents, and which were fostered under the care of a good mother. ' Beginning in life poor, he began at once to practice economy, and this, coupled with steady, persevering industry, caused him to rise, step by step, and fortune to smile upon him, until at the time of his death, which occurred Feb. 10, 1879, he owned over 1,100 acres of land, all in his native township with the exception of 100 across the line in Madison Co. From the age of 30 until his death, he belonged to the Christian Church, of Plattsburg, and a Deacon of the same for several years previous to that sad event. Politically a Republican, he never took a very active part in politics, but was always an earnest advocate of schools, churches and public institutions generally, and his death was a serious loss to the com munity of which he was an acknowledged leader. He was a quiet, modest, retiring man, who attended strictly to his own affairs, leaving his neighbor to do the same ; but no man was more firm and rigid in upholding a just cause when necessity impelled him to take sides. His life was an upright one, free from those imperfections that are so common among business men ; and his character was strongly marked by those no ble traits of honesty and charity toward all men which won for him the unlimited con fidence and respect of all good citizens. PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. AARON ALLEN, physician, Catawba. He is a son of Aaron, Sr., native of Plainfield, N. J., who came to Ohio in 1812, and located at Cincinnati; was a machin ist by trade ; he afterward went to Pittsburgh, Penn., where he was engaged as foreman in the building of the first steamboat that sailed down the Ohio River to Cincinnati ; he was engine* r of the boat on the first trip. He worked in Pittsburgh and Cincinnati until 1832, at which time he moved to Clark County and located in Green Township, where he purchased land ; he erected a saw-mill, and put in the first steam works that were run north of Cincinnati ; he was engaged in the milling business for thirty years. The subject of this sketch was born Feb. 22, 1824, in Cincinnati; lived in the city until 8 years of age ; when 15 years old, he began the study of medicine, and when he attained his manhood he entered the Ohio Medical College at Cincinnati, and received his diploma in 1850 ; began practice in Frankfort, Ky.; he is now living in Catawba. He was twice married ; first, in 1844, to Sarah Shickle. His second marriage was celebrated Oct. 3, 1853, with Miss Lydia Baker. They had four children— Emma, Aaron T., Charles R. and Oliver E. 4»72 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: L. BIRELY, retired farmer ; P. 0. Catawba. He is a son of Philip and grand son of Lewis, who was a native of Germany ; came to America and located in Lancas ter Co., Penn., in the year 1730 ; he served in the Revolutionary war. Philip was born Feb. 24, 1780, in Franklin Co., Penn.; came to Ohio and landed in Springfield Oct. 28, 1839. In February, 1840, he moved upon the farm owned now by the subject of this sketch, and lived there until his death, which occurred Dec. 17, 1844. Lewis was born Oct. 2, 1803, in Shippensburg, Cumberland Co., Penn.; was raised and edu cated in the town ; when 15 years old, he learned the trade of a shoemaker, and worked at it till his parents came to Ohio ; he came with them and began farming, and has been engaged in that way since with exception of the last ten years ; he lives retired from hard labor. He was married, May 19, 1829, to Miss Sarah Shank, of Maryland. They had eleven children, of whom nine are living — Philip, Rebecci, Lewis R., Charlotte C, Elizabeth, Margaret, Sarah, Eliza and Henry C. W. E. BLOYER, physician and teacher, Catawba. Among the physicians of Catawba, who, by a successful practice have established a reputation for skill and ability as a physician, is Dr. Bloyer, who is a native of Chambersburg, Franklin Co., Penn.; born Feb. 13, 1853; was raised until 13 years of age in the town, when his parents moved upon a farm in that county; when 16 years old he began teaching school, and has been engaged in that avocation most of his time since. He came to Ohio in 1871, and located first in Moorefield Township, this county, where he engaged in teaching ; he began reading medicine under Dr. H.F. Wildasin,of Plattsburg, this county, in 1874. He married Miss Helen A., daughter of William Pinckney, of Vernon, N. Y. Their mar riage occurred Nov. 2, 1876 ; they have one child — Maude G. Mrs. Bloyer had been teaching school several years previous to their marriage. He attended the Eclectic Medical Institute at Cincinnati, Ohio, and graduated from there in June, 1879, and located in Catawba in September following. He has been dependent upon his own resources in the procuring of his medical education. He is a son of Joseph Bloyer, a native of Germany, who came to America with his parents when quite small and located in Chambersburg, Penn., where he is living at the present time. JASPER BODKIN, farmer ; P. O. Catawba. He is a son of Charles Bodkin, native of Virginia, who came to Ohio with his parents in an early day and located near Cincinnati, where he lived a short time previous to the late rebellion ; he moved to this county and located in Pleasant Township, where he lived till his death ; he served in the war of 1812, and was at Hull's surrender. The subject of this sketch was born July 29, 1843, upon the farm where he resides; was raised and educated a farmer. During the late rebellion he enlisted in the 16th 0. V. A., and served to the close of the war. After his return home, he engaged in farming and stock-raising, and still con tinues in the business. He owns the old homestead containing 132 acres. WILLIAM COFFEY, Catawba. The first white man who settled within the bor ders of Pleasant Township, was Joseph Coffey, a native of New Jersey, born Nov. 15, 1776, whose father, Joseph, was a native of the same State, of English descent. The family moved to Pennsylvania, where Joseph, Jr., met and married Jane McCoy, born in the "Keystone State" March 15, 1771, and daughter of John McCoy, a native of Scotland, who, when a young man, emigrated to Pennsylvania and served throughout the Revolutionary war. Joseph Coffey, Sr., and wife, resided in Pennsylvania until death, and the family were members of that peace-loving society known as Quakers. Joseph, Jr., with his wife and one son, Tatom, in the spring of 1802, started for the Western wilds, coming down the Ohio River on a flatboat as far as Cincinnati where they remained until the following spring ; Joseph in the meantime taking a trip of observation to what is now Clark Co., at which time he decided to settle in this portion of the State. In the spring of 1803, he started through the dense wilderness with his family and worldly effects in an ox-cart, arriving upon the farm which he made his future home May 6, of that year; here he built a "camp," which was a rude three-sided structure of logs with an open front, and thus began his pioneer life in Ohio ; he soon afterward erected a cabin, the foundation stones of the large fire-place being yet visible, and, in 1807, built a hewed- log house which had a brick chimney, glass windows, sawed-lumber floor and door, and, PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 973 in fact, was the finest house in the township at that date ; this building is yet standing, is in a good state of preservation and is yet used by William Coffey for general purposes ; here Joseph and wife labored year after year clearing up the land and trying to make a home, and although it was a severe struggle for mere existence for the first few years, yet time and constant, unremitting toil, made a visible change in the dense forest, and com fort came with the passing years ; their children were Tatom, born in Pennsylvania ; Jo seph, near Cincinnati ; John, Sarah and William in this county ; the two last mentioned are the only survivors ; "Sarah being tbe wife of Euos Neer, of Catawba. Joseph Coffey, although raised a Quaker, died a member of the M. P. Church, Sept. 2, 1838, his wife dying Oct. 2, 1 845, dying as she had lived — a sincere member of the Presbyterian Church. Joseph Coffey was well fitted by nature for the life of a pioneer, being a man of large, muscular frame, of an iron constitution, and possessed of an invincible courage and de termination, which carried him through the trials and dangers of those early days. He served as Township Trustee a number of years ; was a much respected citizen, and ever took an active part in all public matters pertaining to the welfare of the community in which he was so long a prominent factor ; his wife was always a faithful helpmate, and often in the early days, when his courage would fail him, she would encourage him to still greater efforts, and prompt him onward to success. The subject of this sketch was born in the hewed-log house heretofore mentioned, Jan. 11, 1811, and grew to manhood on the home farm of 280 acres, receiving a very meager education, and helping constantly to fell the forest and clear up the land, which has ever since been his home. He was married, Dec. 15, 1831, to Nancy Curl, daughter of Jeremiah and Cynthia (Romine) Curl, the former being born upon the south banks ofthe Potomac River, in Virginia, Feb. 14, 1778, and his wife, in Loudoun Co., ofthe same State, Oct. 15, 1783; her grandfather, Jeremiah Curl, was also a native of the " Old Dominion," his father being an Englishman, who set tled in that State. Mrs. Coffey's parents came from Virginia to Clinton Co., Ohio, in 1803, coming to Clark Co. in 1811, and settling about half a mile southeast of where Ca tawba now stands ; they had fourteen children, nine of whom lived to maturity ; the family being Samuel (deceased), William (deceased), James (deceased), Daniel (deceased), Eliza beth, Mary, Nancy, Jeremiah (deceased;, Benjamin (deceased), Cynthia, George, Temper ance (deceased), Sarah (deceased) and Lewis. Mrs. Coffey was born within sight of her pres ent home Feb. 28,1811, and has had four children — John, who now resides in Iowa ; George, who lives on a portion ofthe home farm ; Mary, the wife of Thomas Roberts ; and Jere miah, who, while a soldier in the rebellion, took sick at Milliken's Bend, dying in March, 1863, his remains now resting in the National Cemetery at Vicksburg, Miss. Mrs. Cof fey, like most of the pioneer women, is well versed in the use of the spinning-wheel, hav ing spun flax-tow, cotton and wool, and she has woven hundreds of yards of all classes of household fabrics, and yet spends her leisure moments, at the old wheel. Politically, Mr. Coffey is a Republican, and has served as Township Trustee twelve years, and Township Treasurer three years ; he has been a member of the Masonic Fraternity since Aug. 24, 1847 ; he witnessed the Presidential election of 1820, in Pleasant Township, and the law requiring the ballots to be strung on a thread, but the clerk of the election being out of thread, he used a timothy straw for that purpose, an incident which demonstrates the shifts often necessary in those early days. Mr. Coffey began in life a poor man, inheriting less than $800 from his father's estate, but by buying out the heirs, he became the owner of 196 acres of the old homestead, which the family yet own, besides 176 acres in Iowa. In his home, he is kind, generous and the soul of hospitality, and all will find there a hearty welcome — free from cold formality on the one hand or utter neglect upon the other ; in every public movement, he has been looked up to as a safe adviser, and all good citi zens trust, honor and respect him for his moral integrity, his' invincible honesty and his unswerving rectitude in all the relations of life. For nearly fifty years, he and the part ner of his joys and sorrows in life's battle, have walked hand in hand, and now in their declining years are as trusting as in the days of their youthful vigor, while the lingering sunset of life casts its shadows back over long years fruitful of good and usefulness. GEORGE W. COFFEY, farmer ; P. O. Catawba. George W. Coffey was born July 26, 1837, upon his father's farm in Pleasant Township ; was raised and educated 974 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: a farmer, and has been engaged in that way and raising stock most of his life. After he attained his manhood, he went West and taught school several terms while there. He returned and enlisted in Company D, 3d 0. V. I., and went forward to battle for this great and glorious Union. He was engaged in a great many hard battles, and was in the Belle Isle Prison a short time. After his return from service, he married Miss Margaret A., daughter of Joseph and Jane Furgason, of this county. Their marriage was celebrated Oct. 24, 1865; they have had three children, viz., Bert, Mary and Kemp. He owns a nice farm of 42 acres one mile south of Catawba. He is a son of William Coffey, whose sketch vill be found in this work. GEORGE C. DAVIDSON, farmer ; P. O. Catawba. He is a son of Lemuel Davidson, a native of this county ; was born Nov. 23, 1843, in this township ; was raised and educated as a farmer, and has always been engaged in that way. He was married, Oct. 24, 1865, to Miss Elizabeth J. Jones; they had six children — John M., Lawrence E., Minnie, Myrtie, Lou, Nettie and Elmer. He owns a good farm in the eastern part of the township, containing 75 acres under good cultivation, with good improvements upon it. ISRAEL EVERHART, retired farmer : P. 0. Catawba. He is is son of William Everhart, of Loudoun Co., Va., where he lived and died. Israel was born May 6, 1811, in Loudoun Co., Va. ; was raised and educated there; when 18 years of age, he learned the trade of a carpenter, and worked an it over thirty years. He was married, Dec. 8, 1836, to Miss Maria Ropp, of his native county; they had seven children, of whom six are living, viz. : William C, John A., Thomas F., Edgar S., George H. and Eliza beth M. In 1861, he came to Ohio and located two miles south of Catawba, in Pleas ant Township, Clark Co. He owns a good farm of 120 acres, with good farm build ings upon it. Mr. Everhart is a highly respected citizen ; he and family are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. S. C. GILBERT, retired farmer ; P. 0. Vienna Cross Roads ; a son of Allen Gil bert, a native of New York, who came to Ohio in the year 1814, and located in Har mony Township, this county, where he lived till his death, which was caused by milk sickness in August, 1819. The subject of this sketch was born Feb. 6, 1811, nine miles southeast of Albany, N. Y. ; was raised upon a farm ; when 18 years of age, he learned the blacksmith trade, and worked at it all his life, with exception of the last ten years, he has paid more attention to farming. He was married May 29, 1832, to Miss Elizabeth Clark, of Harmony Township ; they had nine children. Mrs. Gilbert died Feb. 18, 1879, leaving seven children living — Allen, William, Mary, Lydia A., Austin, George and Charles. His farm is located near the south line of Pleasant Township, with good improvements. WILLIAM HARDMAN, farmer and stock -dealer ; P. O. Catawba. His father, Jonathan Hardman, was a native of Clarksburg, Va., who came to Ohio in the year 1806, and located in Greene Co., near Fairfield ; lived there until death. Was a minis ter of the M. E. Church. He was, connected with the military; was Colonel of a reg iment. William Hardman was born Feb. 28, 1831, in Pleasant Township ; was raised and educated upon a farm ; has always been engaged in farming and stock-raising. He was married Oct. 29, 1856, to Miss Margaret, daughter of Lewis Birely, whose biog raphy appears in this work. They had four children, viz., Miner W., Belle, and a pair of twins, Eddie and Ella. He has 94 acres in his farm, under good cultivation. W. L. HOUSTON, farmer and stock raiser ; P. 0. London, Madison Co. Is a son of Thomas F. Houston, who was born Oct. 7, 1818, in Clark Co., Ohio ; was a saddle and harness maker. He carried on the business in South Charleston for twenty-six years ; afterward moved upon his lands in the eastern part of Pleasant Township, and lived there five years, fie then moved to Springfield and embarked in the harness and col lar business, and continued in it until death, which occurred June 28, 1874. Mr. Houston was well-to-do ; most of his wealth he made while in business in South Charleston. He was a kind husband and father, and a consistent member of the M. E. Church. Those who knew him longest knew him best, and his death was an irre parable loss to the community in which he lived. W. L. Houston was born Dec. 25, PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 975 1843, in South Charleston, this county. Was raised and educated in the town until he was 18 years old, at which time his father moved on his farm. He then began till ing the soil, and has been engaged in that way since. He was married, June 1, 1871, to Miss Jennie, daughter of Colvin Bales, of Madison Co. Mr. Houston, though raised in town, is strictly temperate — never tasted intoxicating liquors of any kind, or tobacco. He has be.-n very successful in farming and stock-raising ; owns a farm of 375 acres, under a high state of cultivation, with a fine residence and other good build ings. They had two children — Lawrence C. and Maurice. Mr. and Mrs. Houston are members of the M. E. Church. MILTON R. HUNTER, physician, Ca'awba. Of the great number who repre sent some profession, and especially that of the medical, there are comparatively few who, by hard study and constant devotion to their practice, have reached a more perfect degree of security in their profession than that already attained by Dr. Hunter. His grandfather, Jonathan Hunter, was a native of England, who emigrated to Phila delphia, where he learned the tailoring business, afterward moving to Virginia, where he remained until 1805, when he removed with his family to Pleasant Township, Clark Co., Ohio, and entered Sec. 22, in the western part of the township, where he resided until his death. Jonathan, Jr., the father of Milton R., was one of his sons, and was born in Loudoun Co., Va., March 14, 1786 ; came to Ohio with his parents, and served in the war of 1812, which oroke out a few years after their coming to this State. He followed farming all his life ; came into possession of the old homestead, and continued to live in the same section until his death, Nov. 18, 1845. Milton R. was born upon his father's farm, in Pleasant Township, March 24, 1817, and his early life was spent assisting in the farm labors and in attendance at the district school. Upon attaining manhood he began teaching, and in his leisure time read medicine, studying under Dr. J. S. Howell, of Springfield, Ohio. He began the practice of his profession at Cataw ba, in 1840, and, after attending lectures at the Eclectic Medical Institute of Cincin nati, Ohio, he graduated in 1852. He was married, Dec. 27, 1842, to Miss Nancy J. Goodlove, daughter of C. Goodlove, she dying April 3, 1852, leaving two children — Mary C. and Franklin C. The Doctor was again married, Nov. 6, 1860, to Mrs. Sa rah McConkey, the daughter of D. C. and Sarah Skillman, from which union they have had three children born to them, viz., Mary, Frederick M. and Sallie C. Dr. Hunter has now been practicing medicine in Catawba more than forty years, and has always done the biggest portion of the professional work in his vicinity. He is a well- read, well-informed gentleman, courteous and generous toward all with whom he comes in contact, pleasant and affable in his manners, and enjoys the confidence of a large circle of the warmest friends, who respect his ability as a physician, and admire his manly integrity in all things. Has been a member of the M. E. Church for forty-one years ; believes in the divinity of Jesus Christ, and that the Bible is a revelation of God. L. HUNTER, retired farmer ; P. O. Catawba. Mr. Hunter was born in Pleas ant Township, Clark Co., Ohio, Feb. 14, 1814, and is the son of William and Blanche (Hendricks) Hunter, natives of Virginia, he being born in Loudoun Co. Sept. 9, 1777, and died Oct. 4, 1862 ; and she born in Jefferson Co., Feb. 28, 1787, and died March 26, 1860. William's parents, Jonathan and Nancy Hunter, were born in Maryland, where they were married, and then moved to Virginia, from whence they came to this county in 1805, settling in Pleasant Township, where both died. They had the following children : John, William, Jeremiah, Jonathan, George, James, Eliz abeth, Nancy, Mary and Rachel, all of whom are now dead. Blanche, the mother of our subject, was the daughter of William and Susan (Taylor) Hendricks, natives of Virginia, who settled in Sec. 28, Pleasant Township, in 1804. Here she died, and her husband moved to Champaign Co., where he remained until death. William came with his parents, and here married Blanche Feb. 1, 1807, and had by her the follow ing children : John W. (deceased), William (deceased), James M. (deceased), L. Jonathan, Vincent, Mary Ann (the wife of Nathan Neer) aod Miranda (the deceased wife of John Sager, of Union Co., Ohio). Both belonged to the M. E. Church, and 976 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: died in that faith. The subject of this sketch grew up in his native township, attend ing the primitive log schoolhouse of early days, farming and using his strength for the work of clearing and breaking the new ground. He was married, March 1, 1838, to Nancy Marsh, who was born on the farm where Mr. Hunter now lives, Oct 6, 1816. She was the daughter of Israel and Sarah Marsh, natives of New Jersey, who moved to North Carolina where they were married, and from whence they moved to Cham paign Co , Ohio, in an early day. Theycame to Pleasant Township in 1811, where they died, he Sept. 5, 1842, aged 71 years, both being in the Baptist Church until their death. They had five children — Noah, Samuel, Susan, Sarah and Nancy ; all are now dead but Samuel and Mrs. Hunter. Mrs. Hunter has had seven children — Mary Ann (the wife of J. M. Hodge), William, Lewis (deceased), Sarah J. (the de ceased wife of James H. Yeazell), Eli, Miranda E. (also deceased wife of James H. Yeazell) and Bruce (deceased). Mr. Hunter has always lived in this township. In politics he is a Republican, and has been Township Trustee two years. Be owns TOO acres of land in Pleasant Township, and 290 in Moorefield Township. He is an .ex tensive stock-raiser, and the largest portion what he now owns is the result of his own industry, economy and shrewd business sagacity. He is a man of few words, but many deeds. His honesty, integrity and worth are verified by a large circle of friends and acquaintances. W. P. JACKSON, minister; P. 0. Catawba; was born Jan. 16, 1835, in War ren Co., Ohio, was raised and educated upon his father's farm, midway between Pleas ant Plain and Level. He attended the Lebanon, Normal, Mainville Academy, and the Ohio Wesleyan University. When the late war begen he enlisted in the 12th 0. V. I., and went forward to fight for his country. He was engaged in a great many severe battles ; served three years and three months. After the close of the war, he entered the Cincinnati Conference, in September, 1865; was ordained as local Deacon ; was transferred to the Holston Conference in 1866, and labored in the traveling connection in Tennessee. In 1870, he was retransferred to the Cincinnati Conference ; was ordained minister in October, 1869: He is at present Pastor of the M. E. Church at Catawba. He was married, Nov. 27, 1867, to Miss Maggie E., daughter of James Richards, of Brown Co. Ohio. They had five children, four living. WILLIAM JOBES, Justices of the Peace and Postmaster. He is a son of Richard Jobes, native of Pennsylvania, who emigrated to Indiana in the year 1819, and located in Wayne County, and lived there ten years, then moved to Warren Co., Ohio, and located near Lebanon. While living there he served fifteen years as Justice of the Peace. He afterward returned to Wayne Co., Ind., and lived there until his death, which occurred in 1866. William, the subject of this sketch, was born June 17, 1829, in Wayne Co., Ind. ; was raised and educated near Lebanon, Warren Co., Ohio. There he attained his manhood. He returned to his native State, taught school and clerked in stores in different towns in the State until 1866. He moved to Champaign Co., Ohio, and began farming near Mechanicsburg, and continued there five years ; he then came to this county and farmed until 1876. He then quit farming and began clerking for Joseph Pearson, and holds that position at present. Since he came to Catawba he was elected Justice of the Peace, and is serving his second term. He was appointed Post master in 1877, and still holds the position. He was married, Jan. 13, 1852, to Miss Sarah J. Silvers ; they had four children, viz., Alonzo, Joel, Luther and Luella M. J. W. LANE, proprietor of saw-mill, Catawba. The subject of this sketch was born Dec. 17, 1831 , at Danville, N. H.; was raised mostly in the town ; he worked some on a farm, then went to Rockland, Me., and worked there a short time in shipyard. After ward went to Lowell, Mass., and began the trade of a machinist, and worked at it until the spring of 1854. He then came to Ohio, and located in Champaign Co., July 31, 1854. He married Miss Princess A. Rollins ; they had nine children — Sarah J., Ida E., Willie 0., Charlotte M., Drucilla M., Jacob W., Princess C, Alva D. and Sylvester L. Sep tember following his marriage they returned to Massachusetts, and remained there until 1861. Theycame back to Ohio and located in Pleasant Township, this county. He PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 977 has been engaged in the milling business in Champaign, Madison and Clark Counties since his return. Since 1873, he has been stationary in Catawba. A. S. McCLINTOCK, farmer ; P. 0. Catawba He is a son of Alexander McClin tock, a native of Westmoreland Co., Penn., who came to Ohio in 1822, and first located in Licking Co.; lived there four years ; then moved to Knox Co., and from there to Delaware, and from Delaware to Marion Co., where he lived until his death, which occurred May 23, 1880, at the age of 87 years. The subject of this sketch was born Sept. 21, 1824, in Licking Co., Ohio. He was raised and educated upon alarm. His marriage was celebrated March 21, 1852, with Eliza, daughter of Henry Curl. They had five children — Lucinda J., Mary M., Wm. H., Clara A. and Ulysses G. Mr. McClintock came to this county in the spring of 1845. He has a beautiful tarm of 98 acres, located two miles southeast of Catawba. NATHAN M. McCONKEY, farmer and superintendent of the Orphans' Home ; P. 0. Springfield. This well-known citizen of Clark Co. was born in Pleasant Town ship April 6, 1827, and is the son of Daniel and Matilda (Neer) McConkey, he a native of Kentucky, and she of Virginia. He is the grandson of Archibald McConkey, who settled on the farm yet owned and lived upon by Nathan M., in 1805. He grew to manhood on the old homestead, and was educated in the common schools of his township, afterward attending a select school at Mechanicsburg, Ohio, and began teach ing at the age of 19, and has taught in the schools of Clark Co. about thirty years. He was married Oct. 1 9, 1848, to Mary J. Cartmell, daughter of Thomas J. and Amanda (Fisher) Cartmell, of Pleasant Township, to whom has been born three children — Mary F., Milton M. and Thomas G. In August, 1862, Mr. McConkey went into the army, but before going to the field was elected 1st Lieut., Co. G, 94th 0. V. I., serving until mustered out at the close of the war, in 1865. He served through Rosecrans' campaign in 1862-63, went with the Fourteenth Army Corps in Sherman's march to the sea, participating in all the battles in that noted campaign, and what was singular, in his service of nearly three years, was never wounded. He wa^ at the grand review at Washington, in 1865, and at that time was Senior Captain of his regiment. He, wife and family are members of the M. P. Church, and he has represented his church in several of the Annual Conferences, in 1867 ; was a delegate to the General Confer ence at Princeton, 111, and also a member of the General Conference in 1880, at Pittsburgh, Penn. He is a member of the Masonic Order, and of the Grand Army of the Republic. Politically he was a Whig, but since" the formation of the Republican party, he has voted that ticket ; he has filled the office of Township Clerk one term, Trustee several terms, Justice of the Peace one term and was one of the County Com missioners from 1870 to 1876. In the fall of 1879, he was elected to the Legislature, and took his seat in the Sixty-fourth General Assembly, and in April, 1880, he was appointed Superintendent of the Orphans' Home, which position he is now filling. Mr. McConkey is a well-informed, pleasant gentleman, who has hosts of friends throughout his native county. NATHAN NEER, farmer; P. O. Catawba. The above-named gentleman was born in Pleasant Township, close to the pr. sent site of Catawba, Aug. 15, 1822. He is the son of Amos and Sarah (Cunard) Neer, natives of Loudoun Co., Va. He was born March 3, 1787, and she June 9, 1794. Amos was the son of Henry Neer, who was born in Virginia in 1748, and came to Clark Co. at an early day, locating land where Catawba now stands. He died Feb. 3, 1828. Amos and wife came to this township in 1817, and first settled on the land entered by his father, but about 1825 he bought a small tract, where his son Nathan now lives, adding to it from time to time, until he owned 160 acres. They were members of the M. E. Church. He was a sol dier of the war of 1812, and died April 25, 1843, aged 56 years. His first wife died Feb. 25, 1828, in her 33d year. They had seven children — Jonathan, Elizabeth, Ann, Susannah, Jane, Nathan and Matilda. After the death of his first wife he married Mrs. Hannah Golden, who was born Jan. 30, 1799, by whom he had three children- Joseph H., Amelia (deceased) and Hannah (deceased). His second wife died April 1, 1835, and he was again married to Nancy Toland, born May 18, 1791, by whom he had. 978 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: no issue. The subject of this sketch grew up in the pioneer days, receiving the aver age education at the time, and enduring all the trials and hardships incident to pioneer life. He was married, April 25, 1845, to Mary A. Hunter, daughter of William and Blanche (Hendricks) Hunter, whose sketch will be seen in L. Hunter's biography. She was horn March 1, 1823, and has had the following children : Levi (deceased, from disease contracted in the army), William H, Miranda E. (deceased), Luther, Charles F., Alonzo and Laura. Mr. Neer, when a young man, received from his father's estate $180, which was his starting-point in life. Two years after marriage, fire consumed what little he and his wife had accumulated. Since that time, by well-con sidered economy, he has gathered together, year after year, most of the property he owns to-day. He now has 400 acres, which he made for himself, and 100 that his wife got from her father's estate. Politically, Mr. Neer is a Republican, and, although he has been Township Trustee one term, yet he neither desires or has sought official posi tion. He aud wife have been members of the M. E. Church most of their lives. Mr. Neer has always been in favor of schools, churches, and all classes of public benefits. He is an affable, pleasant gentleman, and the soul of honor. And it is said by those who know him that his word is as good as his bond, and nothing could tempt him to violate either. In his views he is keeping pace with the progressive spirit of the nine teenth century, and by his example is one of the leaders of his township, although in his unassuming modesty he does not care to be recognized as such. J. H. PAGE, farmer; P. O. Catawba. Was born April 10, 1827, in Moorefield Township, Clark Co., Ohio. Was raised and educated a tiller of the soil, and has always been engaged in that pursuit, with the exception of three years that he taught school when a young man. He was married, March 25, 1852, to Miss Elizabeth, daughter of George Runyan, of Catawba. They were blessed with four children — Joseph W., Charles B., Isaac C. and John W. Mr. Page owns a splendid farm of 120 acres, with good farm buildings upon it. He held the office of Trustee for three terms. He is a son of James C. Page, native of Kentucky, who came to Ohio in an early day and located in Moorefield Township, this county. JOSEPH PEARSON, hotel and merchant, Catawba ; son of William Pearson, a native of England, who came to America in the year 1832, and located in Catawba. At that time there were only two cabins here, Mr. Pearson erecting the third on the site where the M. E. Church stands. When young he learned the carpenter and cabinet trades, serving seven years as apprentice. He followed his business in the town until death. Joseph was born Feb. 12, 1827, in England; came to America with his par ents when small ; was raised in Catawba. When 16 years old, he engaged in carrying the United States mail between La Fayette and Urbana, and also several other long routes for two years. He then went to Cincinnati, Ohio ; was employed as clerk on a merchant boat that run from Cincinnati to New Orleans ; was engaged in that business three years. After he began fbr himself, he learned the cooper trade, and worked at it twenty-three years in Catawba. When the late rebellion broke out, he enlisted in the 44th O. V. I. He held the office of Sergeant ; re-enlisted in the 8th O. V. 0. as veterans at Knoxville, Tenn. He was engaged in some of the hardest battles of the war. He was four times married ; first, April 8, 1848, to Miss Nancy Golden. His second marriage occurred Jan. 30, 1849, to Miss Mary Pliner. From this union they had six children — Joseph W., F. B., Elizabeth J., George F. and Charles L. Mrs. P. died Dec. 10, 1862. Her death was caused by her clothes catching fire and burning her so severely that death soon followed. His third marriage was celebrated Feb. 11, 1864, with Mrs. Elizabeth A. Palmer. From this union they had two children — Ettie May and Elizabeth A. Mrs. Palmer had three children by her first marriage — Jonathan C., Charles and Laura E. Palmer. Mrs. Pearson died Dec. 24, 1868. Mr. Pearson was married the last time Sept. 30, 1869, to Miss Sarah E., daughter of Benjamin Porter. They have one child — Levi Thomas. Mr. Pearson embarked in the hotel and mercantile business in 1875. He is doing a good business in both branches of his occupation. He has held Several public offices, such as Trustee, Corporation Treasurer. Council, and member of the Republican, PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 979 Central Committee for the last nine years. He owns a nice farm a short distance north of Catawba, and also the hotel and business room in Catawba. HENRY RUNYAN, retired; P. 0. Catawba. He is a son of Abraham Runyan, a native of Harrison Co., Va., who came to Ohio in the year 1806, and located in War ren Co.; lived there until 1811, when he with his family moved to Clark Co., and located in the southwest part of Pleasant Township. With the assistance of his chil dren he opened and improved a farm, the one where H. L. Runyan now lives When he came the advantages for making a living were very limited. He died in November, 1836. His death was caused by a cancer. Henry was born March 15, 1809, in War ren Co., Ohio. Came to Clark Co., with his parents when 2 years old ; was raised and educated, we might say, in the woods. When he attained his manhood he began farm ing. He was married, June 28, 1832, to Miss Rachel, daughter of John Jones, Sr. They had eleven children, of whom six are living. Mrs. Runyan died Oct. 23, 1853. He was again married, July 3, 1854, to Mrs. L. M. Chapman, daughter of William Eaton. From this union they had three children — Charles H, Lucretia M. and Cora B. When he began farming he continued at it four years ; then for one year he engaged in oil-cloth manufacturing, at which time he embarked in the mercantile business in Catawba, and continued until 1842. He disposed of his goods and pur chased a farm in Sees. 19 and 25 ; moved upon it and lived there two years. He was engaged in the mercantile pursuit twice afterward in Catawba, selling his stock of goods and purchased a farm each time. He has retired from business now about fifteen years. By industry and economy he has gathered considerable wealth. He owns several farms in Pleasant Township, and some town property. H. L. RUNYAN, farmer; P. 0. Catawba. A son of Abraham, and brother of Henry Runyan, whose biography appears in this work. He was born Dec. 10, 1816, upon the farm where he now resides ; was raised and educated a tiller of the soil, and has always been in that way. He has been very successful at it, owing to his economy and industry; has 475 acres in two tracts in the southwestern part ofthe Township. He was twice married; first, June 17, 1841, to Miss Elizabeth, daughter of John Wright, native of Virginia. Mrs. Runyan died April 24, 1852, leaving two children — Amanda and Peter L. He was again married Jan. 5, 1854, to Miss Mary E., daughter of John Melvin. From this union they had eight children, of whom six are living, viz., Monroe, Mellissa, Etta, Nelson L., Amos and Fred. A. R. RUNYAN, retired farmer ; P. 0. Catawba. He is a son of Abraham, and brother of Henry Runyan. He was born Oct. 15, 1821, in this township; was raised and educated as a farmer, and has always been engaged in that pursuit. He was married March 5, 1843, to Miss Matilda, daughter of Amos Neer, native of Virginia, and one of the pioneers of this county. Mr, Runyan lives in Catawba, and has retired some what from hard labor. He has several farms in the township. He is a local minister in the M. E. Church. THOS. W. RUNYAN, farmer and stock dealer ; P. 0. Catawba. He is a son of George Runyan, who was born in Warren Co., Ohio, May 15, 1808; came to Clark Co. with his parents in 1811, and located in Pleasant Township, where he has always lived. Ho is living at present in Catawba retired from all business. He is a son of Joseph Runyan, a native of Harrison Co., Va., who came to Ohio in the year 1806, and located in Warren Co. Moved to Pleasant Township in the year above mentioned, and opened a farm in the wilderness, and lived upon it until death. Thos. W. was born May 26, 1837, in Pleasant Township ; was raised and educated a farmer. When he attained his manhood, he began for himself. He was married Feb. 25, 1858, to Miss Phebe A., daughter of Jacob Demory, of Virginia. After his marriage he started a blacksmith shop ; hired hands and learned the trade with them. He worked at the business ten or twelve years ; three years in Catawba, and the rest of his time on his farm he had purchased in the southwest part of this township. He afterward sold this farm and purchased the one where he now resides, located in the southern part of the township, containing 217 acres under a high state of cultivation, with good improve ments. He is one of the substantial and highly respected citizens of this county. They NK 980 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: have had two children — Chas. E. and Hattie. Mr. Runyan claims to be the inventor of the hand corn-planter. When only a small boy, he made a planter which was obtained by some men of Springfield, which gave them the idea, and led them to put out the first planters. J. MILTON RUNYAN, milling; P. 0. Catawba. A son of Henry, whose sketch appears in this work. J M. was born June 20, 1841, upon his father's farm, in this township; was raised and educaled as a farmer, and was engaged in that way until he was 26 years old. He then enlisted in the 16th Ohio Battery, and served one year ; then returned home and farmed until 1864 ; he went out in the 100-day service. He was married March 4, 1866, to Miss Mary J., daughter of John McClennen, of Virginia, now living iu this township. In 1867, his father purchased the mill, and J. M. began working it, and in three months he took the mill in charge, and has run it since. He ran the mill some time in partnership with his father. He afterward pur chased the mill and site and assumed full control of the businses, at which he has made it a success. He makes a very fine grade of flour ; it will compete with any made in the county. He a is wide-awake citizen and business man, and enjoys a very large patronage of the citizens of this part of the county. The mill is known as the Willow Grove Mills. They had six children, viz., J. Arthur, Clarence L., Eddie G., Percy E., Chas. L. and Maudie R. SAMUEL WATSON, retired farmer; P. 0. Vienna Cross Roads. A son of William Watson, a native of Maryland, who came to Ohio in 1837, and located in Green Township, Clark Co., and lived there until 1849, when he sold his farm and moved to Greene Co., and purchased a farm and lived upon it until within a short time previous to his death, which occurred in Jauuary, 1863. He served in the war of 1812. His wife was a daughter of Samuel Dunham, of New Jersey. Samuel Watson was born April 9, 1 813, in Frederick Co., Va. ; was raised and educated a tiller of the soil. When 18 years old, he learned the shoemaker's trade, and worked at it there three years. He, with another young man, started for Ohio on horseback, and arrived at New Lisbon in July, 1834. He then engaged in working as a farm hand, and also engaged in horse- trading, at which he was very successful. He was twice married ; first, Jan. 10, 1838, to Miss Mary, daughter of Jacob Kiser, of this county. After his marriage he leased two acres of ground and began working at his trade. He lived there four years ; then purchased thirty acres of land and began farming, with his trade. He afterward added to this until he had 153 acres. He lived upon this farm until the fall of 1864, when he sold it and purchased the one where he now lives, located in the south part of Pleas ant Township, containing 390 acres, with good improvements. Mrs. Watson died Jan. 19, 1874. He was again united in marriage April 11, 1876, with Miss Jennie Steward, daughter of Samuel F., of this county. THOMAS WINGATE, merchant ; P. O. Catawba. He is a son of Peter Win gate, native of Cecil Co., Md., who moved to Delaware in 1834, and emigrated to Ohio in 1844, and located in the eastern part of Pleasant Township, Clark Co; lived there ten years ; then moved to the southern part of Missouri, and lived there until his death. Thomas was born Jan. 24, 1827, in Maryland; came to Ohio with his parents ; was raised and educated a farmer. When he attained his majority, he learned the trade of a carpenter and followed the business six years. In 1856, he went to Missouri, and while there he engaged in farming six years. He returned to Ohio in 1865, and embarked in the mercantile business in Catawba. He keeps a fine general merchandise store, with a good assortment of the best grade of goods ; is a liberal, wide-awake citizen and business man, and enjoys a good paying trade, and the confi dence of a large number of warm friends. He was married Jan. 16, 1853, to Miss Mary Lafferty. They had six children, five of whom are living, viz., Laura, Ella, George, Burton and Maude. Mr. Wingate has held the office of Township Treasurer for eight years. WILLIAM YEAZELL, farmer; P. 0. Vienna Cross Roads. A son of Jer emiah Yeazell, late of this county, and grandson of Abraham, a native of Virginia, who came to Ohio at a very early day and located in Moorefield Township, and lived. MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. 981 there until his death. Jeremiah was born in Moorefield Township, was raised and ed ucated there and lived there until his death. The subject of this sketch was born Jan. 24, 1829, in Moorefield Township, upon his father's farm. Was raised and educated a tiller ofthe soil, and has always been engaged in that calling. He was married, Jan. 27, 1850, to Miss Lydia A., daughter of Erastus Bennett, a native of New York. Mr. Yeazell has been very successful in his vocation. He owns the valuable farm where he lives, in Pleasant Township, and also a farm in Champaign Co., 111. They had six children, five living — James, Jane, Ellen, Elizabeth and Mary. MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. MATHEW ANDERSON, farmer ; P. 0. Springfield. Born in the north part of Ireland, about six miles from Giant's Causeway, in August, 1798. Emigrated to America in the year 1820, and located in Franklin Co., Penn. Was married, May 26, 1825, to Jane Brown, who was also born and raised in Ireland, coming to this country before Mr. Anderson. By this union they have had seven children, all grown to ma turity and all living, viz., John, Martha, Agnes, Joseph' B., Mary Jane, Sallie B. and Margaret A. Mr. Anderson, after his marriage, lived in Franklin Co., Penn., until the spring of 1832, when he removed to Ohio, locating in Clark Co. He lived on rented farms for some years ; he then bought a farm of 100 acres in Sec. 20, Moore field Township, where he resided twenty years, when he purchased the farm upon which he now lives and has since resided. The two farms consist of 191 acres of land, . with good buildings and improvements. Mr. Anderson started in life a poor boy, and by his own industry, economy and good management, he has acquired a good home and property. He saw much of the hardships and trials of the early pioneers, but has lived to see the growth and progress of the county, which now stands among the first counties in the State in good farms and manufacturing interests. His wife died May 26, 1875, on the fiftieth anniversary of their wedding day. The " golden wedding " was to have been celebrated that day. The invitations had been sent out for 200 guests, with the anticipation of an enjoyable occasion. But He who rules the universe saw fit to call her on that very day to a happier and better world, " where they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven." She was a worthy member of the United Presbyterian Church for more than half a century, and raised her children in the fear and admonition of the Lord, and saw the fruits of her labors in the good works of her children, they all becoming members of the church while young and before leaving the parental roof. Mr. Anderson is now past 82 years of age'; has also been a member of the same church for more than fifty years, and an Elder in the same for over forty years ; and we trust that their teachings and good works — the seed they have sown — will continue to spring up and bear fruit for genera tions to come. HORATIO BANES (deceased). Among the early prominent pioneers of Clark Co., Horatio Banes stood deservedly high. He was born in Virginia Aug. 11, 1791, and was the son of Evan and Mrs. Sina (Chenoweth, nee Hayes) Banes, he a native of Pennsylvania and she of Virginia, who came to Moorefield Township, Clark Co., Ohio, in 1811, locating upon the farm where their descendants yet live, Evan dying Nov. 3, 1827, and his wife March 28, 1836. They had four children — Horatio, Gabriel, Evan and Sarah, all of whom are now dead, the two latter dying in Champaign Co., Ohio, Sarah being the wife of William Chenoweth, and Gabriel dying in Illinois. Horatio Banes was 20 years of age when his parents came to this county, and, being a young man full of vigor, he commenced to clear up the farm, while his father, who was a phy sician and a student of the celebrated Dr. Rush, of Philadelphia, continued to practice his profession during his lifetime, having a very extensive practice. Mr. Banes was married, May 6, 1824, to Miss Polly Miller, daughter of Robert and Elizabeth Miller, 982 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: a sketch of whom will be found in this work. Mrs. Banes had born to her eleven children, viz., Robert M., Louisa (the wife af Justus Wilson), Joseph (deceased), Reu ben, John (deceased), Gabriel W., Evan (deceased), Elizabeth (the wife of W. G. Wa ters, of Toledo, 'Ohio), Nelson (deceased), David (deceased) and Sarah (deceased). She was born in Fleming Co., Ky., Feb. 23, 1800, and has been a member of the M. E. Church all her life, and is the only survivor of a class of seventy-five persons who organized the Moorefield M. E. Church at an early day. She is now past 81 years of age, and still resides upon the old homestead, and awaiting patiently the call to a better world, where she will meet her loved ones gone on before. Horatio Banes, during his vigor, brought his farm of 240 acres into good cultivation, which took many years of hard labor, and there he peacefully died Sept. 5, 1868, aged 77, full of honorable years, devoted to ful filling ihe duties of an upright citizen, good neighbor, kind father, fond husband and trusted official. He was an officer of militia, and filled from the lowest rank up to that of Major General. He held many township offices ; was Justice of the Peace for a number of years, taking an active interest in the advancement and progress of educa tion and all public improvements of his day, and possessed the entire confidence of his community. His parents came to Old Columbia, Ohio, in 1802, where they lived a few years ; thence moved to Warren Co., where his father, Evan Banes, was instru mental in laying out the town of Waynesville, and there they resided until their re moval to Moorefield Township. TIMOTHY L. BOSART, deceased. This gentleman was one of the staid and substantial pioneers of Clark County, and was born in Pendleton Co., Va., Sept 4, 1803. His parents, Henry and Elizabeth (Hunter) Bosart, came to Clark County in 1811, settling on Sec. 21, Moorefield Township, where his mother died in 1817, and his father in 1841. Mr. Bosart grew to manheod in this county, and, Dec. 25, 1832, he was married to Miss Matilda Moss, daugh'er of Jacob and Sarah Moss, natives ofthe "Old Dominion," and pioneers of Clark Co., Ohio, Mrs. Moss being yet living, and in her 90th year. To Timothy L. and Matilda Bosart were born seven children, five sons and two daaghters, two of the sons dying in childhood. Mrs. Bosart died Nov. 18, 1854, leaving behind those whom she had loved and cared for to mourn her loss. Mr. Bosart was always looked up to as one of the leading men of his township, and all who knew him trusted and respected him for his true manliness and rigid honesty in all things. In religious belief, a Universalist ; in politics, a Whig, which, on the breaking- out of that foul blot on American liberty called " Know-Nothingism," he forsook for the Democratic party. He held the positions of Township Clerk, Treasurer and Trustee, and was Justice of the Peace for a number of terms, also acting as School Director some forty consecutive years. He died June 9, 1876, in his 73d year, leaving a name and character that his descendants can point to with just pride. SAMUEL H. BOWLUS, grain dealer and proprietor of Bowlusville. Born in Middletown Valley, Frederick Co., Md., July 26, 1819; is a son of George and Ann Catharine (Lyles) Bowlus, natives of Frederick Co., Md., and who spent their lives in their native State, with the exception of about six months spent at Zanes ville, Ohio, and at another time six months spent in Missouri, returning to their native State, where they resided till their death. She died Feb. 17, 1827,; he died Oct. 27, 1855, aged 65 years. They were parents of four children, Capt. Samuel H. the only one now surviving. Mr. Bowlus was married the second time to Miss Ann Ben son, of Montgomery Co., Md., by whom he had four children, one only now living — George Andrew, now a resident of Iola, Kan, acting as real estate and railroad agent for the sale of lands, etc., holding a very prominent position, and through his exten sive business has acquired a large amount of wealth. Mr. George Bowlus was in the farming and milling business during most of his life ; was a very prominent and active man having the esteem and confidence of his community and the people of his county. holding many positions of public trust. Was Judge of the Orphan's Court for six years, and represented his county in the Legislature a greater portion of the time from 1828 to 1844. His eldest son, by his first wife, John W., now deceased, became a well known physician, in Millerville, Marion Co., Ind,, where he had practiced his profession for thirty MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. 983 years at the time of his death. The eldest son by his second wife, Thomas H, also deceased, took the profession of the law, and became one of the most prominent lawyers of Indianapolis, and an intimate friend of Gov. Hendricks. His practice, which was extensive, was continued till his death, a period of twenty years. Our subject was raised and grew to maturity in his native State ; was only eight years of age at the death of his mother, but under the watchful care of his kind and intelligent father, grew to manhood, receiving a good common-school education, with a good knowledge of surveying. Was married Feb. 13, 1840, to Miss Lucinda, daughter of Christopher and Ann Catharine (Stembel) Michael, natives of Frederick Co., Md. By this union they had twelve children; ten now survive — George C., Samuel W., Charles F., Mary Ann Catharine, Maria Anneta (now Mrs. Schindler, of Toledo, Ohio), Millard Mc- Canlay, Warren L., John L., Henry C. and Clement L. In March, 1853, Capt. Bow lus and family emigrated to Ohio and located about three-quarters of a mile from his present place of residence. In 1856, he purchased the tract of land upon which the village of Bowlusville now stands. The location being about equally distant from Springfield and Urbana, the two railroads, C, S. & C. and N. Y., P. & 0., pass through the village. In 1853, a regular station was established here for the convenience of the neighborhood. Capt. Bowlus, after the purchase of this land, erected a good dwelling with a storeroom attached, in which has since been kept a general stock of merchandise to suit the wants of the people ; has erected a large warehouse for the storing of grain, and in which he has carried on quite an extensive trade ; also erected a saw-mill, and saws and deals quite extensively in lumber. A post office was established here about 1855, but after a few years was abandoned ; but in about 1862 was again re-established, taking the name of Bowlusville from its proprietor, Capt. Bowlus, under which grant it has since continued. Since and during the establishing of these several branches of industry, Capt. Bowlus has erected quite a number of houses upon lots of the village, which were needed for residences for the families of men employed in the various busi ness interests of the village. Capt. Bowlus has dealt largely in real estate ; is the active spirit of this community, and has done much for the benefit of this neighborhood, and has the general confidence and esteem of its citizens. In this brief sketch we have portrayed a family whose lives and characters in their business and professions stand very prominent, and of whose record their descendants may justly feel proud. EPHRAIM Z. BRUBAKER, farmer; P. 0. Springfield. Born Sept. 11, 1848, upon the farm where he now lives, and has resided all his life. Is a son of Ben jamin K. and Mary (Zimmermann) Brubaker, natives of Pennsylvania, he being born in Lancaster Co., May 15, 1824, and she in Dauphin Co. Sept. 29, 1826. They became residents of Clark Co. in 1848, where they resided till their death. He died Oct. 21, 1857. They were parents of three children — Ephraim Z., Benjamin F. and John H. (deceased.) Mrs. Brubaker married her second husband, Mr. T. L. Bosart, in November, 1863, by whom she had one child — John Harley. She died Oct. 3, 1873. Mr. Brubaker's life was a brief one, being only in the 34th year of his age; but during his short life he was very successful as a farmer ; was industrious and ener getic, and acquired a good property. He was a member of the United Brethren Church, and died in the triumph of a living faith. Our subject, 9 years of age, at the death of his father, remained with his mother on the home place till his majority. On March 29, 1 874, he married Miss Alvina, a daughter of John P. and Mary Bexroth, natives of Pennsylvania, but became residents of Clark Co., Ohio, in the spring of 1864. Mr. Brubaker has always remained upon the home farm. It consists of 101 acres of good land with good improvements, a fine brick house and all the conveniences, constituting a fine home and residence, situated about two miles north of Springfield. Mr. Brubaker and wife, by their marriage, have four children — Laura E., John H, Rosa May and Alice Irene. JAMES CLARK, capitalist, New Moorefield. A descendant of two old pioneer families of Clark Co.; was born in this county Nov. 21, 1838, a son of John D. and Susannah (Foley) Clark, he a native of Virginia, and she of Ohio, and a grandson of James Clark, also born in Virginia, but who became an early settler of Clark Co., and 984 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES : afterward of Champaign Co., where he resided until death. The maternal grandfather, James Foley, also a native of Virginia, became one of the early pioneers of Clark Co., locating here about 1803 or 1805, while the Indians were still the principal occupants of the then almost unbroken forest, when there was but one store in Springfield, and four or five houses constituted the town. In this county he spent the remainder of his life. Although possessed of only a limited education, from the meager advantages of schools in those days, yet he possessed great natural talent, and was a very active and powerful man, both physically and intellectually. He became thoroughly known and held the respect and confidence of the people ; was chosen a represen' ative to the State Legislature two terms, and served his constituents faithfully. We may safely believe that had he in his early life possessed the advantages of our present generation, he would have arisen to distinction. John D. Clark came to this county with his parents when but a child ; was raised to farm labor, grew to manhood, was married and located upon the farm where he still lives and has resided during his entire business life. He has been a man of great activity, and has not confined himself to .the mere routine of farm labor, but his mind carried him into a more active field, that of an extensive stock dealer. For thirty years he did a large trade, buying through this country and the west as far as Illinois, driving large droves of cattle to Philadelphia and the Eastern markets, often throwing into market from two to three thousand head of cattle in a single year ; has also dealt extensively in wool and pork, in all of which he was gener ally successful, as known by the fact that, in 1870, when he retired from business, he was worth over $200,000, which was mostly made by his own labor, skill and good management, which is perhaps a resord of success surpassed by but very few in that day, or even since. In 1872, he had a stroke of paralysis, from which he has never fully recovered, although, physically, he still enjoys good health for one of his advanced age. His wife died May 8, 1876. Of an issue of four children, there were three daughters and one son — Mary C. (now Mrs. Pratt), Martha J. (now Mrs. R. A. Cal vert, of Portsmouth, Ohio, whose husband now is Judge of the Court of that county), James, and Anna E. (now Mrs. W. M. Yeazell, of Springfield). Our subject, being an only son, has always remained with his father and assisted him in his business, and grew up with the advantages and observations of his father's plans and successes in business, and as his father advanced in years James gradually took the care and charge of his business affairs, till 1870, when his father retired from active life, since which he has taken the entire control and management. Mr. Clark is engaged in raising and dealing in a moderate yet profitable degree in trotting horses ; has raised some of the finest horses in Clark Co.; has raised and trained horses which he has sold at prices as high as $20,000, and is justly recognized as one of the leading men in this line of business in this portion of Ohio. The Clark farm consists of 657 acres of most excellent land in a high state of cultivation, with fine and substantial buildings, with every arrangement for convenience and comfort, and is one of the best grain and stock farms in Clark Co. Mr. Clark is well known not only in his county, but his reputation extends far and wide throughout the country among all the prominent men who are interested devotees in fine horses ; has been an active member of the Clark County Board of Agriculture for six years ; has held various township offices, and is now Township Treasurer, which office he has held for eight years. He was married, Jan. 20, 1870, to Miss Emma S., only child of Charles and Mary (Taylor) Morgan, he a native of England and she of Ohio, but of English descent. Two children have been the fruits of this union, one of whom is living — Emerson Eugene Clark. Mr. Clark is one of the most pleasant and affable gentlemen it has been our good fortune to have met with in the county. He is an educated, well-read man, who keeps apace with the progress and development of the age ; a man imbued with a proper spirit of liberality, taking an active interest in every thing tending to the general welfare of his native county, of which he is a worthy and highly respected citizen. J. W. CRABILL, farmer ; P. O. Springfield. In the early settlement of Moore field Township, we find the name of David Crabill as one among the earliest pioneers. As near as can now be ascertained, he and his family came from Virginia and located MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. 985 here about 1808 ;, he came a poor man, never having received but three months' school ing in his life. He first located with two brothers by the name of Voss, in Champaign Co.; thence came to this township; for these men he worked some time; thence he entered 80 acres of the northeast quarter of Sec. 13, where he commenced to work for himself, in true pioneer style, building a little log cabin with puncheon floor, etc., but he was industrious and had the true spirit coupled with energy, which knew no discour agements, and he labored on, opening out and clearing up his land, making improve ments, and adding more land by purchase ; was getting along prosperously in life when, unfortunately, he signed some paper as security, and in the course of time had it to pay, and although at the time his entire property would not half pay the creditors, yet by the assistance of friends, and an indomitable energy, he paid every dollar of about $15,000; this was a heavy blow for a poor pioneer, and probably but very few would ever have gone through it. After this experience, he was better fitted than ever to battle with the struggles of life ; he labored on, increasing in his possessions, till at his death he owned over 1,100 acres of land, and worth at least $60,000. This example of pros perity shows the sterling worth and character of Mr. Crabill ; a man who never failed to meet every obligation, and had the respect and confidence of all who knew him. He died May 5, 1839, aged only 59 years, yet had done a great work, battled manfully with the obstacles of life, overcame all and became quite wealthy. His wife died Oct. 19, 1863 ; of an issue of twelve children, seven now survive — Maria, now Mrs. Yeazell, of Illinois; Thos. V., Jas. W.; Mary, now Mrs. Crown, of Springfield; Pearson A.; Eliza, now Mrs. Jones, and William. The old homestead farm is still in possession of, and carried on by, the three brothers Jas. W., Pearson S. and William. They partake of their father's habits of industry, and are prosperous farmers of the township. William is Township Trustee, and held the office of Land Assessor in 1880. JOHN B. CROFT, farmer ; P. O. Springfield ; born on the farm where he now resides, May 19, 1842 ; is a son of John and Margaret (Leffel) Croft, natives of Vir ginia, but came to Ohio with their parents about 1804, he being then about 3 years of age; was raised in Bethel Township, and followed the milling and distilling business. Was married there and followed his trade about eleven years ; thence bought the place where he now resides; there carried on his former business, milling and distilling, until the war of the rebellion, when he closed up the latter business, but continued the milling till about five years ago, -when, from his advanced age, he retired from active business. Mr. Croft was one of the early pioneers, and experienced a full share of the hardships, and ups and downs of pioneer life. Industrious and prompt in all his busi ness relations, and ever maintaining an undoubted integrity of character. Of seven daughters and three sons, six now survive — David, Catharine, John B., Jane, Paulina and Laura B. Our subject always remained with his father. Was married, April 27, 1880, to Miss Sarah, daughter of Aaron Rockafield, a native of Virginia. During the war of the rebellion, on Aug. 16, 1862, Mr. Croft enlisted in the 17th Ohio Battery, and served through the war in the Army of the Mississippi, Was in the conflicts of Vicksburg and Port Gibson, and most of the conflicts of the Mississippi Valley, having in all been in seventy-two days of active, hard fighting, but escaped without a wound, and at the close of the war received an honorable discharge and returned safely to home and friends. Mr. Croft is held in high esteem in his community, having the general confidence of the people. Has held the office of Township Trustee for the last three years. JOHN DUKE, farmer ; P. O. Springfield ; born in Lancaster Co., Penn., Nov. 9, 1809 ; is a son of John and Abigail (Kline) Duke, natives of Pennsylvania, who lived and died there. They were parents of twelve children ; eight now survive — Betsy, Sarah, Benjamin, John, Adam, Mary, David and Margaret. Our subject was raised to farm labor till about 17 years of age, when he left home to learn the shoe maker's trade ; after learning which he returned home and lived with his father till of age. Was married, Jan. 10, 1836, to Jane Mary, daughter of William and Elizabeth Parkes, natives of Pennsylvania. They had eight children ; five now survive — Jane Mary, Eliza, James, William and Sarah Ann. Jane Mary was born June 26, 1810. 986 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: By their marriage they have had eight children; four now survive — Wm. K., Sarah E., Rebecca Ann and Adeline. After their marriage, they remained in Pennsylvania till the fall of 1853, when they removed to Ohio and bought and located upon the place where he lives, and has since resided, a period of twenty-seven years. Mr. Duke has a good farm well improved, constituting a pleasant home and residence, and is now able to enjoy the comforts of life for the remainder of his days ; and this has been accomplished by his own labor and industry. Has always been a man of good health and great activity ; a man of positive character and determination, who carried out all his undertakings, and hence his financial success. He and wife are members of the Presbyterian Church, to which she has belonged for nearly half a century, and he for one-third of a century ; and they have had the pleasure to see their four surviving children grow to maturity, and all become members of the church and doing well. PETER FERREE, farmer; P. 0. Springfield; born in York Co., Penn., March 9, 1818 ; is a son of Peter and Catharine Ferree, natives of Pennsylvania, and who lived and died in their native State. They were parents of seven chil dren ; five now survive — Andrew, Leah, Peter, Catharine and Mary. Our subject lived with his parents till the death of his father, which occurred when he was only about 8 years of age, and from this time he was thrown upon the world among strangers, and found a home and work the best he could till about 19 years of age, when he and an older brother came west to Ohio, locating first in Stark County, where he remained about two years. Thence, in the spring of 1839, he came into Clark County, where he has since resided. Was married Dec. 24, 1840, to Elizabeth, daughter of Adam Baker, whose history appears in sketch of his son Adam, of German Township, in this work. By this union they have had four children ; three now survive — Adam W., Mary C. and Anna. Mr. Ferree started in life a poor boy, and by his own industry, economy and good management has become independent. Is owner of 250 acres of land on Mad River Valley; of excellent quality, under good cultivation, with fine build ings and improvements ; also owns 320 acres of land in Illinois and Missouri. Mr. Ferree's credit is undoubted. He owes no man ; works on the cash system, conse quently has the confidence and friendship of all who know him ; and as an example of success, upright dealing and prominence in his community is worthy of imitation by the young in all generations. JOHN FISHER, farmer; P. 0. Springfield; born in Maryland, Aug. 18, 1801 ; is a son of Philip and Margaret Fisher, also natives of Maryland, who lived and died in their native State. They were parents of six children ; three now survive — John, Philip and Henry. Our subject removed from his native State to Ohio in Sep tember 1852, locating in Clark County, residing in Springfield about six months ; he then bought and located upon the farm where he now lives, in spring of 1853, where he has since resided, a period of twenty-seven years. He was married March 26; 1826, to Mary Ann Alexander, a native of Maryland, by whom he has had twelve children ; ten now survive — John Lewis, Jacob IL, Alexander, Elizabeth, Daniel M., Frances Ann, Martha, Joshua F., Thomas Jefferson and James William. Mr. Fisher, in his early life, followed his trade as a stone and brick mason. This he followed up to a few years prior to his coming to Ohio, when he gave up his trade and devoted his attention to farming. Mr. Fisher has 100 acres of excellent land, with good buildings and improve ments, and is pleasantly situated, having a good home and residence. This farm and property Mr. Fisher has made and accumulated by his own industry and hard labor, making his first start by his daily labor at his trade, laying by dollar by dollar till he was able to buy his farm, and now he is well and comfortably fixed to pass the balance of his life in the enjoyment of the fruits of his labors. Mr. Fisher and wife are members of the Reformed Church, having been such for the remarkable period of fifty-four years. And they have had the pleasure to see the most of their children become mem bers of some branch of the Christian Church. JAMES FOLEY (deceased). Since the first settlement of Clark Co., there were, perhaps, none of its pioneers more widely known throughout its length and breadth than James Foley, who was born in Virginia Oct. 4, 1779, and was the son of MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. 987 William Foley, of that State, who was married twice and was the father of eighteen children, eleven of whom came to this county, viz., Lettie, Marian, William, John, James, Rose, Thomas, Absalom, Stephen, Catharine and Fanny, all being now dead. In 1803, James Foley came on horseback from his native State, being possessed of very little money, but determined to make a home in a country where slavery was unknown, and where a poor man would have every advantage that liberty and equality guaran tees. He finally, in 1805, settled in Moorefield Township, upon land that he had pre viously selected. He was married, at Darby Plains, Ohio, about 1808, to Mary Marsh, daughter of Joseph and Susannah Marsh, natives of Virginia, where Mrs. Foley was born Sept. 4, 1784, and of which union were born five children, as follows: Griffith, Catharine, Susan, John and James, Catharine, the widow of Charles Ward, being now the only survivor. Mrs. Foley was a sincere member of the Presbyterian Church, and died April 17, 1855. Mr. Foley was one of the most successful men of Clark Co. Coming from a State where an educatien was difficult to obtain, he yet managed to pick up the common rudiments of reading, writing, etc., and this, added to his shrewd, nat ural abilities and his business experience through life, rendered his judgment safe, and therefore led to success. His views on slavery may be judged from the fact that, after settling here he went back to Virginia and, with the consent of his brothers, brought four slaves which they owned to this country and gave them their freedom. Quite an early emancipator was this rugged old pioneer, who began the work of emancipation before Lincoln was born, having inherited that love of freedom from his Irish fore fathers, which is such a marked characteristic of that race. Mr. Foley was a Captain in the war of 1812, and was among those who went to the relief of Hull at Detroit, and his grandson, James Foley, the present Sheriff of Clark Co., has now the sword which he carried in that war against English tyranny. Politically, he was a Whig, and afterward a Republican. Was one of the first Commissioners of Clark Co., serving several years, and was a member of the Ohio Legislature two terms, and also a member of the Masonic fraternity. At the time of his death, which occurred Oct. 5, 1863, aged 84, he was the owner of 2,800 acres of land in the county, 160 close to Colum bus, beside a large amount of money in bank and on interest, all of which was the re sult of his own efforts as an industrious, economical and honest man. He was a man of robust constitution, invincible courage and determination, affable in his man ners, fond of a joke, even in his old age, whose companionship was pleasant, retaining his spirits to the last, and exhibiting that same vigorous, unyielding will and force of character which were his stepping-stones to prosperity. MICHAEL GRUBE (deceased) ; born in Lancaster, Penn., Dec. 9, 1820 ; was a son of Jacob and Elizabeth (Bookwalter) Grube, also natives of Pennsylvania. Of five children three now survive — Anna, Elizabeth and Simon ; deceased, Michael and Mary. Jacob and wife became residents of Clark Co. about 1838, where they lived, till their death. He died Aug. 9, 1841, aged nearly 49 years. His wife died May 6, 1870. Mr. Grube was somewhat of a military man in those days, being Captain of a Light Horse Company, in their musters and drills. Michael, our subject, was about 18 years of age when his father and family came and settled in this county. Here he passed the balance of his life engaged in agricultural pursuits. Was married to Maria Anthony, who was born Dec. 5, 1823, a native of Pennsylvania. Issue, ten children, six now survive — Susanna, John D., Jacob, Henry, Levi and Joann. Deceased, four — Sarah Elizabeth, Lydia, Amanda and Simon. Mr. Grube died April 26, 1876, in the 56th year of his age. He was an energetic, industrious man, and acquired a good home and property. Never would accept or hold any public office, but pursued the even tenor of his agricultural pursuits. Was a man of undoubted integrity, a kind neighbor and an honored citizen. His widow and son, John D., remain upon the home place, where they have a fine farm and a good residence. • ALBERT D. GREINER, farmer ; P. O. Springfield; born in Lancaster Co., Penn., May 10, 1853 ; is a son of Henry H and Susan (Stoner) Griener, natives of Pennsylvania, who removed to Ohio, locating upon the farm where Albert now lives in the spring of 1857 ; here they resided till their death. She died in October, 1872; he 988 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: •died June 4, 1876. They were parents of four children; two now survive— Albert D. and Estella I. Mr. Greiner, while young, learned the plasterer's trade, which busi ness he followed several years ; then gave his attention to farming, which occupation he followed the remainder of his life. He was a very industrious, hard-working man, and gave his attention strictly to his business ; whose integrity of character was undoubted, and who held the respect and confidence of the community in which he lived. Finan cially, he was quite successful, having acquired a good competency, and was well situ ated to enjoy the comforts of life when the messenger of death called him hence. Our subject, who was about 4 years of age when his parents came to Clark Co., was raised and grew to manhood here, and remained with his father principally till his death; since his death he has continued upon the home place, and will probably continue to make this his home and residence. He was married, Feb. 20, 1877, to Josie, daugh ter of Samuel and Sarah Hedges, he a native of Champaign Co. and she of Clark Co-. Mr. Greiner is very pleasantly situated, and is, like his father, very industrious, attend ing closely to his own business, and we have no doubt will, like his father, make life a success, ROBERT L. HOLMAN, farmer ; P. 0. Springfield. Born in Worcester Co., Mass., April 7, 1828. Is a son of Parley and Nancy (Young) Holman, natives of Massachusetts, and whose lives were spent in their native State. He died in the winter of 1849. She died in March, 1845. They were parents of eleven children, four now living — Caroline, now Mrs. Mellen, of Springfield ; Robert L., Leonard and Ester, now Mrs. Phelps, of Springfield. Our subject, at 9 years of age, left his home to work his own way through life ; working here and there among strangers wherever he could find work and a home, till about 17 years of age, when he went to learn the carpenter trade. Being naturally possessed of mechanical genius, he became a very successful mechanic, and became quite an efficient millwright and pattern-maker. This business proved quite lucrative, and his skill as a workman procured him plenty of business. He was mar ried, May 3, 1853, to Martha M., daughter of Sylvester and Mary Hildreth, natives of Massachusetts. By this union they have four children — Arthur D., Walter H, Her bert W. and Edward P. In the fall of 1854, Mr. Holman removed from Massachusetts to Ohio, locating in Springfield, where he engaged in mechanical business, whieh he followed during his residence there of twenty years, with the exception of four years, ¦during which he was in the mercantile trad.e. He was the inventor of the Buckeye Hominy Mill, which is so well known and acknowledged to be the best in use ; from which invention he received quite a remuneration, and which has since been sold to a Baltimore firm for $200,000. In March, 1875, Mr. Holman, for the interests of his boys who were then arriving at the age of manhood, bought and located upon the farm where he now lives and has since resided. This farm he purchased from the heirs of James Hawk, which consists of 173J acres of excellent land on Sec. 34, in Moore field Township. It has good buildings and improvements, and constitutes a fine home and farmer's residence. Mr. Holman's success in life, starting out as he did, a poor wandering boy, has shown a fine ability, which, coupled with industry and economy, has placed him in such favorable circumstances to enjoy for the rest of his days the comforts of life. REUBEN HUFFMAN, farmer; P. O. New Moorefield. Among the earliest pioneers of Clark Co. was Jacob Huffman, who located four and one-half miles south west of Springfield, in Bethel Township, in 1802. At this time it was mostly a wilder ness from Cincinnati to Detroit. Mr. Huffman was truly a pioneer, opening out in the forests of Clark Co. with but three neighbors, and comparatively few settlers for many miles in every direction. Here he cleared up and opened out. his farm, and spent his «ntire life, residing here on the same farm some forty years. He died Dec. 1, 1842, in his 71st year. His wife, Catharine Huffman, died Aug. 31, 1866, in her 80th year. Of a family of ten children who grew to maturity, five are now living — Henry, Reuben, Martha, Rachel and Samuel. Our subject, the sixth child, was born upon his father's home place, May 6, 1818. He lived and grew to manhood inured to the hardships of .those early days, and remained with his father till his death. He was married, Oct. MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. 989 28, 1841, to Ann E. (born in Pennsylvania, March 8, 1822), daughter of David and Elizabeth (Barr) Tennant, natives of Pennsylvania, coming to Clark Co. when Ann was 16 years of age. Of an issue of eleven children, eight now survive — George W., Wm. T., Oscar L., John W., Mary C. and Sallie E. (twins), Reuben and Nettie B. Mr. Huffman remained upon the home farm till the spring of 1869 ; thence lived six years near Tremont City; two years near Enon, and in the spring of 1877 moved upon the place where he now resides. Mr. Huffman has made farming his business through life, and as such has the name of being one of the best farmers in the community, and may well be termed a model farmer ; has always been an industrious and energetic man, one whose character and integrity was never doubted. He has not accepted or desired any office ; has strictly attended to his own business affairs ; has always lived well and comfortably, and endeavored to enjoy the fruits of his labors, and has possessed the confidence and respect of all his neighbors. A LONZO HUNTER, farmer; P.O. New Moorefield. Is a native of Moore field Township, born April 20, 1852: is a son of Lewis and Margaret (Seibert) Hun ter, natives of Virginia, becoming residents of Ohio, locating in this township about 1822, where he has since resided, a period of fifty-eight years. Has given his undi vided attention to farming, in which business he has made a success, and is one among the best farmers of the township. Has never held or sought office. Has been located upon his present farm about eight years. Has made and accumulated all his property since he came to the county, by his own labor and industry. He is now 7 9 years of age, and enjoys very good health. Of a family of nine children, five now survive — Samuel, George, Eliza Ann, Alonzo and Bell. Our subject remained with his fa ther until his majority. He was married, Nov. 2, 1876, to Martha Ann, daughter of Jacob and Catherine (Seitz) Beard, natives of Pennsylvania ; issue, two children — Ma rietta and Frank Pearl. Mr. Hunter has always followed farming, and principally in Moorefield Township. Has been on the place where he now resides one year. JAMES HUMPHREY (deceased)-; born in Virginia Sept. 12, 1891. Was a son of John Humphrey, a native of Ireland, Tyrone Co., born March 6, 1764 ; he emigrated to America in August, 1780, landing at Philadelphia, and, in Oc tober of the same year, he settled in Greenbrier Co., Va. On the 25th of Novem ber, 1790, was married to Miss Jane Ward (whose father was killed in an engagement with the Indians at Point Pleasant, Va. In 1793, he removed from Virginia to Mason Co., Ky.; where he remained till April, 1799, when he removed to Ohio and settled on Mad River, about two and a half miles north of Springfield, on the same section of land on which he breathed out his spirit into the hands of God who gave it, his death occurring March 19, 1857, being 93 years of age, and had been a citizen of Clark Co. 58 years. He was, consequently, one of the pioneers, and truly an invader of the for ests of Clark Co. ; was a valued and highly esteemed citizen, who contributed much by his virtues as such to edify the social and civil interests of the community of which he was a member. But what was better still, he was an earnest, consistent Christian, one about whose memory a sacred unction will abide. He first professed religion in Ire land, as a member of the Presbyterian Church, in the year 1787, and in that church lived and died, having sustained the life of a professor for seventy years. Was one of the two elected to the office of Elder at the organization of the Presbyterian Church at Springfield July 17, 1819, and duly ordained to that office Aug. 19 of the same year. This office he continued to exercise until superannuation disabled him to perform its more active functions. Though very aged, he was free from " grief and labor," peculiarly cheerful and happy, possessing an unusual amount of vigor and vivacity which he retained till death laid his cold iron hand upon him. He was the father of fourteen children, eleven of whom grew to maturity and became heads of families. He left as survivors six sons and two daughters, fifty-five grand children and thirty-seven great grandchildren ; in all, one hundred descendants. Col. James Humphreys was only 2 years of age when his parents removed to Kentucky, and about 8 years of age when they became settlers of Clark Co., Ohio, and here he grew to manhood under, the sturdy influences of pioneer life. Was married, April 15, 1824, to Catharine, daughter 990 ^ BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: of George and Margaret Keifer, natives of Maryland, who became residents of this county in 1812. Catharine was born March 2, 1804; issue, ten children; six now survive — John A., George H., Charles H, Amanda, Mary and Emma C. Col. Humphreys died June 20, 1858, in the 67th year of his age. He was a man who commanded the high regard of the community of which he had been a member so long, and in which he was so well known ; and here his memory will be cherished as an inte gral part of the history of this community, among whom his remains now lie rudder ing to dust. He became a member of the Presbyterian Church of Springfield in 1830, and honored that profession by a consistent deportment and diligent attendance upon the various means of grace. He attended public worship on the Sabbath preceding that on which he died, and enjoyed the communion service, which was peculiarly pleas ant to him, or he would not have endured the suffering he did in his critical state of health to attend this means of grace. He died of cancer in the stomach ; and though his family mourn his loss, they grieve not as those without hope, as what was their loss was his eternal gain. LEONARD KARG, farmer; P. 0. Bowlusville; born in Germany Oct. 29, 1826. Emigrated with his parents, Leonard and Elizabeth Karg, to America in 1830 or 1831, landing at Baltimore, thence to York, Penn., where they resided till the fall of 1855, when they removed to Clark Co., Ohio, and purchased and located upon the farm where our subject still lives. Here the father lived till his death, which occurred Sept. 14, 1868. His wife died in April, 1881, in her 89th year. They were parents of four children, two now survive — Maria (now Mrs. Holstein) and Leonard. Our subject lived with his father until his death. Was married, May 20, 1852, to Eliza beth, daughter of Philip and Mary Benedict, natives of Pennsylvania, and who lived and died in their native State. By this marriage they have had thirteen children ; ten now survive — Maria, Leah Jane, Sarah, Samuel, John Henry, Ellanora, Ulysses Grant, Leonard, Mary Elizabeth and Erastus Clyde. Mr. Karg commenced in life a poor boy. When young he learned the blacksmith's trade, which he followed about nine years ; then he gave his attention to farming, which business he has since followed. During the war of the rebellion, he enlisted in the 100-days service in the 134th O. V. I., and served out his time and was honorably discharged. He has been a very hard working, industrious man, and, with economy and good management, has become very comforta bly and pleasantly situated ; is owner of 195 acres of excellent land ; has erected a fine brick house, and has a good barn and other buildings and conveniences, constitut ing a beautiful home and farmer's residence, and is a good example of what industry, econoipy and close attention to business will accomplish. G. F. KENNEDY, physician and farmer ; P. 0. New Moorefield ; born in Bal timore, Md., Sept. 11, 1827. Is son of Thomas and Ellen F. (Barker) Kennedy, na tives of Baltimore, Md. Thomas Kennedy, the grandfather, was a sea Captain and fol lowed the seas all his life, and by the wrecking of his vessel he lost his life. Thomas, the father, also followed the seas as Captain of a vessel for twenty-six years ; then he emigrated to Ohio, locating in Clark Co., upon the farm where his sons now reside, in 1835. Here he lived until his death, which occurred Nov. 23, 1868, aged 76 years. His wife died Aug. 10, 1856. Of an issue of seven children, four now survive— George F., Thomas, Julia Ann and Emma. Mr. Kennedy in early life, while following the seas, partook in character, to a great extent, the general roughness of seafaring men ; but after his locating on his farm, he joined the M. E. Church Jan. 3, 1842, and from this time to the close of his life was a very active and zealous worker in the cause of Christianity, and was a class-leader in the church during the last year of his life. Our subject was brought up to farm labor, and followed that occupation until 1845, when he attended the Ohio Wesleyan University, at Delaware, Ohio, two and one-half years; then commenced reading medicine under Dr. Rodgers, in Springfield. In the fall of 1849, he attended lectures at the Ohio Medical College, also in the winter of 1851, graduating at tbe close of the latter term. Then he located upon the old home farm, where he continued the practice of his profession nearly thirty years ; and in con nection with his practice has, since his father's death, superintended the farm, which MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. 991 consists of 103 acres of fine land, mostly in cultivation. Dr. Kennedy has been an ac tive member of the M. E. Church since 1843, having been a steward in the church twelve years. On Sept. 14, 1851, he was married to Miss Emma, daughter of Row land and Lydia Swain, natives of Nantucket, and a niece of Judge Swain, of Dayton, Ohio. Issue, nine children ; eight now survive — Walter W., Sarah W., Franklin, Emma, Thomas, Edward, Charles and James J. THOMAS W. LESHER, farmer; P. 0. Springfield; born in Bedford Co., Penn.; June 25, 1840; is a son of William and Hadasah (Carroll) Lesher, natives of Pennsylvania, and remained residents of their native State till the death of his wife, which occurred Sept. 30, 1849. They were parents of seven children, four now sur vive — Mary E., Thos. W.. John B. and Emma M. Mr. Lesher married for his second wife Miss Margaret Martin, a native of Maryland, and a sister to Mr. Robert Martin, late of Springfield, Ohio. Mr. Lesher now resides in Franklin Co., Penn.; has always heen a man of sterling character, and held in high esteem by all who know him. A true Union man and a lover of his country and its laws. During the war of the rebel lion, being on the borders of Pennsylvania, he suffered considerable by loss of property, and gave two sons for the service in the defense of his country. William Lesher, the grandfather of our subject, was a wagon-master in the army in the war of the Revolu tion ; was with Gen. Washington's troops at Valley Forge ; served about two years. The maternal grandfather, William Carroll, was a soldier in the war of 1812. The ancestors of our subject appears to have quite a military record ; and the same blood seems to course through the veins and the same patriotic principles to possess the minds of their descendants. Our subject and his brother John B. were both engaged in the ¦ late war of the rebellion in defense of Union and liberty. John B. first enlisted in the 126th Penn. V. I.; was captured in the battle of Fredericksburg, Va. ; was in Libby Prison about eighteen days ; was paroled, and again enlisted in the Signal Corps for three years or during the war. Thomas enlisted in the 21st Penn. Cavalry, Co. fi, enlisting for two years or during the war. He served till the close of the war. Was mustered out and received an honorable discharge. At the time of Mr. Lesher's en listment he was tendered by Gov. Curtin a commission as Captain, but refused it, and would accept no office, declaring he enlisted from pure patriotism, and if his country needed his services as a private, he was ready to go, and in no other sphere would he go, quite in contrast to the general principle of office-seekers. Mr. Lesher became a resident of Clark Co., Ohio, October, 1877. Was married Oct. 30, 1877, to Emma E. Humphreys, whose ancestors' history appears in full in the sketch of James Humph reys (deceased), in this work. Mr. Lesher is a man highly esteemed for his integrity of character, and one who has been offered various offices, all of which he has univer sally refused, having no aspirations for notoriety of that kind, but preferring a quiet, private citizen's life, and as such, is a model which may with profit be copied after by many less worthy aspirants for office. JOHN MARSH (deceased); born in the State of Virginia Nov. 2, 1794; became a resident of Clark Co. about 1818, being one among the pioneers of the county, locating here at the same time as others of those honored fathers who endured so many hardships, and laid the foundations and performed the primary work for this prosperous and growing county. Mr. Marsh was married, Feb. 28, 1833, to Maria, daughter of Benjamin and Elizabeth Dye, who were among the first settlers of Miami Co., locating there about the same time of the Knoops, in 1798. Maria was born April 7, 1812. By this union they had three children — Nathan, Mary Jane and John D. Mr. Marsh died June 4, 1837, aged about 43 years. He was a remarkably industrious, energetic and successful business man, commencing in life with no capital, earning his first few dollars by his daily labor, grubbing and clearing up land in this, then almost unbroken wilderness ; he was industrious and economical, and day by day and year after year he increased his capital, bought a farm, and from time to time added more land by pur chase, became an extensive stock-dealer, and although he lived to only middle age, yet he became owner of 800 acres of land, and left his widow and family with a good com petency. She remained upon the home place, with her children, who were then quite 992 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: small ; and though a great charge and care devolved upon her, yet she was competent for the occasion, and her affairs were carefully managed and her children grew to matur ity. Mrs. Marsh married for her second husband James Jones, who was born March 28, 1800, a native of Pennsylvania, their marriage being celebrated the 31st day of January, 1839. By this union they had six children, five now survive — Malinda, Benjamin (deceased), Werden, Thomas, Elizabeth and Walter. After their marriage, Mr. Jones took charge of the farm of his wife, where he remained till his death, which occurred Nov. 6, 1852. Mrs. Jones still -remains upon the home place, where she has now resided nearly forty-eight years ; and since Mr. Jones' death has, with the help of her sous, carried on the farm. In this brief sketch we have a history of some of the pioneers whose lives and labors may be read wlh great interest and profit by their chil dren's children, long after the present generation has passed away. NATHAN MARSH, farmer and stock-dealer ; P. 0. Springfield. Born Dec. 17, 1833, on the farm where he now lives and has always resided; is a son of John and Maria Marsh, whose history appears in full in sketch of John Marsh (deceased), in this work. Our subject, being a mere child about 3 years of age at the death of his father, was left in the care of his mother, by whom he was raised, and under whose watchful care he grew to maturity. Was married Nov. 9, 1859, to Catherine, daugh ter of Jacob and Eleanor Yeazell, whose history also appears in this volume. By this union they have seven children — Laura L. (now Mrs. Hoyt, of New York City), Liz zie D., Richard D., Nathan, Mary, John and Jessie. Mr. Marsh has followed the foot steps of his father in his occupation as a farmer and stock -dealer. Belonging to one of the old pioneer families of notoriety and prominence, Mr. Marsh has always taken a front rank in his community ; has held many local offices, such as Township Trustee, School Director, etc.; the latter office he has filled for twenty years. REV. ROBERT MILLER (deceased). Rev. Robert Miller was born in Prince George Co., Md., on the 19th day of August, 1767 ; his father was born in America, of Scotch parentage, and died while a soldier for the cause of American independence, leaving a widow and six children, of whom Robert, then only 1 1 years of age, was the oldest. His lot was the usual one in those days, of a hard struggle with poverty, not withstanding which he educated himself in the English branches of study ; learned the trade of carpenter and worked at his trade for several years, until the 19th day of Jan uary, 1793, he was married to Mary Highfield (to whom were born three children), and immediately afterward moved to the State of Virginia, where he lived until the fall of 1796, when he emigrated to Kentucky, crossing the mountains to the Monongahela River, near Brownsville, Penn., where he remained during the winter, and in the spring of 1797, conveyed his family and household goods on flat-boats down that river and the Ohio to Limestone (now Maysville), Ky., in which State he settled as a farmer, first in Mason and afterward in Fleming Co. May 7, 1799, his wife having died, he was mar ried again to Elizabeth Hanson, who had born to her six children. In the year 1812, he again removed his family to the Pretty Prairie, in Champaign Co., Ohio, and bought a considerable body of land in what is now known as Moorefield Township, in Clark Co., where he died Oct. 18, 1834, and was buried in the graveyard of the Moorefield M. E. Church, being a tract of land which he himself had donated as the site for a church and for burial purposes. His own account of his religious life and ministry is quite lengthv, and we have space for only a few extracts ; he wrote of himself as fol lows; " My mother and most of my relations called themselves church people (the Church of England), and I thought nobody was right as to religion but them. I some times heard of a people called Methodists, and from what I heard about them I was exceedingly mad against them, and thought they were the false prophets. About the 21st year of my age, the Methodists began to preach in the neighborhood where I lived. Among the rest of the people,- 1 went to hear what these bad folks would say. The preacher began to preach, and I to hear ; my prejudices were removed ; my heart felt the truth of his doctrine, and I went home in some sense a Methodist. In February, 1789, I joined the church. April, the same year, the Lord spoke peace to my soul." From this time forward, all through his life, he was an uncompromising foe to wicked- MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. 993 ness of all sorts, so much so as that he said of himself, " My friends thought I was overmuch righteous because I would not run with them to the same excess of riot. I became the wicked's by-word and the drunkard's song." In 1802, he was licensed to preach, when, as he wrote, " I now began, in my plain manner, to cry aloud against wickedness of all kinds, such as swearing, Sabbath-breaking, drunkenness, and, above all, the abominable practice of holding our fellow-creatures in bondage. Now the tongue of persecution was let loose against me by the wicked, and not only by them. but by the religious, so-called, of all denominations, the Methodists not excepted ; but still I went on to preach." Rather an early Abolitionist for a Kentuckian was this old- time Methodist preacher. The result of this controversy was that, after manumitting a few slaves which he possessed, he removed from what he called " the bloody land " to Ohio. In the year 1809, he was ordained, by Bishop Asbury, a local Deacon, and in 1831, by Bishop Roberts, a local Elder in the M. E. Church. As a preacher, he was clear, incisive and forcible in his utterance, and famous throughout this part of Ohio for his quaint and graphic illustrations. Many stories are told by early settlers of his peculiar gifts and powers in the pulpit, for none of which have we space in our record. He died, as he had lived, fearing God and not man, and left a widow, now long since dead, and a large family of children, who, with their descendants and connections, are among the most prominent residents of Clark, Champaign and Logan Cos. Having felt the fires of persecution in his earlier ministry, there was placed, by his own request, on his tombstone, in the little quiet graveyard above named, the simple epitaph, " Let me alone." MILTON M. MILLER (deceased), farmer and local minister ; P. 0. New Moore field ; born in Kentucky Dec. 23, 1811 ; was a son of Robert and Elizabeth (Han son) Miller, he a native of Virginia and she of Maryland. They became residents of Clark Co. in the spring of 1812, locating upon the farm now owned by Abraham Mum per, and here they resided till their death. He died Oct. 18, 1834 ; his wife died in August, 1857. They were parents of six children, and he had three by first marriage. Two only now survive — Mary (now Widow Banes), and Maria (now widow of Samuel Hunter). They were strictly pioneers in this neighborhood, taking their farm right from tbe woods in its wild state, and enduring all the labors and hardships incident to such life, bringing the forests into fine cultivated fields, with waving grain, and replacing their primitive log cabin with a comfortable frame house, and before their death were able to enjoy the general comforts and conveniences of life, and all accomplished by his own labor and industry. He owned two quarter sections of land, and in connection with his many labors and progress in accumulating property and obtaining the comforts and conveniences of a good farm and home, he was an active Christian worker in the M. E. Church, being a local preacher for many years, and in his death the community lost a kind neighbor and the church a great worker. Our subject being but an infant when his parents moved to this county, was nurtured, raised and grew to maturity inured to the hardships of the early settlers of that day, and lived with his parents till their death. He was married, Nov. 29, 1832, to Mary T., daughter of Samuel T. and Rebecca (Dunlap) Hedges, he a native of Virginia and she of Kentucky; became set tlers of Champaign Co. about 1812. They were parents of eleven children; those now living — Mary T., James, Jane, Elizabeth, Tabatha, Sarah and Samuel. Mary T. was born Sept. 22, 1814. Mr. Miller and wife had ten children, six now living — Mary E., Rebecca, Clara L., Robert N., Hattie M. and Milton M. Mr. Miller followed the footsteps of his father in being an industrious, energetic farmer; also an active Christian and a local preacher in the same church, and thus continued to the end of his life, which was terminated very suddenly. On May 5, 1872, having returned from church feeling wearied, he laid down to rest, and when called by his daughter to dinner, was found dead. This, though a severe stroke and loss to his family, was doubtless his eternal gain. REUBEN SCIFERS, farmer ; P. 0. Springfield ; born in Virginia Feb. 14, 1833 ; is a son of Jacob and Nancy (Romick) Scifers, natives of Virginia, but who emigrated to Ohio and located in Champaign Co. in September, 1833, and there resided 994 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: till their death. He died Sept. 9, 1875 ; she died Nov. 17, 1869. They were parents of fifteen children ; fourteen now survive — Matilda, Eliza, Catharine, Elizabeth, Will iam H. H, Reuben, Martha Jane, Isabel and James H. (twins), Samuel, Sarah Ann, Rachel, Margaret and Hannah Ellen ; one deceased — Mary, who married David Jen kins, by whom she had eight children. Mr. Scifers always followed farming as an occu pation ; was a remarkably active and industrious man, having to make his own way through life; raised a large family of children, besides supporting his aged mother for many years, who lived to the remarkable age of 96 years. Mr. Scifers was a soldier in the war of 1812. He lived to the advanced age of 90 years, and was quite smart and active up to within a few days of his death. Our subject remained at home with his father till his majority. He then learned the trade of plasterer, which he followed till last summer, when he gave up his trade and has entered upon farming, to which he intends to devote the remainder of his life. He bought the farm upon which he now lives in the spring of 1868, upon which he has since resided, with the exception of two years, during which he lived in Springfield. He was married, Jan. 30, 1859, to Mary F., daughter of Valentine and Elizabeth (Maggert) Hullinger, he a native of Pennsyl vania and she of Virginia. By this union they have two children — Alice Ada (now Mrs. Charles 0. May) and Ulysses Grant. JACOB SHOWERS.farmer; P. 0. New Moorefield ; was born in Maryland, March 31 , 1 809 ; is a son of Abraham and Elizabeth (Miller) Showers, he a native of Pennsylvania and she of Maryland. In 1819, removed to Virginia, where they lived until 1834, when they removed to Ohio, locating in Champaign Co., on what is known as " Pretty Prai rie ; " here they resided until their death ; he died June 3, 1847, aged 63 years ; his wife died Aug. 23, 1858, aged 68 years. Of a family of eleven children when they came to Ohio, six are now living — Jacob, Emanuel, Andrew, John, Mary and Hezekiah. Mr. Showers was a very industrious, upright man ; he was brought up to the blacksmith trade, which he followed for many years, or until his removal to Virginia, since which time he has followed farming. When he started in life, his only capital was a good con stitution and willing hands ; these he used diligently, and on " Pretty Prairie " he had one of the best farms in, this section of the country, and had all the comforts and con veniences of life, and these were all made by his own labor and industry. He was a man who refused offices, yet had the entire respect and confidence of the community, and was often solicited to accept many township offices, but refused them. He lived a long and useful life, and died loved and respected by all who knew him. Our subject remained with and assisted his father on the farm until 1834. Was married, Aug. 28, 1834, to Mary, daughter of Peter and Catharine (Archey) Grove, he a native of Mary land and she of Pennsylvania ; issue, seven children ; four now survive — Susan E., Abraham H, Peter G. and Charles H. In the fall of 1838, Mr. Showers bought and located upon his present farm, where he has since lived, having made a continued res idence here of forty-two years. Mr. Showers, like his father, has never desired office, yet bas served more or less as School Director and Township Trustee. In his early life, he was a school teacher, and during his life has taken great interest in the welfare of the schools, and served as Director thirteen years. Mr. Showers has passed the active portion of his life, and now, from his advanced years and poor state of health, is living at his home, retired from active business. WILLIAM TEACH, farmer; P. 0. Springfield; was born in this county and township May 25, 1840. Is a son of Peter and Sarah (Angle) Teach, natives of Penn sylvania, but became residents of this county and township about 1837 or 1838, where they followed farming as an occupation, and resided here until his death ; he died June 5, 1878. His wife is still living, now about 70 years of age; They were parents of seven children ; five now survive — Daniel, Catharine, William, Martin and Franklin; two deceased — David and Josiah. The latter died while in the army in the late war of the rebellion, he having enlisted in the 17th Ohio Battery, serving about nine months, when he was stricken down by sickness and death. Mr. Peter Teach, when he came to this county, was possessed of no means, but, by industry and economy, be became owner of a good farm and home and raised a large family of children, and gave them MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. 995 such advantages in education as those days afforded. He was also an active worker in the M. E. Church, having been a member for many years. Our subject remained at home with his father until his majority. Was married May 20, 1860, to Susanna, daughter of Charles and Catharine Leatherman, natives of Virginia, becoming residents of Ohio in 1855. They were parents of nine children ; seven now survive — Elizabeth. Susanna, David, Catharine, Barbara, John W. and Nicholas M. Mr. Leatherman always followed farming till the death of his wife, which occurred March 25, 1878, when, about a year later, he broke up housekeeping, since which he has resided with our subject, his son-in-law. He is now about 70 years of age ; has been a hardworking, industrious man all his life. He and wife were members of the German Baptist Church. Mrs. Su sanna Teach was born April 6, 1840. They have four children — DavidM., Peter L., Sarah C. and Jennie May. THOMAS C. WILSON, farmer ; P. 0. New Moorefield ; was born in Mercer Co., Ky., Sept. 11, 1806. Is a son of James and Anna (Clelland) Wilson; he a native of Virginia and she of Maryland, becoming settlers of Kentucky about 1802, and remained residents there about five years ; thence removed to Indiana near Lawrenceburg ; thence to Greene Co., Ohio, about 1813 ; thence to Clark Co., about 1815, remaining about one year; thence into Champaign Co., where they resided till their death. He died Feb. 27, 1837, aged 64 years ; his wife died in October, 1833, aged nearly 57 years. They were parents of eleven children ; five now survive — Rebecca, Elizabeth, Thomas C., Philip S. and David V. They were noted as active members of the Presbyterian Church from their early life, and died in the triumphs of a living faith. Our subject, at his majority, started out in the world for himself by working for $7 per month, and from this made his first capital and start in life. Was married, March 19, 1835, to Miss Jane H., daughter of Joseph and Elizabeth Baldwin, natives of Virginia. She was born Dec. 19, 1801, being one of a family of eight children, one only now living — John W. Their issue is three children — Elizabeth Ann (now Mrs. Kennedy), James B. and Mary Jane, who married Evan R. Price, by whom she had two children — Evan Clelland and James B.; her husband died Sept. 26, 1871. Mr. Wilson's wife died Nov. 20, 1875. Mr. Wilson spent the first portion of his married life upon the farm where he now lives ; thence bought a farm near New Moorefield, where he resided seventeen years. In June, 1856, he bought and located again upon the farm where they first lived, and where he has since resided for a period of twenty-four years. He has 340 acres of excellent land, with fine buildings and improvements, most beautifully located, constituting a very pleasant farmer's residence. Mr. Wilson has never held or sought office, preferring to give his undivided attention to his own business affairs. Has been an active member of the Presbyterian Church since 1833, almost half a century. Has been a friend to education, having given his children special advantages by sending them to the high school at Springfield several terms. His life has been one of active usefulness, giving liberally of his abundant means to the support of schools and churches and all worthy objects. JONAS WYANT, farmer; P. O. Springfield; born in Maryland, April 25, 1822 ; is a son of Jacob and Susanna (Ridenour) Wyant, also natives of Maryland, but who removed to Ohio in October, 1837, locating in Miami Co., where they remained till the spring of 1838, when they removed to Champaign Co., residing in that county till 1845, when his sons bought the farm upon which they now live, and the family located here, where they lived until the death of Mr. Wyant; he died in January, 1851. They were parents of nine children, six now living— Susanna, Mary Ann, Hannah, Emily, Joseph and Jonas. Mrs. Wyant was married the second time to John Wyant, and became a resident of Warsaw, Ind., where she lived till her death. Our subject came with his parents to Ohio when in his 17th year, remaining with his father till his death. Was married Nov. 6, 1851, to Susan Elizabeth, daughter of Daniel and Dolly Ann (Vowls) Dennis, natives of Virginia, becoming residents of Ohio about 1835, where they resided till her death. She died Nov. 2, 1865. He is still living, now about 78 years of age. Mr. and Mrs. Wyant have had nine children; eight now survive— Mary, Catharine, John F., William J., Chas. Edward, James V., Walter J., Emma V. and oo 996 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Clive Parker. Mr. Wyant has a farm of 112 acres of good land, mostly in good cul tivation, with good buildings and improvements ; also a small farm in Champaign Co. of 40 acres, well improved ; also some good town property in Lagonda ; all of which has been made by his own industry, as when Mr. Wyant started out in life, he had no capital. Has labored hard and diligently, and, with economy and good management, has become well and comfortably situated, with an abundance of this world's goods for all the comforts of life. Mr. Wyant has been a member of the Lutheran and Reformed Churches for over thirty years, and his wife a member of the Reformed Church eleven years. GEORGE W. YEAZEL, farmer; born July 4, 1851, a native of Clark Co.; is a son of Jacob and Eleanor Yeazel, he a native of Ohio and she of Virginia. Jacob was born in Clinton Co., Ohio, Nov. 10, 1809 ; is a son of Arbaham and Mary (Curl) Yeazel, natives of Virginia, but became early settlers of Clinton Co., Ohio, where they resided till January, 1810, when they removed to Clark Co., and located upon the place where Jacob now resides. Here they lived till their death. He died Jan. 2, 1832; his wife died Sept. 22, 1828. When they came here, they began in pioneer style in the " little log cabin," opening out and clearing up the farm right from the primitive forest, and consequently endured all the hardships of such pioneer life. But before his death, by his own labor and industry, the work of his hands was rewarded by a good farm and home, with most of the comforts of life. Mr. Yeazel was a man of great integrity of character, and had the confidence of the people, and although he never sought office, yet he was Justice of the Peace for several years. Of a family of fourteen children, seven now survive — -Sally, David, Jacob, Elizabeth, Abraham, Sidney and James. Jacob remained with his father upon the home place till his death. Was married March 31, 1831, to Eleanor, daughter of John and Jane (Davis) Foley, natives of Virginia, who became residents of Clark Co. about 1805. Issue, seven children — Eliza Jane, Catha rine, John A., James E., Wm. H, Ellen and George W. Mr. Yeazel is now 71 years of age ; has been a resident of this county and upon the same farm seventy years ; has, in connection with farming, dealt considerably in stock ; has been a man of industry and integrity of character, and taken a live interest in schools and the public interests of his township and community. Has held the office of School Director twelve years, and Township Trustee four years. Our subject was raised to farm labor. Was mar ried Nov. 20, 1872, to Jennie, daughter of Jacob and Rachel McClelland, natives of Ohio. Issue, four children — Alice, Jacob, Mabel and Laura Bell. Mr. Yeazel located upon a farm of his father's, and afterward bought it, upon which he lived five years, then sold it and bought the farm upon which he now lives, and has since resided. He has 40 acres of good land, all in cultivation, upon which he has erected good buildings, and has good improvements, constituting a pleasant home and residence. Mr. Yeazel, in connection with farming, deals more or less in stock, and, although compara tively a young man, is well situated, and having the confidence of the people, will, doubtless, make a success in life. JACOB YEAZEL, Jr., was born in Clark Co., Ohio, July 8, 1842, and is the son of Jeremiah and Jane M. Yeazel, and grew to manhood upon the old home stead. He was married, Jan. 13, 1868, to Harriet Jones, daughter of John H. and Jemima C. (Bodkin) Jones, natives of Clark Co., and parents of five children— Will iam W., Harriet Ann, Isabella and Virginia (twins) and George H, who was killed in the war of the rebellion. Mrs. Yeazel's father was killed by his horses running away with him Feb. 24, 1870, and her mother died Feb. 5, 1875. Mr. Yeazel farmed on various places until the spring of 1877, when he bought and located upon the farm of 170 acres, where he now resides, which is an excellent farm and under good cultivation. One child has been born to them — Glenna A. Mr. Yeazel has bright prospects, being a good farmer and an upright man. JEREMIAH YEAZEL, deceased. Of the many large and well-known families of Clark Co., the Yeazels are no doubt one of the most extensive in relationship and numbers. Jeremiah Yeazel was born in Clinton Co., Ohio, Jan. 16, 1806 and was the son of Abraham and Mary (Curl) Yeazel, natives of Virginia, who settled in GERMAN TOWNSHIP. 997 Clinton Co., Ohio, at an early day, coming to this county in January, 1810, and locat ing in the southeast part of Moorefield Township, where Mary Yeazel died, Sept 22 1828, and her husband Jan. 2, 1832. They had a family of fourteen children, seven of whom are yet living, and Jeremiah grew to manhood, inured to the privations and hardships of pioneer life. He was married, Dec. 20, 1827, to Jane M. Hodge, daugh ter of Andrew and Isabel (McTire) Hodge, natives of Virginia, who first removed" to Kentucky, coming to Pleasant Township, Clark Co., Ohio, in ,1808. Mr. Hodge entered 480 acres of land, upon which they spent their lives, enduring every hardship and trial which was the common lot of the pioneer, his wife dying Dec. 6, 1823, and he March 7, 1858, at the advanced age of 88 years. Of a family of six children who were born to Andrew and Isabel Hodge, all are now dead, Mrs. Yeazel having been the last survivor, she dying June 5, 1881, after a short illness, comforted in her last moments by the presence of her children. She was the only member of the Hodge family, born after her parents' settlement in this county, her birth occurring Dec. 24, 1 809. Jeremiah and wife lived on rented farms for seven years, then bought a piece of land upon which they resided about eleven years, when they built the large house which has been the family home since the spring of 1845. To Jeremiah and Jane M. Yeazel were born twelve children — William E., John, James H., Mary J., Isabell, Andrew H, Jacob, Henry, Lousa, Scott, Edward W. and Sarah A., all of whom are living, with the exception of the youngest. They started in life poor, but by their own labor had accumulated a good competency, when death severed the union, Jeremiah dying Jan. 16, 1861, upon the day he was 55 years old. Politically, a Republican ; he was a man well known and respected, and was a representative member of one of the leading fami lies of Clark Co. His widow, with the help of her faithful children, added to the estate left by her husband until she was the owner of 558 acres of land under good cul tivation, with fine improvements, which constituted a beautiful home for her in her declining years. GERMAN TOWNSHIP. ADAM BAKER, farmer ; P. O. Eagle City ; born on his present farm April 26, 1841 ; is a, son of Adam and Susannah (Klinefelter) Baker, natives of York Co., Penn.; Adam and family became residents of Clark Co., Ohio, in 1836, remaining in Springfield about one year ; then bought and located en the farm where our subject now lives ; here he resided until his death. He died in April, 1 863, aged 67 years. In 1869, his wife moved to Springfield, where she resided until her death ; she died Aug. 7, 1879, aged 77 years. They were parents of twelve children, seven now sur vive — Elizabeth, Cornelius, William B., Elnora, Joanna, John W. and Adam. Mr. Baker was an active, prominent man in this community ; in connection with farming, he was quite an extensive dealer in stock, and became owner of about 800 acres of land along the Mad River bottoms ; also bought the fiouring-mills and distillery then located here, which he ran very successfully for about twenty years. He also held various offices of the township and county ; was County Commissioner several years. Our sub ject remained with his father until his death. Was married, Oct. 10, 1869, to Aman da, daughter of John and Sarah Ann Wilson, hea native of Champaign Co., Ohio, and she of Virginia, Amanda being the third of nine children ; five now survive — Malissa E., William M,, Amanda E., Mary Susanna and Sarah Caroline. Mr. Baker has al ways resided upon the old home place, with the exception of fifteen months' residence with his father on the Hetzler property, below Springfield, when they returned to the old home farm. Mr. Baker now owns 323 acres of fine land, constituting three farms. The home place has now been in possession of the Baker family forty-four years. He has never sought or held office ; he is, like his father was before him, a stanch Repub lican. Mr. Baker has been an active business man ; a good financier ; has a pleasant home, and is well situated to enjoy the comforts of life. a 998 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES : EMANUEL BAKER, farmer ; P. 0. Tremont City ; born in Clark Co. Feb. 7, 1821 ; is a son of Martin and Eve (Friermood) Baker, natives of Virginia ; the grandparents were also natives of Virginia, but became among the early settlers of Clark Co.; in fact, were among the real pioneers, locating here before the county was organized. Martin and Eve were in their childhood when their parents located in this county, consequently were mostly raised here ; were here married, and lived and died in this county. He died July 1, 1831. They were parents of six children, five now surviving — Emanuel, Amos, Absalom, Louisa and Martin ; deceased, Samuel. Our subject, the oldest child, was but 11 years of age when his father died; this left the mother with the care and responsibility of raising these young children, and that in a new country, where she had to labor under many disadvantages and deprivations ; but, with a courage and fortitude which only a mother seems to possess, she, with the as sistance of kind neighbors, succeeded in keeping her family together until they arrived at maturity. She died Feb. 9, 1860. Mr. Baker was married Nov. 14, 1844, to Dru- silla, daughter of Solomon and Leah Foltz, natives of Virginia. By this union they have had two children, one only now surviving — Lydia ; deceased, Andrew J. Mr. Baker has spent his entire life in Clark Co., and followed farming as an occupation ; has been located upon the farm where he now resides since the spring of 1845, a period of thirty-five years. He has a farm of 50 acres, all in cultivation, with good im provements, constituting a pleasant home and residence. Mr. Baker has held the office of Township Trustee for two years. THOMAS BAKER, farmer ; P. 0. Eagle City ; born in this county and town ship Aug. 4, 1820 ; is a son of John and Susannah (Nawman) Baker, natives of Virginia (for the Nawman family, see sketch of Samuel Nawman in this work). The grandfather, Henry Baker, was a native of Virginia, but became one of the early pio neers of Clark Co., and died here. John and Susannah were parents of eight chil dren ; five now survive — Thomas, Elizabeth, John, Cyrus and Susanna. They located about one mile north of Lawrenceville, where they lived until their death ; she died some fifty years ago. He was again married, to Christiana Miller, by whom he had ten children ; seven now hving — Henry, Aaron, William H., George W., Catharine, Levi and Simon. He died over twenty years ago. Our subject made his home with his father until 28 years of age. Was married, in 1849, to Lydia, daughter of John and Margaret Hause, natives of Pennsylvania. Issue, six children ; three now survive — Harmon H, Emanuel A. and Cyrus W. Mr. Baker, after his marriage, located upon the farm where he now resides, and has made a continued residence of thirty-one years. His farm consists of 36 acres of fine bottom land in the Mad River Valley, most of which is in good cultivation, and constitutes him a very pleasant home and res idence. JAMES V. BALLENTINE, Justice of the Peace, Lawrenceville; born in Cumberland Co., Penn., Oct. 14, 1823 ; is a son of William and Nancy A. (Nail) Bal lentine, natives of Ireland, who emigrated to America in 1798 and located in Pennsyl vania, where he raised a family of thirteen children, six sons and seven daughters, of whom four sons and two daughters still survive — Robert, Mathew, David, James V., Margaret and Elizabeth. In 1831, Mr. Ballentine came to Ohio with his family, and, after a short stay in Montgomery Co., removed, in 1832, to German Township, Clark Co., where he spent the remainder of his life ; he died Nov. 15, 1851 ; his wife died June 11, 1843. He was an industrious,- hard-working man; left his native land to escape the oppression of the English Government ; he sought and obtained an asylum in this " land of the free," landing here when the hand of civilization and enterprise had done comparatively little toward building cities and developing the wonderful resources of this now great and growing country. Our subject was brought up to farm labor, receiving a common-school education, with two terms of six months each attend ance at a high school in Springfield. Was married, Aug. 20, 1853, to Rosanna, daugh ter of John and Sarah Domer, natives of Maryland ; issue, five children ; four now survive — Charles F., Sarah Jane, Anna and Marion S. Mr. Ballentine followed deal ing in stock till 1855 ; thence gave his attention to farming, following agricultural pur- GERMAN TOWNSHIP. 999 suits till the spring of 1877, when he sold his farm and bought property in Springfield, and some in Lawrenceville, locating upon the latter, where he has since resided. This course he took that he might have better privileges to educate his children, being one of those believing in education and progress. His eldest son is now in Springfield studying for the profession of a lawyer. The youngest son is prosecuting his studies, in preparation for some profession. Mr. Ballentine has been a prominent man of his township, having held office a great portion of his life. Was Assessor seven years, and Assistant Assessor five years ; Revenue Assessor two years ; Real Estate Assessor one year, and Justice of the Peace nine years. HENRY BOOSINGER, apiarist and sorghum manufacturer, Bowlusville ; born in Lancaster Co., Penn., Oct. 9, 1831. Is a son of Henry and Catharine Boosinger, whose history appears in full in sketch of Martin L. Boosinger, in this work. Our subject was raised to farm labor, and always followed that occupation till about seven years ago, when he entered extensively into bee culture, and also into the gardening business ; these he has followed with good success. In the fall of 1879, he bought a cane mill and built a fur nace, and arranged full machinery for the manufacture of sorghum molasses, which business he is now carrying on extensively ; and in this business, as well as an apiarist, he seems to be successful, evidently understanding the principles of the business which is always so necessary to the sure road to success. He was married, Oct. 16, 1854, to Miss Lucy Ann, daughter of John and Rebecca (Henry) Dear, he a native of Virginia, and she of Ohio. They were parents of nine children ; four now survive — Eliza Jane, Lucy Ann, Mary Harriet and John Simeon. Mr. Boosinger and wife have had an issue of thirteen children ; ten now survive — John Henry, Samuel Augustus, Charles Marion, William Ellsworth, Addie Louisa, Joseph Ezra, Thomas Lee, Mary Elizabeth, Emma Dora and' Walter Forest. Mr. Boosinger has never held office except that of School Director, which office he now holds. His business demands all his attention, and he is one of those energetic men who attends strictly to his business, and as such is prosperous, and has the confidence of his community. MARTIN L. BOOSINGER, farmer; P. 0. Bowlusville; was born in Lancas ter Co., Penn., Aug. 8, 1829 ; is a son of Henry and Catharine (Spickler) Boosinger, he a native of the Canton of Basil, Switzerland, and emigrating to America in 1817. She was a native of Pennsylvania. They were married in Pennsylvania, and lived there until 1837, when they removed to Ohio, locating in Clark Co., where he resided until 1872 ; thence removed to Logan Co., Ill, where he still resides, now about 78 years of age. Of an issue of five children four now survive — Martin L., Henry, John S. and Augustus. Mr. Boosinger has always been an athletic, hard-working man, and now, at his advanced age, is quite robust and healthy. Is naturally quite gifted as an artist, as a portrait-painter and a sculptor ; although never having served any apprenticeship, or taken any lessons in the art, yet he would, doubtless, have excelled in fine arts had his financial circumstances permitted him to have made it a study. He has always been a man of great integrity of character, whose word could always be relied upon, and an active Christian worker, a member of the M. E. Church, and one who is respected and stands in high esteem by all who know him best. His wife died in 1849; He mar ried for his second wife Nancy Downing, with whom he is now living in Illinois. Our subject lived with his father until about 20 years of age, or till the death of his mother. Was married in October, 1854, to Miss Eliza Jane, daughter of John and Rebecca (Henry) Dear, he a native of Virginia and she of Ohio ; issue nine children, six now living— Mary 0, John Franklin, Ella R., Annie E., Arthur H. and Laura May. Mr. Boosinger has always lived in this county, with the exception of three years spent in Illinois. Has been located upon his present farm about fifteen years. Always made farming his business. Has never held or sought office, but is a stanch Democrat in principle,' but believes in the best men being elected to office, and that we should always adhere to the wishes of the people as expressed by their popular vote. JOHN C. BYERS, farmer; P. 0. Northampton; was born in Pennsylvania April 16 1815 ; is a son of John and Nancy (Branaman) Byers, natives of Pennsyl vania Benjamin Byers, the grandfather, also a native of Pennsylvania. Christian 1000 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Branaman, the maternal grandfather, was of English birth, and came to America a poor boy, and was sold to pay for his passage across the waters. John and family became residents of Ohio in 1847, and, in one month after locating here his wife died. After her death, he and his son-in-law bought and located upon a farm in Fairfield Co.,. resid ing there three years ; thence to Putnam Co., where the father died March 16, 1873 or 1874. Our subject was raised to farm labor, living with his father until 23 years of age. Was married Aug. 11, 1836, to Elizabeth, daughter of John and Peggy Wan- gart, natives of Pennsylvania ; issue eleven children ; ten grew to maternity ; nine now survive — Leah, Catharine, Lydia, Fannie, Andrew, Mary, Melissa and Sarah ; deceased, Nancy and Elizabeth. Mr. Byers, after his marriage, lived in Pennsylvania seven years ; thence to Franklin Co., Ohio, and resided nine years ; he then took an extended tour through the States of Kentucky, Missouri, Iowa, Illinois, Indiana and Michigan, pros pecting for a home and a location, and finally settled upon the farm where he now re sides, having come to the conclusion that he saw no State or county possessed of all the advantages better than this. Here he has resided twenty-seven years ; has greatly improved his farm, erected all new and commodious buildings, and has everything fitted up, constituting a pleasant farmer's residence. Mr. Byers started a poor man, and, by his own industry, economy and good management, has accumulated a good competency. He has never sought or held office, preferring to attend quietly to his own business affairs ; religiously, he is a Methodist. Mr. Byers has always been a strictly temperate man, and a great friend to the temperance cause ; has never used intoxicating liquors or tobacco in any form, and never swore an oath in his life. Such an example is worthy of record and of imitation by all future generations JOHN S. DEAR, farmer ; P. 0. Bowlusville. Born on the farm where he now resides Aug. 4, 1844 ; is a son of John and Rebecca Dear, whose history appears in full in the sketch of Henry Boosinger, in this work. Mr. Dear remained with his father till 18 years of age, when, on Aug. 13, 1862, he answered to the call of his country during the war of the rebellion, and enlisted in Co. I, 44th 0. V. I., and served through the war in this regiment and in the 8th 0. V. C. ; was in many hard- fought battles, but escaped without a wound, and returned safely home. Was married Sept. 16, 1867, to Elizabeth, daughter of John and Eva (Maggart) Sides; he a native of Pennsylvania, and she a native of Ohio. Issue, four children — Warder, Ottwa, and Grace and Mabel (twins). Mr. Dear, after his marriage, still remained upon the home farm, till the fall of 1868; thence to Wabash Co., Ind., where he resided till the spring of 1872; thence returned to the old home farm, where he has since resided. This farm consists of 46 acres of good land, mostly in cultivation, with good buildings and improvements. John and Eva Sides were parents of nine children, four now survive — Mary Ann, Elizabeth, John Henry and Ellen. JACOB DINGLEDINE, farmer ; P. 0. Tremont City ; born in Virginia July 13, 1810 ; is a son of Philip and Mary (Barrington) Dingledine, natives of Virginia. They became residents of Ohio, locating in Champaign Co., in 1844, where they resided till their death. His wife died in October, 1860 ; his death occurred Aug. 9, 1872. They were parents' of twelve children, five now survive — Margaret, Jacob, Elizabeth, Mary and Sallie. Our subject remained with his father till 22 vears of age ; in the fall of 1832, he came to Ohio, and located in Clark Co. ; thence in Champaign Co., where he resided about twenty-seven years; thence back to Clark Co., where he has since resided, and upon his present farm, where he new lives, he has resided about three years. He was married Sept. 29, 1836, to Elizabeth, daughter of Samuel and Mary Baker, natives of Virginia, but who came among the early settlers of Clark Co. By this union they had seven children, three now survive — Samuel, John Emery and Rachel Ann. His wife died Jan. 18, 1858. His second wife, Sallie, daughter of Martin and Elizabeth Baker, natives of Virginia, he married April 12, 1859. Mr. Dingledine has held most of the important offices of his township, having been Asses sor one term, Township Trustee eight or ten years, and Township Treasurer for three years. Has been a prominent member of the Reformed Church for twentv-five or thirty years. He has a fine farm of 103 acres, mostly in cultivation, with good improve ments, constituting a very pleasant home and farmer's residence. GERMAN TOWNSHIP. 1001 JOHN S. GARD, M. D., physician; P. 0. Tremont City; born in this town ship and county Oct. 12, 1829 ; is a son of Gershom and Mary (Peacock) Gard, he a native of Kentucky and she of Virginia. The grandfather, Job Gard, was a native of New Jersey, and became one of the early settlers of Kentucky, and thence of Ohio, first at Cincinnati, thence at Dayton, thence Miami Co., and finally of Clark Co., settling in German Township, about 1805, where he spent the most of his life. Gershom, when his father settled here, was about 13 years of age; was brought up to farm labor till he reached his majority, after which he followed farming and the milling business ; building during his life several mills along Mad River. His life was one of great activity ; was a soldier in the war of 1 812, being then a young man just blooming into manhood, fie died Nov. 1, 1866 ; his wife died several years previous, about 1849. They were parents of thirteen children, six now survive — Benjamin M., Silas H., John S., Emery R., Eli J. and Margaret. Mr.. Gard was twice married ; his second wife was Maria Smith, of Springfield, whom he marriedin the latter part of 1849, and by whom he had two children — Charles G. and Edwin V. Our subject was brought up to manual labor on the farm till 18 years of age, receiving the advantages merely of a common school education. At this period he attended the Ohio Conference High School, at Springfield, two years ; thence the Wesleyan University, at Delaware, two years ; thence R. S. Bacon's Commercial Col lege, at Cincinnati, where he graduated ; thence the Starling Medical College, at Columbus, Ohio, where he graduated in 1864. He now entered the army as Assistant Surgeon, under Maj. Grant, of New Jersey, being assigned to that position and located at Madison, Ind., by Charles Tripler, who had command of the Northern Med ical Department, where he remained till his appointment as Demonstrator of Anatomy in the Starling Medical College, at Columbus, which position he held three years. After his father's death, or in 1867, he bought the old homestead farm of the heirs, paying $106 per acre, fie was now owner of three good farms ; these he rented and entered upon the practice of his profession, at Tremont City, where he continued till April, 1879, when he bought and located upon the farm where he now resides, retired from active practice. He married, Nov. 11, 1851, Miss Emma E., daughter of Edward and Elizabeth Hurd, natives of New York State ; issue, five children, four now survive — Horace A., Warren E., Mary B. and Laura A.; deceased, Edward DeForest. Dr. Gard now owns 300 acres of excellent land, constituting three farms, all in good culti vation, with good improvements, and is pleasantly situated to enjoy the comforts of life. He has held the office of Justice of the Peace, being the only Republican ever elected to that office in German Township. The Doctor and his wife are members of the M. E. Church, he having been such twenty-five years, is Trustee of the Church, and superintended the building of their new edifice, which does honor to the members and the town of Tremont City. GIDEON HARTMAN, farmer; P. O. Lawrenceville. Born in Pennsylvania March 6, 1832. Is a son of Peter and Hannah (Myers) Hartman, natives of Penn sylvania. They emigrated to Ohio, locating in Clark Co., in 1837, upon the tract of land upon which his son Lewis now resides. Here he lived till his death, May 31, 1872. His wife is still living at the home place with Lewis, and is now 77 years of age. They have four children — Maria, Amos N., Gideon and Lewis M. Our subject was married, Dec. 24, 1857, to Barbara, daughter of Daniel and Susanna Snell, natives of Virginia ; issue, seven children ; five now survive — Oscar W., Ella F., Alice Ida, Effie May and Charles Elmer. They at once located upon the farm where they now live and have since resided. His farm consists of 181 acres of land, 125 of which are in cultivation, with good buildings and improvements, constituting a nice farmer's home and residence. Mr. Hartman and wife are members of the German Baptist Church, to which they attached themselves five years ago. EMANUEL HAUSE, blacksmith, Lawrenceville; born in York Co., Pennsyl vania, Aug. 24, 1832. Is a son of John and Margaret (Hartman) Hause, natives of Pennsylvania. The paternal grandparents were natives of Germany, the maternal of Pennsylvania. John and family emigrated to Ohio and located in German Township in the spring of 1848, where, in about six months after, he died. His wife died in 1002 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: July, 1877. From an issue of five children, four now survive — Lydia, Aarabel B., Emanuel and Peter J. The mother was married the second time to Emanuel Circle, by whom she had one child — William C. Our subject, at the death of his father, was 6 years of age. The family were left in quite limited circumstances, and the children obtained homes wherever they could be found. Emanuel worked here and there through the summer months, and in the winters remained at home with his mother and attended the district school. In May, 1855, he sought and obtained a position with Joseph Peters, of Springfield, to learn the blacksmith trade ; continued with him two and a half years, thence he took a trip West, working at his trade at various points in Missouri, Illinois and Indiana for one year ; thence in 1860, he and his brother com menced business on their own account in Lawrenceville, where they carried on black smithing fourteen years, when his brother retired from the firm, and Mr. E. continued the business till April, 1880, when he sold out and bought a farm two and a half miles north of Lawrenceville. He was married, Oct. 3, 1861, to Elizabeth, daughter of John and Christena Brest, natives of Virginia. ; issue, eight children ; six now survive — Laura A., Clark C, Otilla J., Kit C, Omer P. and Stephen S. Mr. Hause started out a poor boy ; obtained but a limited education ; learned his trade, and, by industry and economy, has, besides raising his family and meeting the expenses of much sickness, and the death of two children, accumulated a good property ; owns 100 acres of good land, mostly in cultivation, with good buildings and improvements, and all paid for but $1,650. fie has been a hard-working, energetic man, and is one of those who knows no such word as " fail." SAMUEL R. HOCKMAN, miller, Eagle City ; born in Shenandoah Co., Va., Sept. 26, 1821. His father, Peter Hockman, and grandfather, George Hockman, were born on the Shenandoah River, in Shenandoah Co., Va., and lived and died there. The great-grandfather, Peter Hockman, was born in Pennsylvania, coming to Virginia in his younger days, and lived and died there. Samuel Hockman was raised on the farm and worked for his father till July, 1842; he then engaged with William D. Wright, of the same county and State, to learn the milling business, which he has followed up to the present time. He was married, Jan. 29, 1852, to Ann Eliza, youngest daughter of Christian Gochenour, and granddaughter of John Gochenour, all residents of the Shenandoah Valley, Va.; they had seven children born in Virginia — Milton, Lydia, Mary, John, William, Benjamin and Samuel. In July, 1867, he emigrated to Cham paign Co., Ohio, where his two youngest daughters were born — Emma and Bettie. Here he worked at his regular trade in several of the mills on Mad River, until in May, 1876, he purchased the old Baker mill property in Clark Co., now known as the " Eagle City Mills," where he has since remained, and is doing a good business under the firm name of S. R. Hockman & Son. This is a very fine property, located on the Mad River in the midst of a fine grain-growing country, and is fitted up with the best of machinery, great improvements having been made in the mill since its present owner ship, and they contemplate making still further improvements in the way of some new machinery, determined to make it one of the best mills on Mad River. Last year, from July, 1879, to July, 1880, they ground 46,000 bushels of wheat, besides many thousand bushels of other grain. On April 1, 1879, a post office was established at the Mills, called the " Eagle City," and Mr. Hockman was appointed Postmaster, which position he still holds. JOHN KIBLINGER, farmer ; P. O. Eagle City ; born on the farm where he now resides, Sept. 11, 1816; is a son of Jacob and Mary (Pence) Kiblinger, natives of Virginia. Jacob first visited this county in 1801, and between this date and the year 1805, made four trips from Virginia to this county, assisting in moving several of the Kiblinger and Pence families to this their new home. On the last trip, which was in 1805, he brought his father, Jacob and family, and all now became permanent residents of this county, being truly pioneers of the county. Jacob Kiblinger, Sr., built the first saw-mill and hemp-mill in this township, located on Mad River, near the place where the Eagle City Mills now stand. Jacob Kiblinger, Jr., on one of his first trips to this county, between 1801 and 1805, entered 80 acres of land, which is embraced in the GERMAN TOWNSHIP. 1003 farm of our subject. From the year 1805, when they made their permanent settlement, they commenced to open out and clear up the land and make a home. After some years of labor and toil, the grandparents died, and the work was continued by the father. He lived till Feb. 18, 1860, when death released him from all earthly cares. His wife died Dec. 30, 1870. They were parents of eleven children, four now survive — John, Eli, Jemima aud Lemuel. Our subject lived with his father till his marriage, to Mary Jane, daughter of Henry and Eva (Snyder) Pence, natives of Virginia. Issue, four children, two now survive — Eva Ann and Mary Catharine. His wife died June 24, 1847. His second marriage was Dec. 12, 1847, to Elizabeth, daughter of Jacob and Elizabeth Grube, natives of Pennsylvania. Issue, four chil dren, three now survive — Lucinda, Sylvanus and Joanna. Mr. Kiblinger, after his first marriage, located in Champaign Co., near Westville, and resided eight years ; thence back to the old home place, where he bought out the heirs and took care of his parents till their death, and has always remained here till the present time ; has cleared up and brought into cultivation, right from the woods, 100 acres since he purchased the farm. His farm now embraces 185 acres in good cultivation, with good improvements, and constitutes one of the best corn and stock farms in German Township. Mr. Kiblinger refuses all offices of the township, but is an active member of the Agricultural Board of Clark Co.; was one of its organizers, and has been actively engaged in its work and welfare for several years. Mr. Kiblinger is one of the active and progressive farmers of Clark Co. JOSEPH C. KIPLINGER, farmer; P. O. Eagle City; born on the farm where he now resides, Feb. 11, 1842 ; is a son of Philip and Mahala (Shockey) Kip- linger, he a native of Virginia and she of Kentucky. The grandfather, Daniel Kiplinger, also a native of Virginia, became a resident of Ohio, locating in German Township, in 1806, being one of the pioneers of the county, settling here when this section was nearly all in its primeval forests, and the Indians their principal neighbors. Here he lived till his death, which occurred about 1852. Philip was about 2 years of age when brought here by his parents, and was raised and brought up in this county, and lived and- died here, living his entire married life in the same neighborhood of his father. He died April 8, 1867. His wife is still living, now 74 years of age. They were parents of fifteen children, ten now survive — William, Daniel, James, Elizabeth Ann and Mary Jane (twins), Joseph and Philip (twins), A. Philander, Lucetta, Caro line and B. Franklin. Our subject lived with his father, brought up to farm labor till his majority. Was married, April 23, 1868, to Emma J., daughter of Noah and Louisa Ernst, natives of Virginia. Issue, two children — Viola and Philip Wilbur. Mr. Kip linger has always resided upon the old home place, with the exception of four years spent in Moorefield Township, moving back again in the spring of 1874. The home place consists of 96 acres, mostly in cultivation, with good improvements. Mr. Kiplinger and wife are members of the M. E. Church. Grandfathers of our subject will receive due mention in the history of German Township, in the body of this work, as its pio neers. And we would add further in justice to the patriotism of this family, that four of our subject's brothers were enlisted in the defense of our country in the late rebell ion, one of whom died while in the army. WILLIAM A. LAYTON, farmer ; P. O. Tremont City ; a native of Clark Co.; born Nov. 15, 1845; is a son of John A. and Evaline (Tulis) Layton, he a native of this county, and she of Greene Co. The grandfather, Arthur Layton, was one of the early settlers of Ohio, locating in Bethel Township, sometime prior to the war of 1812, as he served in that war as a soldier. John spent his life in this county except four years in Illinois, and seven years in Greene Co. He died March 25, 1877 ; his wife is still living. They were parents of three children, two now living— Lucinda and William A. Our subject remained with his father till after his majority. He was married, to Angeline, daughter of Michael and Sarah Wolf, natives of York Co., Pennsyl vania. Issue, four children, three now survive — Claudius A., Charles M. and one infant. Mr. Layton, after his marriage, remained on the home place till November, 1878, when he bought and located upon the farm where he now resides. His farm 1004 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: -consists of 145 acres, most of which is in cultivation, with good buildings and improve ments. He and wife are members of the Lutheran Church. JOHN E. LORTON, farmer ; P. 0. Lawrenceville; born in this township and county Nov. 10, 1827 ; is a son of John and Rachel (Donavan) Lorton, natives of Kentucky, and became residents of Clark Co. in 1816, locating in German Township, among the early settlers, and lived here til) their death. He died Sept. 16, 1847 ; she died in August, 1879. Of an issue of ten children, five now survive — Mary Jane, Sarah Ann, John E., William and Jonathan. Our subject was married, Sept. 13, 1849, to Elizabeth, daughter of John and Nancy Wagner, natives of Pennsylvania. Issue, seven children, five now survive — J. William, Amanda M., Emma O, Lewis N. and Claretta.' His wife died Feb. 19, 1868 ; was married the second time, Feb. 24, 1873, to Rebecca, daughter of Henry W. and Lydia (Klinfelter) Swartzbaugh, natives of Pennsylvania. Issue, four children — Cora Bell, Lydia M., Anna Matilda and Luther Ely. Mr. Lorton, after his marriage, located upon the farm where he now lives, and has since resided, having made a continued residence of thirty-one years. He has 81 acres of land in good cultivation, with good buildings and improvements, constituting a pleasant home and residence ; has been Township Trustee for five years. ANDREW CAMPBELL McLAUGHLlN, M. D., Tremont City. Is a son of James W. McLaughlin, who came to this country from Scotland with his father, Dun can McLaughlin, about the year 1787 ; the latter settled in Mifflin Co., Penn. Upon arriving at early manhood, the father of Dr. McLaughlin removed to Kentucky, and there married Jemima Stretch, a native of Pennsylvania, but soon after his marriage located in Concord Township, Champaign Co., Ohio, where the subject of our sketch was born Aug. 1, 1809, being the second of a family of eight children, viz.: William Wilson, Andrew Campbell, Eliza, Cyrus, James (died in infancy), Elmira, and Peter and Rebecca (twins). Our subject received a good common-school education, and at 22 years of age entered upon the duties of a school teacher, and about the same time became a student of medicine under the instruction of Dr. Richard W. Hunt, of Springfield. After completing his course of study, he commenced the practice of his profession April 2, 1836, at Clarksburg, now Tremont City, Clark Co., and is a gradu ate of Starling Medical College of Columbus. ,,For a long period he has been a mem ber of the Clark County Medical Society, of which he has been President. For up ward of a quarter of a century he has belonged to the Ohio State Medical Society, of which he was Vice President in 1874 and 1875; is also a member of the Central Ohio Medical Association, a permanent member of the American Medical Association, Ex amining Physician for the Michigan Mutual Life Insurance Company, and also for the Union Central Life Insurance Co. of Cincinnati, and was at one time Surgeon of a regiment of State militia. Having experienced considerable difficulty in his early ¦efforts to obtain a medical education, he has given material aid to students who have sought guidance and instruction in the pursuit of tlieir studies, and they are now prominent practitioners. Dr. McLaughlin's first Presidential vote was cast in Moore field Township in 1832, for Gen. Jackson, who received at that voting place 14 votes in all, which were copied by the young voter from a newspaper he happened to have in his possession, there being no Jackson tickets on the ground. The newspaper re ferred to was the Ohio Monitor, published half a century ago in Columbus, by David Smith. Recognizing it to be a duty of the physi?ian to keep abreast with all the dis coveries in medical science, and to be thoroughly posted in the literature of his pro fession, he has studied for many years many of the leading medical journals of this country and Europe, thus acquiring a respectable amount of scientific knowledge. Having for forty years been engaged in a laborious practice, he has retired on an ample competency to enjoy the years that may still remain of a well-spent and honored life. Although he has maintained a high position in his profession, he has been no less prominent as a citizen. Dr. McLaughlin is six feet one inch high, and weighs 315 pounds ; has good use of himself ; eats well and sleeps well ; has no pain nor aches, and enjoys life well. He abstains from the use of strong drink and tobacco, and never used profane language at any time in his life. Has no corrosive care nor anxiety ; GERMAN TOWNSHIP. 1005 obeys the apostolic injunction, » owe no man anything;" has great reason to be thank ful. His aim is to do right and his trust is in God. Dr. McLaughlin married, Au<*. 28, 1 838 Eliza Jane, only daughter of John and Elizabeth Beamer, and had one son who died in infancy. JEREMIAH W. MAURICE, farmer; P. 0. Dialton; born in England May 4, 1833 ; is a son of Isaac W. and Eliza Maurice, who emigrated to Ohio in 1833, locating in Clark Co. Isaac was a printer by trade, and worked in Canada one winter ; thence in Columbus, thence in Springfield, following his trade in these places some three years ; thence bought and located upon the farm where our subject now lives, in 1836, and here he resided until his death. In 1862, he recrossed the ocean to visit his native land, returning again in 1863. He died July 10, 1873, aged 71 years. His wife died in November, 1843. They were parents of five children — three now survive — John T., Jeremiah W. and David W. He was married the second time in 1845, to Caroline, daughter of Sylvester and Lois Davis, natives of Virginia ; issue, six chil dren ; three now survive — Joseph, Maria W. and Vanhorn. Mr. Maurice received a stroke of paralysis by which he became helpless upon his left side for some eighteen years prior to his death. His last wife died June 10, 1876. Our subject was raised to farm labor, and remained with his, father on the home place till his 'death, and still resides there and has never married. Joseph, the eldest child of his father by his sec ond wife, also resides on the home place; was married October, 1870, to Isabel M., daughter of Elias and Sarah Neese, natives of Virginia ; issue, five children — Wesley A., Adelia I., George A., Clinton A. and Sarah B. The farm consists of 89 acres, mostly in cultivation, with good improvements. They are members of the Reformed Church, Jeremiah having been such twenty-two years, Joseph twelve years, and their sister Maria twelve years. JESSE MEAD, farmer and stock-raiser; P. O. Bowlusville. Mr. Mead is a native of Clark Co., having been born Sept. 1, 1824, to Daniel and Mary (Palmer) Mead. His father was a native of Massachusetts and his mother of New York. They had five children who are all now dead except Jesse, whose grandfather, William Palmer, left his native State and became a resident of Montgomery Co., Ohio, in 1796. He later became a resident of Mad River Township, Clark Co., and died in this county ; his remains rest in the cemetery known as the " Knott Burying-ground," near Enon, Ohio. Daniel, the father of our subject, became a settler of Clark Co. in 1806, where his whole life was spent, with the exception of two or three years of his early married life, which he passed in Jackson Co., Ohio. He first settled in Mad River Township, but, in 1814, he moved to Pike Township, where he lived most of his days, and where he died Nov. 30, 1846. His wife died March 30, 1860. He was drafted and served six months in the war of 1812, during which time his family suffered terrible hardships and privations. He and his wife were both consistent members of the Christian Church. Our subject lived with his parents until his father died. He was married, Nov. 2, 1843, to Harriet Callison, a native of this county, and daughter of Arthur and Mar garet Callison, natives of Virginia ; they had one child — Austin, deceased. His wife died Jan. 15, 1847. On April 5, 1849, he was again married, to Mary Ann, who was born in Warren Co., Ohio, to Andrew and Elizabeth Harman, natives of Virginia. By her he has had nine children — John W. (deceased), David W. (deceased), Levi, Sarah J., Daniel (deceased), Jesse A., James L., George E. and Charles H. Mr. Mead, after his father's death, remained on the home farm in Pike Township until the spring of 1852, when, after a residence of two and a half years in Champaign Co., he bought the Honey Creek mill property, near New Carlisle, which he ran successfully until the win ter of 1859. The year previous, he sold the mill property and bought the farm upon which he now resides. This farm contains 290 acres of good arable land ; he also owns 125 acres three-fourths of a mile north of this, in Champaign Co., and 160 acres in Illi nois. In politics, Mr. Mead is a stanch Republican, and he and his wife are both members of the Reformed Church. He is one of Clark County's most prominent farmers, tak ing a deep interest in the progress of his county, and encouraging any enterprise that will redound to the advantage of its people. He is engaged in the propagation of fine 1006 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: breeds of stock, and is an advanced thinker on all subjects relating to the affairs of the husbandman. He is a man of honest integrity and moral worth, and has the respect and esteem of all who know or deal with him. JOHN METZ, farmer ; P. 0. Springfield ; was born in Virginia Aug. 28, 1814 ; he is a son of Peter and Susannah (Baker) Metz, he a native of Pennsylvania and she of Virginia. Peter Metz, the grandfather, was a native of Germany. Rudolph Baker, the maternal grandfather, was a native of Virginia, and became a resident of Clark Co. and died here, but the grandfather Peter Metz died in Virginia. Peter the father, and family, became residents of Clark Co., locating in German Township in 1827 ; here he lived and died; he died in tbe spring of 1861. His wife died in the fall of 1857; they were parents of eight children, five now living — Isaac, John, William, Thomas and Peter. . Our subject remained with his father till 31 years of age. He was mar ried, Oct. 12, 1845, to Margaret, daughter of William and Mary M. Miller, natives of Pennsylvania, and became residents of Clark Co., in 1818. They were parents of thirteen children ; five now survive — William, Isaac, Sarah, Catharine and Margaret. Mr. Metz and wife have had two children — Mary S. and William C. Mr. Metz, after his marriage, located on Mr. Nawman 's farm, where they lived one year; thence located upon the farm where they now live and have since resided. The farm consists of 75 acres of good land, most of it in good cultivation, with good buildings and improve ments, constituting a fine farm and residence. Mr. Metz has been a member of the German Reformed Church forty-six years. His wife has been a member of the Lutheran Church forty-four years. FREDERICK MICHAEL, merchant, Lawrenceville ; a native of this county, born June 6, 1837; is a son of David and Rebecca (Johnson) Michael, he a native of Virginia and she of Kentucky. The paternal grandparents were natives of Virginia, and the maternal of Kentucky. The grandfather, Frederick Michael, with his family, became residents of Ohio, locating in Clark Co. about 1817, where he lived till his death. David was about 15 years of age when brought to this county with his father's family ; here he grew to manhood, married and spent his entire life in this county ; he died in August, 1853, aged 51 years. His wife is still living in German Township, and is now 74 years of age. Of an issue of nine children, eight now survive — Char lotte, Rachel, Alexander, Mary, Frederick, Catharine, David and Commodore Perry. Mr. M. was a very industrious, hard-working farmer throughout his life, and his death very sudden. One Saturday he left home to go ,to one of his neighbors, with whom he intended to go and catch some fish, but for some cause did not go; he started for home, but not arriving there on Sunday morning, search was made and his lifeless body found lying beside a log, having evidently died from disease of the heart. Our subject was 16 years of age at his father's death; remained with mother until his majority. Was married June 20, 1860, to Leah, daughter of John and Margaret (Hartman) Xander, natives of Pennsylvania ; issue, seven children ; five now survive —Laura B„ Emery V., Ida Ann, Dora Etta and Carrie May. His wife died Sept. 21, 1877. On Feb. 11, 1879, he married Mrs. Sarah Jane Myers, daughter of Moses and Eva (Rust) Overholser, natives of Virginia ; issue, one child, dying in infancy. Mr. Michael, after his marriage, followed the wagon-making business in Lawrenceville and Tremont for twelve years ; thence followed farming five years ; thence entered upon the mercantile business in Lawrenceville, in which he is still engaged. Mr. Michael's life has been spent in German Township, and has the entire confidence of her citizens. Has been Postmaster one year, and Township Treasurer four years, which offices he still holds. JACOB MITZEL, farmer ; P. O. Tremont City ; born in York Co., Penn., Feb. 26, 1831 ; is a son of Jacob and Catharine (Flinchbaugh) Mitzel. The pater nal grandparents were natives of Pennsylvania, and the maternal of Germany. The parents of our subject have always resided in Pennsylvania and followed farminc as an occupation ; the father is still living, and now 92 years of age ; the mother died in summer of 1864. They were parents of ten children ; all are living John Eliza beth, Jonathan, Catharine, Frederick, Christian, Jacob, Lydia, Emanuel and Amos. GERMAN TOWNSHIP. 1007 Mr. Mitzel has always been a very robust, industrious and a hard-working man, and now, at 92 years of age, is enjoying very good health, and we would call attention to this remarkable instance of raising a family of ten children without the loss of one, and all are now past middle age, the youngest being 42 years of age. Our subject lived with his father until 22 years of age, and during this time learned the brick and stone mason trade. In the fall of 1852, he, emigrated to Ohio, landing at Springfield Oct. 4, and there followed his trade twelve or fifteen years. Was married June 12, 1860, to Elnora, daughter of Adam* and Margaret (Turman) Neff, he a native Vir ginia, and she of Ohio ; issue, three children, one only surviving — Laura ; deceased — Arvilla and Lucian. Mr. Mitzel continued to work at his trade in connection with farming till the fall of 1872, at which time he bought and located upon the farm where he now resides. His farm consists of 120 acres, mostly in good cultivation, with fine buildings and improvements. He and wife are members of the Reformed Church, having been such since 1863, and he has held the office of Deacon during his entire membership. HENRY NAWMAN (deceased) ; born July 16, 1817 ; a native of this county and township ; is a son of Thomas and Catharine Nawman, whose family history ap pears in full in sketch of Samuel Nawman, in this work. Mr. Nawman resided with his father till his death. Was married March 29, 1856, to Miss Ingebee Jane, daughter of William and Matilda (Clark) Rhonemus ; he is a native of Clinton Co., Ohio, and she of Virginia. The grandfather Clark was a native of England, and his wife of Germany. Mr. Nawman and wife have had twelve children ; ten now survive — Clara, Samuel G., Thomas, William, Webster, Catharine, Matilda, Amanda, Andrew and Henry ; deceased — Louisa and Mary. Mr. Nawman and wife took care of his parents till their death, and after their death remained upon and carried on the farm till his death. He died June 24, 1870, aged about 53 years. Mrs. Nawman and family still reside upon the home place, and with her sons carry on the farm. SAMUEL NAWMAN, farmer ; P. O. Springfield. He is a native of German Township, born Feb. 3, 1819 ; he is a son of Thomas and Catharine (Baker) Naw man, natives of Virginia. The grandfather, Thomas Nawman, is supposed to have been born in Massachusetts. He was one of those resolute men who resisted the En glish rule and imposition of heavy duties, and assisted in throwing overboard the cargo of tea in Boston harbor, and which, followed by other acts and events, resulted in the war ofthe Revolution. Thomas Nawman, the father, emigrated to Ohio in 1806, com ing through the entire journey on horseback, and located in German Township. Soon after his arrival, he was afflicted with a white-swelling, during which time he lived with one of the early settlers by the name of Friarmood, with whom he stayed two years ; thence returned to Virginia, and, in 1809, came back to Ohio, the entire family of his father coming with him, and here the grandfather and the father lived and died, being truly pioneers of the county, enduring the many dangers and hardships of that early day, struggling with the wilderness, the wild beasts, the Indians, and the difficulties of the war of 1812. But Mr. Nawman, the father, lived to see these difficulties over come, and fine farms take the place of the wilderness, and the hand of civilization to bring forth towns and cities, and the comforts and conveniences of one pf the finest countries in the world. He died in January, 1863, aged 82 years. His wife died in April, 1864, aged 79 years. They were parents of seven children, three now living — Samuel, Magdalene and Amanda. Our subject lived with his father until 35 years of age. He was married, Aug. 26, 1855, to Louisa M., daughter of William and Matilda Rhonemus, he a native of Clinton Co., Ohio, and she of Virginia ; issue, thirteen chil dren ; nine now survive— Thomas W., Henry B., Emma, Charles L., Ida, George W., Jasper G Oly and Carrie. Mr. Nawman, after his marriage, located upon the farm where he now resides, and which has been in possession of the Nawman family seventy- one years; the farm consists of 133 acres of land, on Mad River, with good buildings and improvements, constituting a fine farm. _ REV JOHN PENCE, retired minister ; P. O. Tremont City ; was born in Rock ingham Co., Va., Dec. 13, 1799 ; is a son of Henry and Catharine (Monger) Pence, 1008 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: natives of Virginia, the grandparents natives of Germany. Adam Pence, the grand father, emigrated to America at a very early day. He served in the war of the Revolu tion at intervals during the entire seven years' duration. An incident in the life of this early pioneer and patriot may be of interest to present and future generations. Near the close of the war, while he and several others of his companions and messmates were return ing home from a campaign under Gen. Wayne, against the Indians , in the then " North west," they came to the Ohio River, which was swollen to great dimensions by a freshet, and, having no means of crossing, they constructed a raft capable of carrying two persons across at one time. Mr. Pence and one other companion were the only swimmers, and they had to swim and pilot the raft across by means of a rope, and thus they proceeded, crossing and re crossing five times, taking two persons each time, until the party of ten persons were safely landed on the opposite shore. This was a very hazardous under taking, but, by these brave men and patriots, the crossing was safely effected. But, from this exposure and hardship, Mr. Pence contracted a rheumatic disease, which, seven years after, resulted in his death. Thus ended the life of one of America's patriots, sac rificed for the benefit of future generations. Henry and family emigrated to Ohio and located in Warren Co. in 1810, residing there until 1823, when he became a resident of Montgomery Co., where he remained until his death ; he died in 1861. His wife lived two months after his death, when she, too, fell asleep in the embrace of death. They were parents of six children ; three now survive — John, Elizabeth and Julian. Polit ically, Mr. Pence was a stanch Democrat ; religiously, a Lutheran, and an active mem ber for many years, while his wife was an earnest member of the Reformed Church, but without any selfishness, and with a remarkable liberality and love, they always went together to each other's church on Sacrament days, and communed together ; this course they pursued during their entire lives. Our subject was brought up to farm labor till his majority, then he proceeded to study and prepare for the ministry. He studied three years with Rev. Thomas Winters; at the expiration of this time, on the 16th of June, 1824, he passed an examination at New Philadelphia, Ohio, and was ordained for the ministry and entered upon the work, first locating in Clark Co., and has continued in this and adjoining counties till five years ago, when he retired from active work and became a superannuate, having been actively engaged in ministerial work for half a century. He was married, June 27, 1827, to Miss Margaret, daughter of David and Margaret (Bruner) Jones, he a native of Pennsylvania and she of Maryland ; then- issue has been nine children ; five now survive — Mary Jane, Martha, Margaret Ann, James H. and William A. Mr. Pence has had a long and active life, and has had the pleasure to extend the hand of fellowship to many a traveling mortal, some of whom have already passed on to the " golden shore;" and we trust that when Mr. Pence's life's journey shall be o'er, he will pass triumphantly and receive on the other shore " a crown of rejoicing." SAMUEL POWELL, farmer; P. 0. Tremont City; born in Chester Co., Penn., Feb. 20, 1823 ; is a son of Thomas and Catharine (Wright) Powell, natives of Pennsylvania ; the grandparents also supposed to be natives of Pennsylvania ; Thomas and wife and also the grandparents always resided in Pennsylvania, and died there; Thomas died about 1873 or 1874 ; his wife died some thirty years previous; they were parents of eight children ; five now survive — Samuel, Thomas, Lewis, Jane and Allen. Mr. Powell was a farmer by occupation. Was drafted in the war of 1812, in which he served for a short time. He was an aotive church member most of his life, first in the Episcopal Church and afterward in the Presbyterian. Mr. Powell, our subject, was raised to farm labor. In 1845, he became a resident of Ohio, locating in Springfield, remaining there some six months ; thence located nine miles above Colum bus, where he farmed one year ; thence back near Springfield, and farmed two years ; thence into Springfield and became a fireman on the Little Miami R. R.; thence became engineer, which position he held for more than eight years ; thence he run a stationary engine for an alcohol manufactory for five years, and continued as an engineer in the city of Springfield a greater part of the time till spring of 1879, when he bought and located upon the farm where he now resides ; his farm consists of 99 acres of land GERMAN TOWNSHIP. 1009 about 75 of which are in cultivation, with good improvements. Mr. Powell was mar ried in the fall of 1844, just before coming to Ohio, to Miss Hannah, daughter of John and Eleanor (Lewis) Dushane, natives of Wilmington, Del.; issue, five children- Susie, Ellie, John, Kittie and Hattie. His wife and most of his children are members of the Lutheran Church. Mr. Powell started in life with no capital ; followed engi neering twenty-seven years, and farming the balance of his life ; has now a good farm, and although not entirely out of debt, yet is in a position to live comfortably the bal ance of his life. JACOB REAM, farmer ; P. 0. Northampton ; born March 4, 1836 ; a native of Clark County. Is a son of Benjamin and Catharine (Frantz) Ream ; he was born Sept. 6, 1789, in Pennsylvania, and she in Virginia, Jan. 21, 1791. They became resi dents of Clark County about the time of the war of 1812, as he was a soldier in that war. They located upon the farm where Jacob now" lives, and resided here till their death. This land was then all in the woods ; they commenced, pioneer style, in the log cabin, and cleared up the land from year to year, toiling and laboring and en during the trials and hardships of that early day ; such pioneers deserve a kind remem brance from their descendants and future generations for their many labors, by which this then wilderness has been brought out into this beautiful, fruitful country which it now is. Benjamin died about 1866 ; his wife died some two, or three years previous to his death. They were parents of twelve children, six of whom now survive — John, Daniel, Catharine, William, Lydia and Jacob. Our subject lived with his father till his death. In March, 1857, was married to Catharine, daughter of William and Mary Flick ; he is a native of Virginia, and she of Pennsylvania ; issue, two children — Thomas B., born Oct. 22, 1859, and George M., born Feb. 2, 1864. Mr. Ream has' always resided on the old home place, which consists of 102 acres of good land, four- fifths of which is in good cultivation, with good building and improvements, constitut ing a pleasant home and residence, quite in contrast to what it was sixty-five years ago when his father first settled upon it. Mr. Ream also owns another farm in Pike Town ship, of 133 acres, which is the old home farm of his wife's father. Mr. Ream never obtained but a limited education, as he never enjoyed good health ; but by industry and economy he has been very successful as a farmer, and now has a good competency and a very pleasant home and residence. _ JOHN H. REYNOLDS, M. D.,' physician, Lawrenceville; born Aug. 8, 1848, a native of Clark County ; is a son of Henry and Julia Ann (McKinney) Reynolds ; he a native of Virginia, and she of Clark County. William Reynolds, the grandfather, was also a native of Virginia, and became a resident of Ohio about 1827, and lived and died here. John McKinney, the maternal grandfather, was a native of Pennsylvania, and also be came an early settler of Ohio, and, after arriving here, served as a soldier in the war of 1812. Henry, the father of our subject, was 11 years of age when he came to this county with his father's family ; was raised to farm labor till 18 years of age, when he learned the brick-mason trade, which trade he has followed most of his life; also owns a good farm, which he superintends in connection with his trade. He has raised a family of six children, four daughters and two sons, viz., Nancy, Olive, William W., John H., Elizabeth and Rachel J. He is still residing on his farm, six miles southeast of Springfield, aged 65 years. Our subject was raised to farm labor and assisting his father at his trade, receiving the advantages of a common school education up to the age of 21 years, when he attended one term at the Wittenberg College, at Springfield ; then taught school, and read medicine with Dr. Wildason, of Plattsburg, till the fall of 1874 ; then he attended the Eclectic Medical Institute at Cincinnati, through the winter and spring terms, and again in the winter of 1875-76, graduating in the winter of 1876. Thence he located at Lawrenceville in the practice of his profession, where he has since remained with the exception of about three mouths' practice in Osborn, Ohio, in the summer of 1877, and returned to Lawrenceville. Dr. Reynolds is having 'a good practice, and from his careful and thorough preparation for his profession by a thorough course of study, and his social and affable manners, we predict for him a successful practice in the noble profession he has chosen. He was married, Sept. 28, 1010 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: 1876, to Sarah Jane, daughter of James V. and Rosanna Ballantine, whose history appears in full in sketch of James V. Ballantine, in this work. By this union they have two children — Edgar Lamar and Julia Anna. HIRAM SENSEMAN, physician; Tremont City. All communities, every town, city and every profession and business, have their representative men, and in the medical profession in the village of Tremont, we mention Dr. Hiram Senseman as one of the most prominent; born in Lancaster Co., Penn., May 10, 1826; a son of Daniel and Mary (Fry) Senseman, also natives of Pennsylvania. The paternal grandfather was a native of Germany ; his wife of Wales. The maternal grandparents of Pennsyl vania. Daniel studied medicine, and entered upon the practice as a physician when a young man, and spent his short life in the profession in Lancaster and Cumberland Cos., practicing in the former county four years, and in the latter six years, when his career of prosperity and usefulness was suddenly terminated by death, from a stroke of apo plexy, being only 34 years of age. He had been quite successful ; was building up an extensive practice, and had the highest hopes and prospects of a successful future ; but which, in the Providence of God, was so soon terminated, and he in the strength and bloom of manhood, called to his last home. They had six children, four now survive — Reuben, Hiram, Jacob and Sallie Ann ; deceased, Andrew and Daniel. The mother, being left in very limited circumstances financially, the children were placed among relatives to be raised. After about six years, the mother married a Mr. Miley, by whom she had two children — Mary Emiline and one dying in infancy. The mother is still residing in Cumberland Co., Penn. Our subject, after the death of his father, labored on a farm till 14 years of age, and in that toilsome, but healthful vocation, laid the foundation of physical strength so essential to carry out the work of his future call ing. He now commenced to learn the tanner's trade, at which he served one year ; but not being pleased with that business, he proceeded to learn the cabinet trade, and served three years under a very proficient German, from whom he became a thorough and skilled workman. At this period — now 18 years of age — he made a tour East to Con necticut ; while on this visit he gained some information by which his aspirations were raised, and ideas formed, which culminated in a determination to study medicine, and enter upon the profession of his father. Although lacking in finances to carry out his plans as he would desire, yet he was decided that " where there was a will there was a way," and he commenced action accordingly. By a special offer from, and ar rangement with, Dr. P. N. Long, a practicing physician of Mechanicsburg, Penn., he commenced his studies under him, with whom he continued four years ; during which time he attended two courses of lectures in Jefferson Medical College, at Philadelphia, where he finished his course and graduated in March, 1849. Dr. Senseman commenced the practice of his profession at Plainfield Cumberland Co., Penn., where he continued two and a half years ; thence located at Hagerstown, in the same county ; thence, in 1853, he sold out and started for "the West.*' He located at Tremont, Clark Co., where he has continued in practice till the present, with the exception of four years, dur ing which he practiced in Springfield, Clark Co., and West Charleston, Miami Co., Ohio. At the breaking-out of the civil war, in 1861, he offered his services as a surgeon (a thorough examination having been passed), and received an appointment; but on ac count of his close professional engagements at home, he never entered the service. He was married in November, 1854, to Mrs. Mary A. Richardson, daughter of John G. and Sarah Fry. Her father was a soldier in the war of 1812. He died in 1875, aged 85 years. Mrs. Senseman was born Jan. 30, 1831, in Shamokin, Northumberland Co., Penn. She early learned the duties of housewifery, so essential to real home efficiency, and which she has so ably practiced to this day. They began their married life as it has been continued, with mutual affection, and have known but one heavy blow — Lean- der Boyd — a son to Mrs. Senseman by her former marriage, sickened and died. Fond hopes had been centered on this child, and tender care lavished upon him ; but a mys terious Providence took him to Himself ere 4 summers had been added to his young life. Dr. Senseman's life has been one of success ; and has been accomplished under difficulties most embarrassing ; but by rightly conceived plans, and an indomitable will PIKE TOWNSHIP. 1011 in carrying them out, he has accomplished his ends, and risen to a high standing in his profession. Respected as a physician and a man in the community, Dr. Senseman en deavors to lead an honorable and useful life in trying to lessen the tide of human suffer ing, and thus realizes the solid comforts of a mind at ease, a pleasant home, and cordial sympathy with all around him. HUGH STALEY, farmer; P. 0. Tremont City; born June 6, 1831; a na tive of Clark Co. and German Township ; is a son of Mathias and Sarah (Gentis) Staley, he a native of Maryland and she of Virginia ; became a resident of Ohio about 1814. Was a millwright by trade, and with three of his brothers, David, Samuel and Elias, followed their trade in Greene, Miami and Clark Cos., locating in the latter county about 1820. Mathias was married in 1818 ; issue, one child — Hugh. The father fol lowed his trade till about 1833, thence gave his attention principally to farming, first on a farm on Chapman Creek, for several years ; about 1834, he bought and located upon the farm where our subject now resides ; here he remained until his death, which occurred Nov. 6, 1848 ; his wife is still living on the home place with our subject, now 81 years of age. Hugh was raised to farm labor, and being an only child always remained with his father till his death, and his entire life since 3 years of age has been spent upon the home farm. This farm consists of 80 acres of fine land, and mostly under cultivation, and has now been owned by the Staley family for forty-six years. Mr. Staley was married Nov. 22, 1859, to Miss Susan, daughter of Henry and Mary Venis, natives of Virginia ; issue, four children, all now deceased. Mr. Staley has served two years as Township Trustee. Is ranked among the old residents of the township, and has clung to the old homestead place. Has an excellent farm, and antic ipates passing the remainder of his days where he has already been during so many years. PIKE TOWNSHIP. WILLIAM A. ARNETT, wagon-maker, Dialton, His grandfather, Seth Ar- nett, moved to this county from Virginia about the year 1800, and settled on Mad River, near what was then known as New Boston. He was a soldier in the war of 1812. His father, Thomas Arnett, was born Dec. 10, 1806, on a farm three miles west of Springfield, and now owned by Peter Lentz. His mother's name was Mary Kills. His grandfather Kills moved from Pennsylvania, and owned a paper-mill three miles below New Boston, in about the year 1826. He afterward owned and run one in Springfield for a number of years. His grandmother Kills was a Quaker from Penn sylvania, whose hospitality will be remembered by many of the earlier settlers. His father and mother were married in 1827. William Arnett, the subject of this sketch, was born Nov. 28, 1829, in Springfield, on the corner of Columbia and Factory streets, where his mother now resides. He is the oldest of eleven children, of whom seven are boys and four are girls. When he was old enough, he went into the shop with his father, who was a carriage and wagon maker, and stayed with him until he was 18 years old, when his father died. He then, in company with hismother, carried on the business until he was 24 years old, when he carried into execution his desire to go West. He went to Iowa, where he soon became acquainted with Miss Anna Minto, and they were married within a year. That important step was taken Dec. 8, 1852. In May, 1853, they returned to Springfield, where he followed his trade until the year 1854, when they moved to Dialton, where he has been carrying on the carriage and wagon-making business ever since. J. M. AUSTIN, physician, North Hampton. The father of Mr. Austin was born in North Carolina in 1808, moved to this State with his parents in 1812, and set tled in Clinton Co. He was married to Elizabeth Darby in 1837, and had by her seven children, of whom our subject is the youngest. He was born in 1848, and spent his boyhood days on the farm of his parents. He received a common-school education, 1012 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: taught school three years, and then commenced the study of medicine with Dr. J. Watkins, of Clinton Co. He graduated from the E. M. Institute, and, in 1874, com menced the practice of his profession in Westboro, in his native county, but left there Nov. 19, of the same year, and located where he now lives. He was married, in 1874, to Miss Florence Hodson, of Clinton Co., and had born to him three children — Pearl H., Grace I. and Howard H. Of these, the oldest died in 1876. M. R. AYRES, farmer ; P. O. Christianburg, Champaign Co. The subject of this sketch is the son of Caleb and Esther Ayres, who were natives of New Jersey ; they were united in marriage in 1816 and emigrated to Ohio in 1818, but did not settle permanently until 1828, when they located in Pike Township, on the farm where his son, M. R , now resides ; Mrs. Ayres departed this life Aug. 20, 1835, at the age of 46 years ; they were both Seven-Day Baptists. Mr. Ayres celebrated his marriage with his second wife (Lydia Babcock) in 1837. M. R , the subject of this sketch, was born in New Jersey Deo. 5, 1817 ; his boyhood days were spent at home, assisting his father with the duties of the farm and going to school during the winters. He was married to Margaret Priest, born Oct. 28, 1812, the daughter of Elijah and Hannah Priest, who settled in this county in 1818 ; they (Mr. and Mrs. Ayres) are the parents of one son and four daughters, all of whom are now living, viz.: Sarah, born Aug. 21, 1840; Lou isa, born Oct. 4, 1842 ; Elias, born Aug. 16, 1846 ; Maria, born May 26, 1850 ; Mar garet P., born April 20, 1853. As an evidence ofthe popularity and esteem with which he was held in the community where he lived, he was elected Trustee of his township and other offices, the duties of which were discharged by him to the entire satisfaction of all concerned. Mr. Ayres is a member of the Christian Church, and holds several offices in the same. He has always taken a deep interest in politics, and his principles are identified with the Democratic party. SAMUEL M. BAKER, farmer-; P. O. Dalton ; is the son of Martin and Eliza beth Baker, who were natives of Virginia and moved to Clark Co. about 1823 and pur chased 53 acres of land, where he remained until his death July 20, 1 854 ; Mrs. Baker survived him until March 6, 1870. They were both consistent members of the Re formed Church. Samuel M., the subject of this memoir, was born Dec. 10, 1830, and assisted his father until his (father's) death, after which he managed the farm until 1869, when he purchased the farm where he now resides. Sept. 26, 1871, he cele brated his marriage to Malinda, daughter of David and Elizabeth Jenkins ; this union was blessed with four children — Viola G. and Sidney G. (twins), born June 22, 1872, and Asa M. and Charles O. (twins), born July 13, 1877. Mr. Baker has never been an aspirant for office, but has served his township in the office of Trustee with honor to himself and his constituents. On the breaking-out of the rebellion, he volunteered his services, enlisting in Co. I, 44th O. V. I., Sept. 12, 1861, serving his country until the close of the war, receiving his discharge on Aug. 9, 1865. Mr. and Mrs. Baker are members of the Reformed Church, Mr. Baker having been Sabbath-school Superintend ent and teacher for over twenty years, and has been honored with the offices of Deacon and Elder in the church for a number of years. They are surrounded with all the comforts of life, earned by the incessant toil of years. A NTHON Y BARNHART, farmer ; P. O. North Hampton. The gentleman whose name stands at the head of this sketch is the son of Daniel and Catharine Barnhart, natives of Roanoke Co., Va. ; Daniel was married twice, but the date of the marriage with his first wife and of her death cannot be ascertained ; he was the father of twenty- two children — two sons and nine daughters by the first wife, seven of whom are now living, viz.: Lydia, born July 17, 1814 ; Hannah, born July 2, 1816 ; Susannah, born Feb. 24, 1818; Frances, born March 26, 1820; Joel, born March 4, 1822; Nancy, born Oct. 15, 1827 ; John, born May 4, 1830 ; and by his second marriage he had nine sons and two daughters, six now living, viz.: Daniel, born Sept. 22, 1836 ; Anthony, born Dec. 25, 1837 ; Abraham, born Sept. 28, 1839 ; Jeremiah and Josiah (twins), born Dec. 30, 1844 ; Christian, born Jan. 13, 1847. Mrs. Barnhart departed this life in July, 1867, and Mr. Barnhart followed her in 1869. Anthony assisted his father with the farm labor until he was 21 years of age, and then came to Ohio and located in this PIKE TOWNSHIP. 1013 county and township. In October, 1859, he celebrated his marriage with Sarah, daugh ter of Philip and Lucinda (Rader) Grayhill, natives of Virginia. Soon after his mar riage he moved to Indiana and remained there two and a half years, and came back to this township aud purchased the farm where he now resides. He is the father of eleven children, viz.: William W., born June 23, 1860 ; Josephus E., born July 15, 1862 ; Henry A., born Oct. 8, 1863; John F., born Nov. 16, 1865 ; George W., born Nov. 10, 1867 ; Mary E., born Dec. 16, 1869; Margaret E., born Oct. 22, 1871 ; Nora L., born July 18, 1874; Asa C. and Jessie K. (twins), born July 24, 1876; Hettie F.r born June 2, 1879. Mr. Barnhart has a beautiful farm of 100 acres, under a high state of cultivation, also a very desirable residence with improvements to correspond. JACOB BAUGH, farmer and blacksmith ; P. O. New Carlisle. Among Pike's enterprising men may be placed the name of Jacob Baugh, a native of Germany, is the son of Christian and Catharine (Smith) Baugh, who emigrated to this country in 1832, and settled in Pennsylvania, where they remained one year, and came to Columbus, Ohio, and engaged work on the national roads, remaining one year. In the year 1834,. he was placed near Springfield, Ohio, remaining several years. After leaving the roacS he followed various pursuits until his death. Jacob, -the subject of this memoir, was born Oct'. 9, 1830, and at the age of 16 years he commenced serving an apprenticeship in the blacksmith-shop of Peter Lenas at Donnelsville, with whom he remained eight een months, and went to Springfield, and, at the end of nineteen months, finished his trade under John Click. In the year 1850, he engaged with Solomon Marley, serving him two years, after which he associated himself with Christian Foster, and withdrew at the end of seven months. Mr. Baugh has been twice married. On Oct. 9, 1855, he married his first wife, Margaretta Bickel, and came to Pike Township and purchased thirty acres of land, and built a residence in which he remained seven years, and dis posed of it and bought the property he has at present. Mr. Baugh was left a widower July 7, 1868. Elizabeth, his second wife, was the daughter of Thomas and Mary Bules, of Champaign Co., Ohio. Mr. Baugh was the father of six children by his first wife; three now living — George W., born Aug. 25, 1856; Jacob, July 15, 1858; Clark, June 27, 1863. REBECCA BLACK, New Carlisle; is the wife of Andrew Black and the daughter of Louis and Mary Carmin. Her parents were from Maryland and Virginia, respectively. Her grandparents, Benjamin and Elizabeth Carmin, the former a native of Blackford Co.,.Md., emigrated to Ohio about the year 1812, settling in Pike Town ship, this county. Louis was born April 13, 1800, and his wife Mary Oct. 2, 1807. They were married in the year 1825, and became the parents of fourteen children, eleven of whom are still living. Louis died in 1874. Mary is still living. The names of the children are as follows: Elizabeth, John, Benjamin, James, Hannah, Mary A., Zilpah, William, Rebecca, David, Louis, Jane, Emily and Abra ham, all living but three. Our subject was born in this county Aug. 13, 1841, and was united in marriage with Andrew Black, the son of Andrew and and Susannah (Ross) Black, the first settlers in what is now Pike Township, Nov. 26, 1868, which union was blessed with one child — Andrew K., born March 18, 1881. Andrew Black, the husband of our subject, was born on the farm where he now resides Nov. 30, 1816. His parents were natives of Montgomery Co., Va. ; father born March 6, 1783; mother, Dec. 7, 1781 ; were married Dec. 20, 1804 ; became the parents of nine children — Samuel A., Mary, James, William, Thomas, Jane, Andrew, Edward and Susannah. Father died Oct. 18, 1854; mother Sept. 25, 1845. Andrew had been- previously married to Catharine Black, by whom he had seven children, only two of whom are now living — Cyrus and Janettie, the former born Sept. 18, 1848, and the latter Sept. 12, 1856. The mother of these children died Sept. 8, 1868. Our subject and husband are members of the Presbyterian Church. JOHN BLACK, farmer ; is the son of John and Elizabeth (Ross) Black, who* were both natives of Virginia, and came to Ohio and settled upon the farm where the subject of this sketch now resides, about 1808, where he spent the balance of his days. They were the parents of eight children— one son and seven daughters, of whom five- 1014 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: are now living. The first death in the family occurred September, 1873, viz., Elizabeth, born Dec. 29, 1820. John, the subject of this sketch, always remained on the home farm. He celebrated his marriage with Mary A. Wise April 18, 1871. Four chil dren were born to bless this union, viz., Martha J., born Feb. 3, 1876 ; Edna Amelia, born Sept. 18, 1872 ; John S., born April 18, 1878 ; infant, born Oct. 12, 1880. Mr. Black is the proprietor of 200 acres of land, with good outbuildings. Mr. Black pos sesses good business qualifications, and is looked upon by all who deal with him as an upright and honest man. Mrs. Black is a member ofthe Presbyterian Church at Osborn, and is looked upon as a good Christian woman. John Black died Aug. 12, 1835, aged 47 years; Elizabeth Black died May 5, 1859, aged 73 years. A. B. BLACK, physician, New Carlisle. Samuel Black was the son of John Black, and was born near Londonderry, Ireland, about A. D. 1734. He was of Scotch parentage, they having emigrated from Scotland to Ireland. John Black emigrated to America about A. D. 1744, and settled upon the Brandywine River, in New Jersey, where they remained a short time, when they moved to Albemarle Co., Va., where Samuel was united in mar riage with Jane Porter. By this union they had nine children — four sons and five daugh ters — all lived to raise large families. John, who married Jane Alexander ; William, who married Jane McBeth ; James ; Samuel, who married Jane Porter ; Jane, who married Mathew Alexander ; Martha, who married McCormick ; Nancy, who married Price ; Mary, who married Black. Samuel and Jane (Porter) Black died in Albe marle Co. Va. March 28, 1793, William Black was united in marriage with Jane McBeth, daughter of Andrew and Sarah (Clinton) McBeth, of Albemarle Co., Va. After then- marriage they settled in Montgomery Co., Va., where he laid out the town of Blacks- burg. While there, they had six children born unto them ; five raised large families, three sons and two daughters — Samuel, born Sept. 13, 1794, married Malinda Mitchell Nov. 20, 1817; Sallie, born May 20, 1796, married William Reyburn June 13, 1816; Agnes, born April 18, 1798, married Giles W. Thomas March 18, 1816; William Porter, born April 26, 1800, married Susanna Verdier Nov. 16, 1820 ; Andrew Clinton, born July 21, 1802 ; John, born July 29, 1804, died April 14, 1806. In May, 1814, he moved with his family to this township, where they arrived June 14, 1814. He purchased a part of Sections 13 and 19, upon which they settled, where they spent then- last days with their son, Andrew C. v Jane (McBeth) Black died Jan. 23, 1843, aged 77 years; William Black died Dee. 22, 1851, aged 84 years, 10 months and 8 days. October 20, 1825, Andrew C. was united in marriage with Provy Baker Standiford, daughter of Elijah and Rebecca (Rouse) Standiford. She was born in Mason Co., Ky., Jan. 5, 1806, and emigrated to Champaign Co., Ohio, with her parents January, 1807, where she continued to live until her marriage, at which time they settled upon a part of Sections 13 and 19, where she still lives. Rer husband, A. O, died Feb. 25, 1875, aged 72 years 7 months and 4 days. They were the parents of thirteen children, seven now living, five sons and two daughters, viz., Rebecca Ann. born March 10, 1828; married to William Funstone March 18, 1852; Elijah Clinton, born Dec. 1, 1831, married Caroline C. Donnelson June 9, 1859 ; Charles Standiford, born Nov. 21, 1833, married Sallie L. Gregory May 1, 1863; John Fletcher, born March 22, 1839, married Mary M. Monk April 22, 1860 ; she died Feb. 15, 1868 ; Caroline, born Dec. 18, 1844, married William fi. James Jan. 17, 1871 ; Andrew Benjamin, born June 10, 1847, married Maggie B. (Pence) Beard Aug. 12, 1880. WilUam Sanford, born Jan. 11, 1851, married Margaret C. Mitchell, Jan. 20, 1871. JOHN. A. BLACK, feed and saw mill. The subject of our present writing, is the youngest of a family of ten children of James (born Aug. 17, 1789, died May 9, 1853), and Catharine Black (born Nov. 20, 1790, and died Aug. 29, 1863), who came from Virginia and located in this township in 1811, living with his brother two years, and then purchased the farm where our subject now resides, on which they remained until his death, May 9, 1853. Mrs. Black survived him until Aug. 29, 1863. They were the parents often children, viz.: Mary, born Nov. 22, 1812; Matthew Feb. 12,1815; Susannah, Sept. 14, 1816; Catharine (deceased), born March 31 1819; PIKE TOWNSHIP. 1015 Dorcas (deceased), born Feb. 4, 1822; Joseph, Dec. 21, 1823; Samuel, March 19, 1826 ; James, June 30, 1828 ; Julia A., Oct. 6, 1831 ; John A., Sept. 7, 1834. John obtained the rudiments of his education in the district schools of the county, and remained with his parents during their life, and at their death he became owner of the home farm, on which he has resided until the present. On the 27th day of October, 1859; Miss Mary J. Hawout, daughter of Joseph and Lydia Hawout, united her des tinies with our subject. She was born in Champaign Co., Ohio, March 4, 1839. Their children were, viz.: Lewis 0., born Oct. 7, 1861 ; Herma O., April 20, 1873, and died March 20, 1875 ; Horace H, born May 30, 1878. Mr. and Mrs. Black are members of the Presbyterian Church, and have the confidence and respect of all who know them as being good and efficient in the cause of Christianity. Mr. Black has by close attention to business and fair dealing with his fellow-men, accumulated a nice property and built a very desirable residence. Although Mr. Black has but a common- school education, he ranks high among the business men of his township. For ten years in succession, Mr. Black has been honored by the citizens of his township with the office of Township Trustee, and the office of Justice of the Peace for the period of six years, the duties of which were discharged by him to the entire satisfaction of all concerned. W. S. BLACK, farmer; P. O. North Hampton ; is the son of Andrew C. and Provy Black ; the father was born in Montgomery County, Va., in 1802, and the mother in Kentucky in 1806 ; they were married in 1825 and were the parents of thirteen children — seven boys and six girls, of whom seven are now living. The subject of this sketch was the youngest, and lived with his parents until he was 21 years of age, assisting his father in the work of the farm until his marriage with Maggie C. Mitchell. He lived on a part of his father's farm for four years thereafter, during which time he built him a house on a part of his father's farm. In this he lived one year, during which time his father died. He then sold his interest in the home farm and purchased the beautiful place adjoining the old homestead, where he now lives. He was the fath er of two children, a son that died in infancy and a daughter, Leora E., born Jan. 5, 1874, who still lives. They are earnest members of the M. E. Church. LEWIS C. CARMIN, farmer. Benjamin Carmin, his grandfather, was a native of Maryland, and came to Ohio about 1812, and settled in this county and township. In 1827, he was summoned out of this world by the angel of death ; his wife survived him several years. Lewis, the father of our subject, was born April 13, 1800, and was united in marriage with his wife, Mary, in 1825 ; she was born Oct. 2, 1807. They were the parents of fourteen children, of whom eleven are now living, viz.: Eliza beth, Benjamin B., James A., Zilph, William E., Rebecca, David S., Lewis C, Sarah J., Emily D., Abraham B. In 1825, Mr. Carmin purchased the farm, where he resided until his death which occurred in 1874. Mr. Carmin still resides on the farm with Lewis, the subject of this sketch, who has always lived with his parents with the ex ception of nine years. Emily, now Mrs. William Edmason, also lives with her moth er. They were married May 23, 1875, and have had two children, viz., Asa A., born June 4, 1876, and Darrow C., born Jan. 5, 1881. MARY A. DAVIS, farmer ; P. O. Dialton. Mrs. Davis is the daughter of Ed ward and Elizabeth Littlejohn, natives of Berkeley County, Va. They were the parents of six children, viz. : Morris, Jonathan, Edward, Mary A., Margaret J. and Elizabeth. In 1824, Mrs. Littlejohn was left a widow. She managed to keep the family together, and emigrated to Ohio, and settled in Pike Township, Clark Co., Ohio, in 1834, where she died at the advanced age of 73 years. Mary, the subject of this memoir, was united in marriage with Joseph Davis, June 16, 1833. In the spring they came to Ohio and settled in Pike Township, where he resided until his decease, Oct. 6, 1863. By occu pation he was a millwright, which he followed several years. In 1848, he purchased the farm where our subject now resides with her only son. Mr. and Mrs. Davis were the parents of eleven children, of whom five are now living, viz. : Phoebe J., Amanda, Mary V., Sarah E., and Josiah L., with whom Mrs. Davis now resides. On the 4th of September, 1873, Josiah celebrated his marriage with Sarah, daughter of Jacob and 1016 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Matilda Shaffer, of Champaign Co., Ohio. This union was blessed with four daughters, viz. : Minnie B., born July 20, 1874 ; Theressa A., born Aug. 14, 1876 ; Margaret A., born April 12, 1878 ; Grace G., born Aug. 21, 1880. CHARLES C. FRIELDS, teacher. This gentlemen was born in Williamsport, Penn., March 4, 1828. His father, Charles, Sr., was a native of Belfast, Ireland, and emigrated to this country in 1820. He settled in Pennsylvania, and married Elizabeth Sceifers, a German lady, who died in Williamsport, Feb. 25, 1828, leaving one child, our subject, then at the tender age of seven days. The father afterward moved to Perry Co., Ohio, with his infant son, and in two years was again married in Rahobeth, a small town, in which he died in 1835, leaving his boy of seven years an orphan among strangers. After the death of his father, our subject went to South Charleston, this county, where he entered the family of Mr. Wright, a brickmaker, in whose yard the youthful wanderer was put to work. He afterward lived two years in the family of Absalom Mattox, a merchant of the same town, but Mrs. Mattox's cruel treatment drove him from her hearth-stone, and he was compelled again to pursue his wanderings. In September, 1838, he became a member of the family of Benjamin Strong, a gentlemen who lived south of'jamestown, Greene Co. Here he received the treatment of an own child, until his benefactors were both called from their earthly home. By this calamity our subject was again left to his own resources. His checkered life had endowed him with a will uncommon in one so young, and with a determination to gain an education, he commenced a life of the strictest industry and economy, working at day labor. He soon was enabled to obtain a common school education, and in the autumn of 1847, taught a four months' school at Cedarville. In 1848, he took a year's course in the High School at Springfield, and during the three following winters, taught in the Black fiorse Schoolhouse, District No. 1, this township. He has ever made teaching his life- work. He was married to Mary Flick Oct. 12, 1851. Her parents, William and Mary Flick, were esteemed citizens of this township. In thirteen years after marriage, she died from that dread enemy of man, consumption. On Oct. 29, 1865, Mr. Frields was again married to Rebecca Ream, daughter of Andrew and Anna Ream, of this township. Her parents were highly respected people, and were among the first settlers ofthe county, fier mother's maiden name was Horner; she was of German descent, born March 6, 1804, and died Nov. 12, 1868. Her father was of Dutch descent, born October 15, 1797, in Harrisburg, Penn. ; came to Clark County with his parents when he was a boy. Our subject, by his last marriage, became the father of one child, Charley, born Feb. 1, 1872. J. C. FULLER, farmer and stock raiser ; P. O. New Carlisle. JOHN GARST, farmer; P. O. New Carlisle. The subject of our sketch is one of the substantial and useful men in the community in which he resides ; he was boro in the State of Virginia March 18, 1802 ; he was the eldest of seven sons, and resided with his parents, who were tillers of the soil, until 21 years of age. On the 2d day of April, 1823, he started for this county, driving a four-horse team for Michael Frantz, of this township, being twenty-eight days on the road, and receiving for the journey $12, which amount, with 50 cents he possessed before starting, comprised his capital. Remaining here some three weeks, he returned to his native State on foot by way of Kentucky and Tennessee and through Cumberland, Maryland, a distance of over 600 miles, making the trip in twenty-one days. Of the amount named but 25 cents was left on his arrival in Virginia. Mr. Garst united in marriage with Susan Zigler, a native of Botetourt Co., Va., Aug. 21, 1823. He then rented land and farmed until the year 1827, when he came to this county, buying and settling where he now resides. To this couple were born the following children: Sarah, Elizabeth, Henry, Catharine, John, George, Maria, Louisa, Emma and William. The mother died July 20, 1862. Mr. Garst was again married in 1865, this time to Rachel Miller. of Bethel Township, this county, who died June 25, 1870. She was a member of the Lutheran Church, having united therewith when quite young. Neither our subject nor his first wife were members of any church, yet they leaned toward the German Bap tists. Both devoted a great deal of time to the sick and afflicted, and were highly PIKE TOWNSHIP. 1017 respected and universally beloved by all. Mr. G., while not having connected himself with any particular denomination, is a man always to be found on the side of right, ever in sympathy with all movements having for their object the elevation and bettering of mankind. He has ever been kind to the poor ; is one of those big-hearted, kind and sympathetic natures who are always doing something for the afflicted and those in trouble. He has for many years lent great assistance in times of sickness and death, being a regular attendant at all funerals, and generally the one in charge. He is a busi ness man in its fullest sense, and his opinions are always respected. He is one of the School Directors, which position he has held for fifteen years, .and President of New Carlisle Cemetery, having held that office for the past eighteen years. He is also Presi dent of the New Carlisle & Mad River Turnpike. Mr. Garst is the son of Abraham and Catherine Ribble* Garst, the former a native of Virginia, and the latter of Mary land, and both of German descent. JOSEPH GARST, farmer. Mr. G. was born in Clark Co., Ohio, Feb. 20, 1831. His ancestors were of Dutch descent. His father, Abraham, was born in Virginia in 1791, and his mother, Anna, near the same place in 1792. Her great-grandfather, Michael Frantz, was one of the first Bishops of the Dunkard Church in America. Our subject is politically a Republican, and religiously a Universalist. In August, 1864, he was married to Sarah, daughter of A. Q. and Rebecca Bennett. The latter's maiden name was Ward, and she is a first cousin of Henry Ward Beecher. Mr. Garst has had born to him two children — Iva, born Aug. 12, 1865, and Isabell, born Feb. 20, 1871. Mr. G. is a farmer and fruit-grower by occupation. In the latter branch he is an enthusiast, having presented over one hundred varieties of apples and pears, in addition to small fruits. He is also a breeder of Jersey cattle, and is now entering into the cult ure of bees. CARRIE M. HARSHBARGER, farmer ; P. 0. North Hampton . The subject of this sketch is the daughter of Morgan and Mary A. (Barclay) Smith, who emigrated from Greene Co., Penn., to Adams Co., Ind., in 1847. Carrie, was born Dec. 13, 1840, and assisted her parents until 20 years of age, when she commenced teaching school, which she continued until she married Abraham Harshbarger, Oct. 5, 1865. Abra ham was the son of Samuel and Elizabeth (Click) Harshbarger, of this county. Abra ham was the father of three sens — Frank B., born Oct. 3, 1866 ; William S., Oct. 26, 1868; Orville G., Dec. 17, 1871. After their marriage they moved to North Hamp ton and purchased a saw-mill, which he ran until 1872, and disposed of it, and pur chased 100 acres of land, and turned his attention to the cultivation of the soil, which he continued at until 1873, when he was summoned out of this world by the messenger of death. Mr. Harshbarger was a gentleman who had been esteemed by his many friends. Mrs. Harshbarger, at the death of her husband, found the estate somewhat embarrassed, but, by her energetic nature and economy, she kept her little family together and paid off all obligations, and is endeavoring to give her three sons the advantages of a good education. She is a member of the Reformed Church and a teacher in the Sabbath school. Thus, while working and accumulating this world's goods, she is also in the higher and nobler work of life, trying to lay up treasures in heaven by training up those under her charge in the admonitions of the Lord. „ MRS. SARAH J. HARSHBARGER, North Hampton. The subject of this sketch is the daughter of George and Mary Stockmyer, who came to Ohio from Penn sylvania about 1812. In 1840, they resided in Allen Co., where Mrs. Harshbarger was born. When she was but 3 years of age her father died, and the following ten years of her life were passed with her sister ; then she made her home with Jacob Flick, of this county, for a period of eight years, when she was united in marriage with Sam uel Harshbarger, of North Hampton, where they now reside. Their children are Almeda, born Aug. 30, 1862 ; Olga M., Sept. 26, 1865 ; Alonzo U., Nov. 23, 1867 ; Musa, Oct. 17, 1874. The parents are members of the Reformed Church ; are exem plary people, loved and respected by the community in which they move. They have adopted and raised several children. The political atmosphere of the household is Republican. ? 1018 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: WILLIAM JENKINS, farmer and Notary ; P. O. Dialton. MELFNE LAYTON, farmer; P. 0. Dialton. This venerable man was born in the vicinity of Enon, Mad River Township, Clark Co., Ohio, Aug. 8, 1806— a period when the beautiful farms and cultivated fields of to-day were the depths of the prim eval forests. He passed his youth in the country, residing with his parents until the death of his father, Nov. 8, 1830. In the following March he was united in marriage with Harriet Broughton, and their union was blessed with the following children: Adaline, Martha J., William D., Matilda C, Mary A., Susan E., Cordelia, Erastus and Thomas E. The former became Mrs. John Galligher, and died in February, 1878, leaving ten children. Mrs. Layton was summoned to her final home June 20, 1849. Our subject remained a widower until Nov. 12, 1850, when he married Mary Scorce, a native of Virginia, and unto them were born six children, namely : John S., Harriet O, Melyne H, Clarence B., Lillie E., one dying in infancy. Mr. Layton lived on the home farm until 1864, when he purchased land in Miami Co., where he resided until his removal to the farm on which he now lives, about twelve years ago, which in size is 180 acres. Although not a member of any church, Mr. Layton is an upright and moral man, possessing the esteem and respect of all who know him. His son, Erastus, served in the late war, 110th O. V. I., with honor to himself and country. The parents of our subject were John and Elizabeth (Baker) Layton, natives of Pennsylvania, and New Jersey respectively. The former came to this county with his parents in the year 1804, settling in Bethel Township. The Bakers settled here about the same time, and soon after their coming the couple were married. Father Layton was a man of con siderable prominence ; was appointed the first Clerk of the Court on the formation of the county ; was one of the early Justices of the Peace, and later served as County Commissioner. JOHN A. MARQUART, farmer and dealer in fine horses ; P. 0. North Hampton. We are pleased to be able to place among the prominent men of this township the name of John A. Marquart, who has a well-merited reputation as a farmer and stock dealer among all who know him. He was bom in Green Township, Clark County. Aug. 9, 1853. He is the son of John and Dorcas Marquart, natives of this county. The father was a farmer and stocker raiser, and lived until July 30, 1858, when he died, at the ripe old age of 60 years 3 months and 26 days. The wife died July 14, 1865, at the age of 43 years 5 months and 12 days. John, our subject was thus left ah orphan'at the age of 13 years, but his parents left ample means for the support of him self and his two sisters. He lived with his uncle, who was his guardian until he was 21 years of age. On the 23d of January, 1879, he married Miss Mary J. Rector of this township, who was born March 6, 1858. Immediately after the marriage, they moved to his farm of 144 acres in Section 20, where they now reside. Mr. M. devotes his whole attention to farming and raising fine stock. He spares neither time nor expense in procuring and breeding the finest obtainable stock, and his reputation as a breeder is daily spreading throughout the State. His farm is a model of neatness and convenience. It is well supplied with fruit of all kinds and is watered by unfailing springs. Every convenience that modern science has produced for the farmer will be found on his place. All who have any dealings with hime say he is the impersonation of hospitality and honest integrity. He is a highly esteemed member in good standing of Carles Lodge I. 0. 0. F. JOHN MERANDA, Notary Public and surveyor, North Hampton. ISAAC MILLER, farmer ; P. 0. Christiansburg, Champaign Co. Mr. Miller is the son of Augustus and Mary (Williamson) Miller, natives of Penn. The father came with his parents to this State in 1811 and settled in Sugar Creek Township, Greene County, where his father died. He had been three times married. His first wife, Mary Williamson, was married to him in 1818. She became the mother of two children Isaac, our subject, born May 1, 1819, and Joseph, born November, 1821. After the death of his wife, in 1822, Mr. Miller moved to Montgomery County, where he married Jane L. White in 1826. She was possessed of a piece of wild land, where Mr. Miller built a cabin and lived until the death of this wife in 1854. By her he had seven children only PIKE TOWNSHIP. 1019 oneof whom, viz., Hannah J., born 1830, is now living. In eighteen months after the death of his second wife Mr. Miller married Mrs. Martha Irvin, with whom he liv ed until his death, Nov. 28, 1865. By her he had one child, not now living. He was a member of the Presbyterian Church. His son Isaac, our subject, lived with his father until he was 23 years old, when he moved to Jackson Township, Champaign Co., where he purchased eighty-four acres of land, on which he lived six years. During this time he was married to Anna, daughter of George and Elizabeth (Winters) Mer ritt, of Jackson Township. They had thirteen children, as follows : Elizabeth M., born Feb. 8, 1843 ; Augustus C, born July 28, 1844 ; George N., born July 18, 1846 ; Peter N, born Feb. 6, 1849 ; John L., born March 3, 1851 ; Mary A., born May 9, 1853; Hannah J., born April 11, 1855; Joseph W., born August 23, 1857; Rosa E., born Feb. 22, 1859 ; Susan A., born May 11, 1862 ; Carrie A., born July 20, 1864; Harry L., born March 23, 1866; Bertha E., born July 21, 1868. The father moved to the farm where he now lives in 1847. He is a member of Beech Grove Grange, No. 335, and ofthe German Reformed Church. He is one ofthe oldest resi dents ofthe county, and has always voted the Whig and Republican. His eldest son enlisted in 1863, in the 44th O. V. I. duriDg the rebellion, and received an honorable discharge at the close of the war. A. W. MITCHELL, physician; Dialton; was born Dec. 13, 1848; is a son of George J. and Amanda F. Mitchell, and the youngest of a family of three children, consisting of two boys and one girl. Early in 1849, the family moved to the eastern part of Shelby County, where his father bought a farm and improved it. It was here that he endeavored to bring up his family in the fear of the Lord, and as the country was at that time a wilderness, he had many chances to teach them practically that " in the sweat of thy face thou shalt eat bread." The family was one of unusual personal affection and social enjoyment. In 1863, the wife and mother was taken away and the subject of this sketch soon after went off to school. From 1869 to 1872, he was principally occupied in teaching, and in 1871 commenced the study of law. How ever, he never felt that the profession was exactly congenial with his disposition, and was more than ever impressed with this fact one day when, after reciting his lesson in Blackstone, he directed his attention to some lawyers who were in the office consulting on the best plan to win a certain knotty case. He ventured a thought that the plan suggested would hardly be right, and was stunned by the reply, " Young man, if you ever expect to be a lawyer you must never harp on conscience." He soon gave up the study and in March, 1872, went West. For three years he observed the varied phe nomena of the Kansas climate. He then went to Southwest Missouri where he spent three years more, principally in teaching in Joplin and vicinity. He was at one time engaged in mining at this place, and had charge of mines which bid fair to place him on the road to fortune, but his natural love for the schoolroom and the uncertainty of the mines induced him to relinquish them to take charge of the Third Ward schools. He here commenced the study of medicine in 1877 with Dr. H. B. Pinney, and in Sep tember, 1878, left for Ann Arbor, Mich., to attend lectures. He spent one year in this institution, and in October, 1879, matriculated with the Cincinnati College of Medi cine and Surgery, from which he graduated the following year. Like all new-fledged doctors his next step was one of importance. Where shall I locate ? agitated his mind for a few months, and he finally settled down in the quiet little village of Dialton in September, 1880. Though Dr. Mitchell, in his various ramblings, saw a good deal of the " rough-and-tumble " side of life, he never either forgot or ignored his early religious training, and invariably took an active part in Sabbath school and church work, and it would not be far from expressing his true sentiment on temperance if we would say he is a teetotaler. He commenced life in his new and chosen profession with bright pros pects for the future. GEORGE G. MOCK, farmer; P. 0. Dialton. Mr. Mock was born in this (Pike) township Sept. 2, 1843. He is the son of Esron and Catherine Mock. The father, Esron, is the son of Frederick and Barsheba Mock. He was a native of Penn sylvania, and she of Kentucky. He came to this township in an early day, and died 1020 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: in 1832 at the age of 45 years. His wife survived him until 1866. They were both members of the M. E. Church. Esron married Catharine Oatewalt, daughter of George and Joanna Oatewalt, Aug. 8f 1839. She was born June 29, 1814. Her parents were natives of Montgomery Co., Va., who came to this State in 1828, stop- pin" in Ross Co. two years, and then moving to this township. The father died Sept. 16,°1858, aged 67 years, and the mother, April 29, 1859, aged 86 years. Esron and Catharine were parents of four children — George G., Mary E. and Joanna B. now liv ing. The mother and children are members of the M. E. Church. George G. was married Dec. 4, 1870, to Margaret J. Davis, daughter of Joseph and Mary A. Davis, by whom he had one child, Mary B., born Nov. 19, 1877. Mrs. Mock was born July 10, 1848, and died Sept. 3, 1876. She was a member of the Reformed Church. SAMUEL MOCK, deceased. Samuel Mqck was born in the year 1820, and died in the year 1877. He was the son of Frederick and Barsheba (Priest) Mock, who were among the early settlers of the county, having purchased the farm owned by the deceased in about the year 1810. Frederick Mock was a very useful man in the neighborhood, being a mechanic. He made the first wagon used in the township ; he also made the buhrs in all the first mills of the country. Samuel, the fifth child, married Mary A. Botkin, daughter of William and Elizabeth Botkin, who emigrated from Virginia in the year 1810. Samuel Mock was the father of six girls and two boys — Malissa (died Jan. 31, 1854, aged 6 years), Lucinda, Evalean, Ellen, John P., Julia A., George Mc. (died Jan. 5, 1878, aged 17 years), and Vesper B. Having purchased the old homestead in the year 1848, on which he lived until his death. He was well known throughout the county. He was several times elected to positions of honor and trust, all of which he filled with integrity. He was kind to his family. Being a man of high moral character, strictly honest in all his dealings, he had the love and respect of all who knew him. WILLIAM MYERS, North Hampton ; teacher and Township Clerk. MADISON OVER, North Hampton ; hotel and Justice. VALENTINE PENCE, farmer and millwright; P. O. New Carlisle. This gen tleman was born in Rockingham Co., Va , June 28, 1819. He is the son of George and Christina (Crowbarger) Pence. The father was a native of Virginia, where he died in 1825. The mother was a native of Pennsylvania. She moved to Clinton Co., Ind., in 1836, where she died two years later. Valentine went to Indiana, with his mother, and stayed with her until the spring of 1838, when he came to Clark County and commenced laboring as a millwright with his brother and Samuel Sprinkle, and continuing in this business for twelve years. He was married Oct. 4, 1842, to Catharine F., daughter of George and Catharine (Fair) Stafford, who were both natives of Ireland. Mr. Pence bought his present farm in Section 26, of Samuel Arnold, Aug. 16, 1845, since which time he has devoted his attention principally to farming. By his marriage with Miss Stafford he became father of two children — Caroline Elizabeth, born May 28, 1844, and Margaret Almira, born May 4, 1847. Caroline was married Nov. 6, 1872, by Rev. J. G. Black, to Thomas Swanger. Margaret was married Ded. 13, 1867, by Rev. L. G. Edgar, to Antony Stafford. Mr. Pence and wife are both energetic members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in which they have zealously labored for some time. Mr. P. was raised a Democrat, but has always voted the Whig and Republican ticket. He has served as Township Trustee for two terms with great credit to himself and con stituents. JOHN RAY, retired farmer ; P. O. Dialton ; was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, Feb. 29, 1813. He is the son of Lewis and Elizabeth Ray (nee Zigler), who were natives of Virginia, and moved to Cincinnati in 1812, living there one year, when he moved to Clark County and located near Springfield, where they remained four years. In 1817, they purchased a tract of timber land near North Hampton, in Pike Town ship. They were the parents of eight children, of whom six are now living. John, our subject, lived with his father until he was 24 years of age, and then was united in marriage with Margaret Overpeck, daughter of George and Martha Overpeck, who were PIKE TOWNSHIP. 1021 also natives of Virginia. After his marriage he purchased the farm where he now lives, which contained about 40 acres of cleared land and 70 acres under fence. Since that time he has worked at the carpenter's trade thirty years, and the balance of his time was spent in cultivating his farm. Mr. Ray has, by his exemplary habits and close attention to business, won the prominent position in society that he now occupies. Mr. and Mrs. Ray have both been faithful members of the Methodist Episcopal Church for the past thirty-eight years. DANIEL REAM, North Hampton, farmer and Township Treasurer. RAPER RECTOR (deceased). Dr. Rector was born in Mad River Township, Champaign Co., Ohio, July 11, 1838. He resided upon the farm with his parents until he had attained his majority, where he acquired a good common school education. At the age of 22 years, he went to Tremont and read medicine with Dr. J. S. Gard, and graduated at Starling Medical College Feb. 28, 1865. Mr. Rector married early in life, having been united with Eliza J". Martin, daughter of Scott Martin, Esq., of Tremont, on the 27th of November, 1857, and to them were born three children, viz., Mary J., now Mrs. J. A. Marquart, born March 6, 1858 ; J. W., born Aug. 18, 1859, and A. W., born March 10, 1861. The Doctor located in North Hampton, in this county, where he enjoyed a lucrative and reputable practice up to the time of his death. He grew rapidly in the favor of the people, both as a man and a physician. During the latter part of September, 1872, Dr. R. was attacked with typhoid fever, which ter minated fatally on the 16th day of the following month (October, 1872). In his last illness, the Doctor was attended by Dr. Thatcher, who had in the way of assistance the best learned of quite a number of the members of the Clark Co. Medical Society, of which our subject was a member. He was a man of a high order of social qualities, a good intellect and excellent habits. He was temperate and industrious ; his opinions in regard to medical theory and practice were very sound. Dr. Rector was a member of the M. E. Church, and was sustained and cheered in life and in death by the consolations of the Christian religion. His grandfather, Charles Rector, was one of the first white settlers in the Mad River Valley. His parents were Conway and Anna (Neff) Rector ; the former was a native of Kentucky, born Feb. 6, 1795 ; the latter of Shenandoah Co., Va., born Dec. 15, 1800. The father emigrated to this State in 1802, purchasing a full section of land in Mad River Township, where he settled and there lived until his death, Oct. 12, 1879. The mother still survives him, retaining her mental faculties in a remarkahle degree. When quite young, Father Rector was instrumental in getting out the timber for the first M. E. Church in that vicinity, built of hewn logs, in Champaign Co., just over the Clark Co. line. It is still used as a place of worship. Mr. Rector joined the M. E. Church, Dec. 28, 1817, and became a Class-leader March 14, 1819. His wife is also a Methodist. JAMES W. RECTOR, blacksmith ; P. O. North Hampton. JOSEPH L. RICHARDS, blacksmith; North Hampton. This gentleman was born in Washington Co., Penn., Oct. 28, 1818, and was the fifth son of eight sons and five daughters born to John and Sarah Richards. At the age of 2 years, the father came from Germany with his parents. The mother was of Scotch descent. In 1829, the family moved to Carroll Co., Ohio, and settled on a section of wild forest land, where the father died Sept. 26, 1832, from fever, brought on by the malaria of the new coun try. Shortly after this, Joseph returned to Pennsylvania, where he secured a position and served a full term at blacksmithing. On the 19th of April, 1838, he married Miss Anna Friend, and by her became the father of two children, a son and daughter — Isaiah and Lavina. The latter, at the age of 21, married Frederick Smith ; six years afterward, she was, by accident, fatally burned, and after nine hours of intense suffer ing, died. The son is still living. Mrs. Richards, the wife, died June 29, 1876. Mr. Richards remained single until Dec. 26, 1879, when he married Mrs. Eliza J. Rector, widow of Dr. Rector, with whom he now lives. GEORGE RINKER, farmer ; P. O. North Hampton. The subject of this sketch is the son of Benjamin and Susan Rinker, who were natives of Virginia, and came to Ohio in 1848, and settled in German Township, where they now reside. They were 1022 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: the parents of two sons and four daughters, three of whom are now living. George, our subject, was born in Virginia May 5, 1832 ; educational advantages limited.^ He was early trained to farm labor. On the 4th day of April, 1856, he was married to Miss Sarah Branner. Two sons and one daughter were born to them. William, born Aug. 26, 1863, is the only one now living. Soon after his marriage, he rented a farm in this township, which he remained on one year, and rented a farm owned by P. Mar quart, which he cultivated for a period of nine years. He purchased his present place in the year 1866, and has made many material improvements. Mr. and Mrs. Rinker are both worthy and consistent members of the Reformed Church. HENRY SHELL, farmer ; P. 0. Christianburg. The gentleman whose name stands at the head of this sketch is one of the old pioneers and stanch men that have made the Buckeye State what it is to-day. He was born in Montgomery Co., Va., Feb. 1, 1800; at the age of 11 years, he came to Ohio with his parents, and settled in Elizabeth Township, Miami County. March 6, 1823, his marriage was solemnized with Mary Peilliman. They have had fourteen children, of whom five are now living, viz.: Eliza, Henry, Elizabeth, Francis M. and Louisa, who have always remained at home with their parents. Mr. Shell purchased the beautiful farm where he now resides in 1830, in an unimproved state, aud the improvement that has since been added is the energy and indomitable will with which he is possessed. His good and industrious wife died Jan. 16, 1873, at the advanced age of 72 years. Her religious views were iden tified with the German Baptist Church. Mr. Shell, in politics, is a Democrat. He and his daughter, Louisa, are members of the Christian Church. HARRISON SHROYER ; P. O. New Carlisle. The subject of our sketch was born in Bethel Township, Miami Co., Ohio, July 27, 1837. His youth and early man hood were passed on the farm with his parents ; he received his education in the common district schools of the vicinity, and in the year 1864, Nov. 10, was united in marriage with Harriet A. Dille, who was born in Montgomery Co., Ohio, April 7, 1843. This union was blessed with three children, namely : Emory B., born Jan. 9, 1870 ; Batie M., August 8, 1871 ; and Daisy B., Jan. 13, 1878. Mr. Shroyer, after his marriage, remained in Miami County one year, then came to his present place of residence. He possesses a good farm of 163 acres, upon which is a fine residence and good buildings. His parents were John Shroyer and Eliza Rail, the former a native of Maryland, Frederick County, and mother of Clark Co., Ohio. The father came to this State in 1823, stopping for a time in Montgomery County ; thence to Miami County, where he died Jan. 11, 1866, in the 56th year of his age. The mother died Jan. 3, 1880, in her 64th year. Our subject's wife's parents were Alexander and Elizabeth Dille, both natives of Montgomery Co., Ohio, born in 1816 and 1818 respect ively ; both are yet living, being residents of Osborn, Ohio. SAMUEL SPRINKEL, farmer ; P. O. New Carlisle. The gentlemen of whom we now write was born Jan, 8, 1809, in Rockingham Go., Va. George and Cath arine Sprinkel, his parents, were born in Pennsylvania, and came with their parents to Virginia, where they were married. Mrs. Sprinkel died in Virginia, but the exact date cannot be ascertained. Samuel removed with his father to Cass Co., Ind. His ad vantages for education were moderate ; he attended the common county school. He learned the trade of millwright under his father, and continued with him until he arrived at his maturity. In the year 1830, he came to Warren Co., Ohio, and followed his trade there one year, and went to Miami County, where he remained twelve months, and purchased 174 acres in this township. In 1852, he disposed of his farm, and bought 166f acres in Section 26, where he has since resided. Mr. Sprinkel has been twice married. His marriage with his first wife, Miss Anna Stafford, was celebrated Sept. 29, 1833. She was the daughter of Thomas and Catharine (Williams) Stafford, natives of Giles Co., Va., and came to Ohio about 1810. She was born May 5, 1808, and is the oldest child of the family. She encountered many hardships and privations. She built the first fence around her father's house, which house is built of logs, and now stands as a relic of the past. By this union they had five children — Susan C. born April 8, 1835 ; Catherine J., born June 4, 1839 ; George W., born June 25, 1842 • and PIKE TOWNSHIP. 1023 two deceased, Mrs. Stafford died Feb. 2, 1870. On Nov. 14, 1872, he married Leoniza E., daughter of John and Barbara Thomas, natives of Virginia, and came to Champaign Co., Ohio, in 1823. MARY SPENCE, farmer; P. 0. North Hampton; was born in German Town ship, Fayette Co., Penn., Oct. 18, 1826, and came West to Clark County in 1837. At the age of 24 years she united her destinies with Mark Spence (deceased), who was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, on the 10th of September, 1820. On the 25th of December of the same year, he moved with his parents upon the farm his wife now occupies. Their union was blessed by the birth of a son, on Jan. 30, 1852. He resides at "present with his mother, and is indeed all she desires. Politically, Mr. Spence was a stanch Whig; his" first vote was cast for Henry Clay. The Whig party having been disrup- tured and the Republican party organized, Mr. Spence joined the latter party, and has ever since given it a hearty support. He was not a church member, yet he contributed liberally to the maintenance of religious interests. He believed that the interests of society and government are linked with the success of the common schools, and used his influence in their encouragement and support. Appreciating the value of good roads, Mr. Spence urged their construction, and liberally lent his time and gave his money to that end. As evidence, from a total cost of a single turnpike, of $7,500, his contribution amounted to about $1,200. Jan. 8, 1878, Mark Spence departed from this life, leaving an only child to care for the bereaved widow. He was married on the 12th of February, 1880, to Miss Anna Friermood. They have one child, born Jan. 15, 1881. JOHN SPENCE, farmer ; P. O. North Hampton, This gentleman is the fifth son of William and Elizabeth, both of whom were born in England and came to this country in 1818, settling on a piece of land adjoining the farm now occupied by our subject, who was born March 21, 1824. He lived with his father and assisted in the work of the farm until he arrived at his majority, when he left the home farm and commenced working at the cooper trade. In this he continued seven years, after which he entered the mercantile business, in which he continued two years, when he exchanged his store for Western land. He married Louisa Bailey, daughter of Charles and Martha Bailey, July 3, 1853, and moved onto the farm where he now lives. He has had born to him four children, viz. : Mary Ann, born April 13, 1854 ; Elizabeth, born Nov. 3, 1856, died March 6, 1858 ; Marcellus, born Jan. 19, 1860 ; Warren, born Dec. 14, 1864. Mrs. Spence died Dec. 8, 1865, and the eldest daughter (Mary Ann) died Aug. 9, 1869. Mr. Spence was again married Aug. 25, 1867, to Henrietta Crawfis, by whom he had three children, as follows: Arminta, born Aug. 18, 1868; Arwilda, born Feb. 22, 1870; Carrie M., born Oct. 18, 1872. Mrs. Spence, the second wife, died Aug. 26, 1880. Little Arminta has had one of her limbs broken eleven times by falls, etc., and is now crippled for life. In May, 1880, she had the other limb broken while trying to preserve the crippled one from injury. PETER SMITH, farmer; P. O. New Carlisle. This gentleman was born in the county of Botetourt, Va., Dec. 14, 1811. At the age of 2 years he came to Ohio with his parents, Christian and Christianna Smith, and settled near Chillicothe. They remained one year in their new home, and came to this (Pike) township, and located near New Carlisle. In the year 1821, Christian purchased the farm where he resided until his death, which occurred in Nov. 27, 1855. His educational advantages were limited ; he was early trained to farm labor. In his 25th year, he rented the farm now owned by Samuel Harshberger for one year and then purchased 80 acres of timber land, which he cleared and put under cultivation. He soop added 80 acres to his original purchase, making in all 160. In the spring of 1873, he disposed of the place and purchased the farm he now occupies. December 5, 1836, he was united in mar riage with Jane, daughter of Jesse and Sarah Mixon. She was born Dec. 26, 1813. They were the parents of eleven children, viz. : Christian M., born Sept. 14, 1837 ; Perlena and Elsina (twins), Sept. 12r1839; Christianna, May 22, 1842; Sarah, Feb. 8, 1844; Lydia, Feb. 28, 1846; Ruth, Aug. 3, 1848; Jesse M., April 8, 1850; 1024 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES : Charles, Aug. 4, 1852 ; Peter M., Sept. 25, 1854 ; Mark, June 3, 1858. Perlina died Jan. 25, 1855 ; Ruth, died Jan. 21, 1849. Mr. and Mrs. Smith, with four children, are members of the German Baptist Church, and one daughter a member of the Baptist Church. JOHN J. STAFFORD, farmer; P. 0. New Carlisle; is the son of Thomas and Catharine (Williams) Stafford. Thomas was a native of Ireland, and his wife a native of Virginia. They came to Clark Co., Ohio, and purchased 160 acres of land in Pike Township. John J., the subject of this biography, was born Jan. 8, 1821, and lived with his father during his (John J.'s) minority, and at the age of 21 years, he commenced life for himself by renting land of his father, which he cultivated until his marriage was celebrated with Catharine, daughter of John and Elizabeth Stafford, 0%t. 3, 1854. They were the parents of three sons and three daughters, viz. : William F., born July 3, 1855 : Clara, born March 19, 1858; Theodore E., born March 28, 1861 ; Edith F., born Dec. 19, 1869; Marcellus E., born Nov. 22, 1859, died Dec. 8, 1859 ; Ida E., born Oct. 19, 1865, died Oct. 30, 1865. Mr. and Mrs. Stafford are consistant members of the M. E. Church. DANIEL R. TAYLOR, minister ; North Hampton ; was born in Prince Will iam Co., Va., near Hay Market, Dec. 31, 1835. A few months after his birth, his father came to Muskingum Co., Ohio, and after securing a location and employment, sent for his wife, Mary E., and infant son, Daniel. About eight months after the fam ily had been gathered together in their new home, a cloud of sadness came over the family circle, occasioned by the sudden death of the husband and father, by accident. The mother, thus suddenly made a widow and her child fatherless, commenced the struggles of life with no means of assistance save womanly courage and strength of willing hands. For eight long and wearisome years she labored, with her son, D. R., ever by her side, to keep the " wolf from the door," when she was again united in marriage with David Southwick, and soon after settled in Alexander, Licking Co., Ohio. At about the age of 12 years, D. R. united with the M. E. Church, under the preachings of the revivalist, S. A. Shaffer. In the month of September, 1848, Daniel R. left home to try the struggles of life alone, first entering the cooper-shop, to learn the use of tools and a trade. He worked at this business at different places, until Jan. 4, 1854, when he married Harriet A. Mercer, the second daughter of Dr. N. Z. Mercer, then of Licking Co., Ohio. He then located in Urbana, Champaign Co., Ohio ; re mained about two years, when he moved to St. Paris, of the same county, living there some nineteen years, during which time, owing to force of circumstances, he learned the trade of harness and carriage trimming, and the art of photographing. When the war broke out, the first call for three years' volunteers, he enlisted in the 44th 0. V. I., at Springfield, Clark Co. Re-enlisted in the 113th 0. V. I., and remained until the close of the war. On returning home, he was elected Mayor of St. Paris, and served in that office some six years. In the year 1874, he entered the ministry in the Re formed Church, and in 1 875 was licensed to preach, and ordained by the Miami Classis of the Ohio Synod. He labored in the Bradford charge for three years, and then removed to his present place of residence. He is the father of four children, viz., Harry N., Lena L., Allan L. and Ellie ; all of whom are living, death having never entered their home. During his labors in the ministry, he has delivered, up to the present date, 1,250 sermons, fifty-seven funerals, held forty -five communions, baptized forty-two infants and 1 50 adults, and received 335 into the church, and married twenty- five couples. WILLIAM THACKREY, farmer ; P. 0. Dialton. This gentleman was born in Jackson Township, Champaign Co., Jan. 30, 1852. He is the fifth son of Duncan and Susan Thackrey. His father was born in Yorkshire, England, Dec. 10 1813 and emigrated to America with, his parents in 1829, and worked with them on the farm in Jackson Township, Champaign Co., until he was 25 years of age, having in the mean time married Susan Ray, who was born in Clark Co., Ohio, Jan. 6, 1820. Our sub ject's youthful days were spent on his father's farm in Champaign Co. On Jan. 27 1876, he married Lucretia C. Shaffer, of Mad River Township, Champaign Co. a PIKE TOWNSHIP. 1025 daughter of Reuben and Sarah A. Shaffer, who were natives of Virginia, and came to this State when small children. By his union with Miss Shaffer, Mr. Thackrey be came the father of two children, viz., Edward, born June 24, 1876, and Emmet, born April 3, 1878. Mr. T. and wife are pleasant people, and have the confidence of all who know them. THOMAS P. THOMAS, farmer; P.O. Dialton; was born in Bucks County Penn., Feb. 19, 1807. He is the son of William and Susan (Hanway) Thomas, he a native of Pennsylvania and she of Delaware, and of Welsh extraction. Thomas emigrated to this county in 1827 and located in German Township, and took for wife Phoebe Kizer, May 20, 1830. In 1835, he moved to Pike Township and purchased the farm where he now resides. Mr. Thomas is the father of six children, of whom three sons and two daughters are now living. Mrs. Thomas was summoned from earth to heaven Feb 3, 1872, at the advanced age of 64 years 8 months and 14 days. In 1873, Mr. Thomas married his second wife, Anna D. Pence. Mr. Thomas has at present 100 acres of land under a good state of cultivation and a nice, commodious farm-house and many material improvements to correspond, and has won a large circle of friends. WILLIAM WINTERS, P. O. Dialton ; was born March 10, 1813, in Eliza beth Township, Miami County, Ohio ; his father, Lewis Winters, was born in the State of New York in the year 1768, two of his brothers having served in the Revo lutionary war, one of whom, John Winters, being captured by the British, suffered the rigors of confinement in prison ship. Anna Prilleman, his mother, born in the year 1777, in Virginia, of which issue were twelve children — Jacob, Elizabeth, Obdiah, Margaret, John, James, Daniel, William, Susan, Sarah, Mary and Thomas. The latter was united, in marriage to Nancy A. Fuller Feb. 28, 1837, her father, Robert Fuller, born in Virginia in the year 1785, having early removed from that State and located in Pike Township, where he entered quarter section land. Her mother, Margaret Thomp son, born in Virginia in the year 1794; there were thirteen children born to them: Andrew, William, Nancy, Cynthia, James, George, Mary, Robert, Northrop, Archibald, Minerva, Irvin and Wesley. William Winters, the subject of this biography, bought one hundred acres of land in Sec. 22, Pike Township, in the year 1838, which has continued to be his home. He has added thereto until he now owns upward of three hundred acres. He has always been a consistent, upright man; attending strictly to his own business and letting other people's alone, fie united with the M. E. Church at Beech Grove in 1840 ; his wife having in the year 1835 joined the same church at McKendree. Their issue was one child, Cynthia Ellen, born Aug. 9, 1842, who was married on the 8th day of March, 1863, to W. H. Sterrett, a resident of same township. A. S. ZINN, farmer ; P. 0. Dialton. This gentleman is the son of D. R. and Matilda (Sturgeon) Zinn, who are mentioned in P. S. Zinn's biography. Our subject was born Jan. 28, 1845, and acquired a practical knowledge. His time was chiefly devoted to his father's assistance until Oct. 26, 1866, at which time he took for wife Mary V., daughter of Joseph and Mary A. (Littlejohn) Davis, natives of Virginia. Mr. Zinn has always remained on the homestead which he became owner of at the death of his parents. As an evidence of the popularity with which he was held in his school district, he was elected one of the Directors, and by them to the position of Clerk, and is also Secretary of the Beach Grove Grange, of which society he is a member. Mr. and Mrs. Zinn are both members of the Reformed Church, and he is a warm sup porter of the Sunday schools, and is now a teacher. Mr. Zinn is the father of eight children, of whom seven are now living, viz. : Joseph W., born Sept. 25, 1867 ; Theo dore D., April 1, 1869; Daniel P., Sept. 9, 1870; Rosella, Jan. 28, 1872; Mary M., -Aug. 28, 1873, and died Sept. 13, 1873; Ida V., Aug. 25, 1874; Jesse O., Dec. 13, 1876 ; Lillie M., Aug. 25, 1879. PETER S. ZINN, quarryman; P. O. New Carlisle. The gentleman whose name graces the head of this sketch is the son of D. R. Zinn, who was a native of Pennsylvania and came to this county about 1836. In the year, 1840, he purchased 80 acres of land in this township, which he occupied until the year 1865. At this date, he disposed of his farm and purchased 52 acres near North Hampton, where he 1026 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: remained until his decease, which occurred Jan. 12, 1870. Peter, the subject of this biography, was born in Pike Township Sept. 25, 1841. His education was obtained in the district schools of the county. At the age of 21 years, he commenced life for him self by renting land of his father and giving agricultural pursuits all his time and attention. Success crowning his labors, he purchased a farm of 47 acres, in 1876, and disposed of it in 1878 and purchased the farm he now occupies. March 16, 1865, he and Miss Elzina, daughter of Peter and Jane Smith, celebrated their marriage. Four sons and four daughters were the result of this union, viz.: Matilda J. , born Feb. 6, 1866; Willard A., born March 11,1868; Ettie C, born Dec. 10, 1869; Sarah E., born Jan. 29, 1872 ; Goldwaithe, born Feb. 26, 1874 ; Lydia F., born Sept. 28, 1876 ; Warren, born March 4, 1878 ; Everett E., born Oct. 2, 1880. Mr. Zinn has never been an aspirant for office, but has been honored with the office of Township Trustee ; is also a worthy and consistent member of the German Baptist Church, and is held in high esteem by all who know him. BETHEL TOWNSHIP. CHRISTIAN BROSEY, Medway. Gotlieb Brosey, the father of our subject, was born in Wurtemberg, Germany, May 9, 1792. In early manhood he served the King of Wurtemberg as body-guard ; also served in the Light Horse Cavalry in the army of Napoleon Bonaparte, and was with him in his memorable and disas trous march to Russia, when he, with others, was taken prisoner. He made his escape, however, and journeyed to Wurtemberg, suffering much from cold and hunger. In the year 1817, he emigrated to this country, and settled in Lancaster Co., Penn. His mar riage with Susannah Goodyear was celebrated the 24th day of November, 1818 ; she was born Oct. 8, 1793. Two children were the result of this union, viz., Noah, born July 19, 1820 ; Martha, born Dec. 16, 1822. Mrs. Brosey departed this life Jan. 23, 1823. Mr. Brosey remained a widower until July 23, 1826, at which time he was married to Christianna Moglin, who was born in Wurtemberg, March 26, 1798. They were the parents of four children, viz., Anna, born June 21, 1827; John, born March 3, 1829 ; Christian, born Jan. ,27, 1831; Barbara, born April 6, 1833. On the 16th day of April, 1835, he was left a widower the second time. He married Elizabeth Keyler, his third wife, May 17, 1836, in Franklin Co., where he had previously moved. They have had six children — Elizabeth, born Dec. 17, 1836, died Oct. 4, 1867 ; Samuel, born Jan. 13, 1839 ; Benjamin, born Feb. 20, 1841 ; Mary, born Feb. 1, 1843 ; Sarah, born June 7, 1845, died July 4, 1880; Martha, born May 3, 1874. In the year 1841, he moved to Clark Co., Ohio, and settled near Medway, where he purchased several tracts of land. Elizabeth, his wife, died Dec. 13, 1861, and he survived her until Dec. 7, 1866, when he died at the advanced age of 75 years. Christian, the subject of this memoir, was joined in marriage, Nov. 17, 1859, to Anna Monk. They have had two children, viz., Mollie, born Nov. 15, 1861 ; Harry, born Sept. 13, 1863. THOMAS BROWN, nurseryman. The subject hereof is the son of Thomas and Susanna Brown, both natives of the State of Maryland, who emigrated to Miami Co., Ohio, in 1838, where they resided until their decease. Their family consisted of four children, viz., John, born Jan, 25, 1819; David, born in 1820; George and Thomas, born Feb. 23, 1823. The one with whom we have to deal is the last named, Thomas. He was born while his parents were in Maryland. He received a rather meager educa tion in his native State, and learned the cooper trade, in which he continued until about 1846, when he took up the business of nurseryman, to which he is now devoting his attention. He married Miss Hannah Maria Wyant, March 28, 1838, who has since become the mother of the children whose names and dates of births follow, viz., Har riet M., born May 16, 1851, died Sept. 16, 1851; Mary C, born Feb. 19, 1853; Jacob N. and Thomas A., born Oct. 31, 1854; the former died Dec. 2, 1854; the BETHEL TOWNSHIP. 1027 latter Dec. 10, 1854; Martha J., born Dec. 22, 1855; Arbah A., born Sept. 7. 1858, died Aug. 14, 1870 ; Wilber W., born Jan. 9, 1861 ; Artemus C. E., born March 10, 1863 ; Lulu B., born April 23, 1866 ; Emma D , born June 23, 1868 ; Allie C. and Lilly D., born Sept. 26, 1870. GEORGE CROFT (deceased). Few men were better known in the early settle ment of Bethel Township than the old pioneer whose name heads this biography. He was born in York Co., Penn., in November, 1771, and his parents, Jacob Croft and wife, were natives of Germany, who settled in the American Colonies, and who espoused the patriot cause in the Revolutionary war; Jacob fighting throughout that struggle against English tyranny. They raised a large family, George being one of the number, and all were reared to farm life. At a matured age, George went to Virginia, where he married Mary Critz, Nov. 18, 1799, she being a native of Botetourt County, born in November, 1779. In 1804, he, wife and two children came to Bethel Township, Clark Co., Ohio, and settled in Sec. 8, on the hill where Martin Snyder now lives. Building a log cabin in the dense forest, he bravely went to work to make a home and competence for his family ; and how he succeeded is well known over the county, owning as he did, at the time of his death, over 800 acres of fine land, all the legiti mate result of the constant, unceasing toil of himself and family. To George and Mary Croft were born the following children : John, George (deceased), Elizabeth (the deceased wife of Peter Minnich), Jacob, Michael (deceased), Mary Ann (the widow of James Leffel, the noted inventor), Frederick, David and Henry, the latter also a well- known inventor. His wife died Feb. 7, 1846, and he was again married, to a Mrs. Wyland, but enjoyed that companionship only a short time, when death called him from the scenes of his earthly labors, Oct. 16, 1855, in his 85th year; and he and wife now sleep side by side in the beautiful cemetery of Fern Cliff, a handsome monument marking their last resting place, put there by an affectionate family, who still fondly cherish their memory. He was a member of the Lutheran Church, and was the main instrument in the building and support of the " Croft Church," which has since been moved to Donnelsville. Politically, he was a Democrat, and few men were better neighbors than this sturdy old Pennsylvanian, who was manly, honest, kind and oblig ing in all things, and his well-known expression of " I say so," convinced the listener that what he said was true, as well as marked him as a man of integrity, courage and determination. FREDERICK CROFT, retired farmer; P. O. Donnelsville. This gentleman is a member of one of Clark County's representative pioneer families, and is the son of George and Mary (Critz) Croft, he a native of Pennsylvania, and she of Virginia Frederick was born in Bethel Township, Nov. 25, 1815, and grew to manhood in the pioneer days, when schools and such evidences of civilization were scarce ; therefore his. education was limited to what he could obtain in a few terms in the rough log school - house of those early days. He assisted his father on the farm and at the mill, faith fully doing his share toward the accummulation of the family estate. On the 24th of February, 1841, he was married to Sophia Kindsmore Smith, who was born in Adams Co., Penn., Feb. 16, 1824, and when a child, came with her parents to Clark County. Here she matured, and has had born to her five children, two married — George (deoeased) ; Clara, now Mrs. Thomas Minnich, of Montgomery Co., Ohio.; Abraham, cul tivating the old farm ; William, still at home ; and one died in infancy. Soon after the marriage of our subject, he embarked in farming for himself, on his father's farm, of which he afterward became part owner ; there he judiciously labored until 1870, when he purchased his present lot of ten acres, on the " Dayton and Mad River Valley Pike," where a fine dwelling decorates the same, in which he lives comfortable and happy, with a wife who is the li<*ht of the family, and a kind mother to her children. She is a daughter of Abraham C. and Elizabeth (Dill) Smith, who were natives of Pennsyl vania ; he was born in Adams County, Dec. 25, 1795 ; there grew to majority, and was educated in the Pennsylvania College, after which he took a course of medicine, but never entered upon the profession as practitioner. He was an active and valuable counselor at law, to which much of his time was given. He was married in Pennsyl- QQ 1028 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: vania, and in 1834 he and family located in Clark County ; but in 1837 removed to near Camden, Jay Co., Ind. In 1835, he united with the Presbyterian Church, at Carlisle, Ohio, and by his Christian walk in after years gave good evidence that he was a humble follower of Christ. He was a man of integrity of character, upright and honest in all his dealings ; and one who possessed the confidence, to the fullest extent, of his fellow-citizens. The people of Jay County elected him two successive terms to the office of Associate Judge of the county, the duties of which he filled with faithful ness and ability. On the morning of his death, when asked by a near member of the family " What his prospects were in view of death ?" and he cheerfully replied : " I am willing to go wherever the Lord calls me." His death occurred Nov. 18, 1863, having attained to nearly his threescore and ten years. He left an aged widow and many warm friends. His wife was born in York Co., Penn., in 1792 ; she was a faithful com panion and worker in the church of her husband ; she was the mother of twelve children, of whom nine are now living ; Mrs. Croft being the sixth in number, and of Swiss descent on the father's side, and of English on the maternal side. JOHN L. FORRER, carpenter. This gentleman was born in Lebanon Co., Penn., Sept. 23, 1833, to Christian and Elizabeth Forrer, who were both natives of Lan caster Co., Penn., the former born Sept. 5, 1793, and dying Oct. 20, 1854; the latter born Nov. 5, 1800, and dying May 25, 1841. John L. was educated in the common schools of Pennsylvania. He is a carpenter, and is still following that trade. During the rebellion he enlisted in the 44th 0. V. I., Sept. 12, 1861 ; was veteranized and re-enlisted in the 8th O. V. C, January, 1864. He participated in several se vere engagements, was wounded at the battle of West Liberty, Ara., for which he draws a half-pension. On Nov. 23, 1865, he was married in Dayton, Montgomery Co., Ohio, to Miss Catharine Strausburg, a native of Wayne Township, Montgomery Co., born Oct. 27, 1843. Their children consist of: Eva May, born Sept. 17, 1866 ; John, born Sept. 12, 1868, died Oct. 30, 1868 ; Edgar Earl, born Sept. 28, 1869 ; Christian L., born Oct 10, 1872; Etta Irene, born Jan. 31, 1875, and Minnie, born Aug. 24, 1880. SAMUEL E. GREIDER, carpenter and builder, Osborn ; was born in Lancaster Co., Penn., June 6, 1849; is the son of John M. and Anna Greider, natives of Penn sylvania. Emigrating to this State in 1856 and purchased a farm in Wayne Township, Montgomery Co., where he now lives. Mr. Greider has been a Bishop in the old Men nonite Church for about nine years. The subject of this sketch lived with his father until the age of 20 years, then went to learn the carpenter's trade, and at the age of 23 years he united in marriage with Rebecca A. (daughter of Henry and Margaret Heffner, of Miami Co., this State), Jan 7, 1873 ; by this union they were blest with three sons, viz.: John H. G., born Aug. 11, 1873 ; B. F.,born June 24, 1875 ; Jacob E.,born Nov. 3, 1877. Mrs. Grieder, born Oct. 22, 1854. Mr. Grieder is a member ofthe old Men nonite Church and an excellent mechanic, and has the confidence of all his friends and acquaintances. JACOB B. HARTMAN, dealer in medicines. Jacob B. Hartman is the son of Christian Hartman, who was born in Lancaster Co., Penn., Nov. 19, 1798, and died Sept. 19, 1829, having in the meantime married his wife, Anna, a native ofthe same county, born Feb. 25, 1795, and died April 17, 1861, by whom he had the children following: Anna, born July 11, 1814; Henry, Sept. 8, 1816; Abraham, June 9, 1819; Christian, March 7, 1820; Jacob B., Sept. 19, 1822; Elizabeth, July 29, 1824; Harriet, Sept. 19, 1827, and Samuel B., April 1,1830. Jacob B. came to near Medway, Bethel Township, in the fall of 1839, and has since resided here, having always voted at the same precinct. On the 2d of November, 1848, he married Miss Nancy Neff, and in due time became the father of the following seven children, to wit : Elizabeth, born Feb. 19, 1849; Mary, Jan. 17, 1851 ; Anna. Nov. 23, 1852 ; John D., May 19, 1855 ; Martha Jane, April 6, 1859 ; Susan N., June 6, 1861 ; Barbara M., Feb. 17, 1863. The father of these (our subject) commenced business as a carpenter building some houses and nearly all the barns in the neighborhood. In 1860 he en gaged in bridge building as agent for the " Smith Bridge Co." of Toledo, Ohio. In BETHEL TOWNSHIP. 1029 this he continued until 1877, when he entered the patent medicine business with his brother, Dr. Samuel B. Hartman, of Lancaster, Penn. Having been left an orphan at a tender age, and by that misfortune deprived of the advantages of education himself, he, however, fully realizes its importance and has given his family a thorough course of learning — one son now being a college graduate. JOHN S. HARNISH, minister and farmer; P. 0. Medway; was born in this township May 1, 1843, and is the son of John and Esther Bowman Harnish, natives of Lancaster Co., Penn. ; his father was born Feb. 13, 1801, and his mother July 24, 1805. He emigrated to this township in 1840, and followed the pursuit of farming and was also Minister and Bishop of the Reformed Mennonite Church, which offices he filled with credit; his death occurred Aug 29, 1870 ; his wife still survives him. The subject of this sketch spent his boyhood days with his father upon the farm until his marriage with Catharine Davis, daughter of Phineas and Eliza Davis, Dec. 6, 1864. Mrs. Harnish was born July 29, 1841. By this union six children have been born, four now living — Albert G., born March 13, 1867 ; Lizzie C, March 13, 1869, died Dec. 7, 1872 ; Joseph D., born Feb. 19, 1871 ; Martha J., April 27, 1873 ; Henry B., June 5, 1874, died July 25, 1875 ; Esther B., born July 27, 1876. Mr. Harnish is minister ofthe Mennonite Church, his wife is a member ofthe same church ; they are very kind and good people, and have the respect of all who know them. DAVID HARNISH, farmer ; P. O. Medway ; is the son of David and Eliza beth Snavely Harnish, residents of Lancaster Co., Penn., where they lived and died -r they were both members of the Mennonite Church. Mr. Harnish died about the year 1863, aged about 80 years. Mrs. Harnish died July 4, 1878, aged 93 years. The subject of this sketch was born Oct 12, 1823, in Lancaster Co., Penn., and emigrated to. Ohio in 1845, and settled in Bethel Township, where he has since lived. In 1849, he bought the farm where he now lives ; on Nov. 20, 1849. he united in marriage with Fanny, daughter of John and Nancy Barr, residents of Richland Co.; by this union have been born to them eight children, two sons and six daughters, viz.: Mary Ann, born Oct. 21, 1851 ; Elizabeth, Aug. 21, 1853 ; Samuel, Dec. 27, 1855 ; Anna, Feb. 5, 1858; Frances, Oct 25, 1860; Susanna, Jan. 21, 1863; Sarah, March 8, 1865; David, Feb. 13, 1868. Mrs. Harnish born Feb. 1, 1826. Mr. Harnish has a beauti- tiful home, pleasantly situated in every respect, and has the respect of friends and acquaintances. THE HERTZLER MURDER — Was a deed which will long be remembered by the citizens of this county, not only for the tragedy as such, but because it terminated the career of one of the most wealthy and active business men who ever contributed to the advancement of the general interests here. Daniel Hertzler was born at Lancaster, Penn.,' in the year 1800, and moved to this county in 1840, where he purchased what was then known as the Menard mill property, on Mad River*, and in the township of that name. This property was- improved by erecting new buildings and machinery, and reconstructing the old, until there was in operation a large flouring mill, a saw-mill and a distillery. In 1853, Mr. Hertzler sold this property and removed to Springfield, where he established the " Old Clark County Bank," and become associated therein with several well-known business men. As principal owner and general manager of this bank, he became one of the strong moneyed men of the Mad River country. This bank, however, was not of long duration, and the circumstances of its winding up its business affairs are often related as an illustration of Mr. Hertzler's character as an individual. A certain railroad was in need of funds, and commenced to negotiate with the junior members of the concern, in the absence of Mr. Hertzler, for the purpose of obtaining the money. Now these bank men had more to say than to do, in the way of real capital, and were easily captured by the managers of the railroad. The result was that about $30,000 of the substance of the bank went out, and a like amount of railroad shadow came in to fill its place. Upon the return of Mr. Hertzler, he was met by the information that " we had made an Snyder's Station, on the C, C, C & I. and N. Y., P. &. O. Railroads. 1030 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: advantageous investment, etc., whereupon he says: " Gentlemen, you should have con sulted with me in this matter ; but, as this railroad paper is first-class (?), you can take it as your portion of this institution, and toe will stop business." This was accordingly done, and the business relation of the Clark County Bank (as well as that of some of its former partners) to this community ceased. Mr. Hertzler had purchased lands in Bethel, and in 1854-55 he erected the farm buildings at present held in trust by Leander Baker, and situated on nearly the same ground where the old Indian stockade was located. This was occupied by him as a home, and was the scene of the tragic affair which resulted in his death. Between the hours of 2 and 3 o'clock on the morning of Oct. 10, 1867, his house was entered bya party of burglars. Mr. Hertzler was promptly awakened, and a conflict ensued, which resulted fatally to him from a gun-shot wound in the leg. Four persons were arrested for this crime — two were acquitted, and two others (Scott and Roberts) escaped through the open door of the jail, and have never been recaptured. LEVI KAUFFMAN was born in Lancaster Co., Penn., Sept. 5, 1833, and is the son of Christian and Anna (Erb) Kauffman, natives of the same county and State, where his great grandparents, who came from Germany, settled in 1717, and where Levi's grandfather, Christian, was also born. To Christian and Anna Kauffman were born thirteen children — Emanuel, Jacob, Christian, John, Elizabeth, Mary, Levi, Ben jamin, Reuben, Anna, Henry, Sarah, and Abraham, eleven of whom are living. In 1840, Christian Kauffman and family came to Bethel Township, and settled in Section 35, where his sons now live, and where he died Dec. 14, 1870, and his widow, Nov. 9, 1877, both being members of the Reformed Mennonite Church. Levi grew to manhood in Bethel Township, and was married March 7, 1861, to Anna Harnish, daughter of John and Esther flarnish, natives of Lancaster Co., Penn. Mrs. Kauffman was born in that county and State Oct. 28, 1838, and has had the following children : Laura, Ben jamin, Hetty and Hattie, twins, Susan, Anna, Emma and Lizzie. Mr. Kauffman and wife are members of the Reformed Mennonite Church, and are among the most pros perous and respected people of their township. JOSEPH N. KAUFFMAN, minister of the German Baptist Church, New Carlisle ; was born in Mifflin Co., Penn., in 1818, and is a son of David and Francis Kauffman, who were both natives of Pennsylvania, where they resided until 1845, when they located in the northern part of Champaign Co., Ohio. Here Francis died in 1861, and David now survives at the age of fourscore and nine years. Their children were seven in number, of whom Joseph is the eldest. He grew to manhood in his native State, and married, in 1839, Magdaline Yoder, who was also born in Pennsylvania in 1818. To this union, ten children have been born, of whom eight are now living. All save the two oldest were born in Ohio, as Joseph located accordingly in 1843, in Logan County, afterward to Champaign County, but, in 1877, removed from the first settled county to his present location in Bethel Township, Clark Co., where he serves his church. His life throughout, until 1862, was devoted to farm labor, but for the last eighteen years his time has been spent in behalf of his church, and no doubt much good has grown put of his labors. He is now over threescore years of age, and an active worker in the cause of religion. DAVID LOWRY, deceased. At the mere mention of the name of Lowry, the memory goes back at once to the first settlement of the Mad River country, and sees, in imagination, the old pioneer whose name heads this sketch, accompanied by his friend, Jonathan Donnels, viewing with exultant delight the beautiful forests and val leys bordering upon Mad River, as they wandered along its banks in the summer of 1795, at which time each selected the site of his future home. David Lowry was born in Pennsylvania in 1767, and was the son of David and Lettice Lowry, natives of Scotland, born respectively in 1724 and 1732, and who came to this country with their son, where Lettice died in 1797, and her husband in 1800, and whose tombstones are yet visible in the Minnich graveyard. To David and Lettice Lowry were born the fol lowing children: John, Archibald, David, Thomas, Robert, Lettice, Nellie J. and one whose name is now forgotten. In the spring of 1795, David, Jr., came down the Ohio BETHEL TOWNSHIP. 1031 with flat-boat filled with black locust trunnels, which were for use in boat building, and which he sold at Cincinnati. For about three months he was connected with the pro vision train of Gen. Wayne's army, afterward settling on Section 3, Bethel Township, where he lived several years, then sold the land and bought the whole of Section 14, which he soon disposed of at a large profit, and entered land in Section 9, where his son, R. M. Lowry, now resides, and there he passed the remainder of his life. It is claimed by his children, that he and Jonathan Donnels raised a crop of com at the mouth of Honey Creek, in Miami County, the same year that they settled in Clark, having often heard their father speak of this event. David Lowry was married in Miami County, in November, 1801, to Sarah Hammer, to whom were born Sarah, Nancy, Susan and Eliza beth, all dead but Susan, the wife of John Leffel. Mrs. Lowry died in August, 1810, and Feb. 14, 1811, he was married to Mrs. Jane Hodge, the widow of Andrew Hodge, to whom she was married March 26, 1803, of which union two children, Paulina H. and Andrew, were born, both dying in early life. Mrs. Jane Lowry was born in Virginia Sept. 26, 1778, and was the daughter of James and Martha Wright, natives of the Old Dominion, who settled close to Paris, Ky., where the family were prominent farmers. To David and Jane Lowry were born four children, viz. : Martha S., David W., Robert M. and Sarah R., all of whom are living. Mr. Lowry died Sept. 9, 1859, and his widow, Aug. 15, 1867, she being a member of the Presbyterian Church, and her hus band of the Christian denomination, both dying with a strong faith in a happy future. Of the character of David Lowry we could not give too much praise ; a man of rigid industry and economy, he left a handsome estate ; imbued with a spirit of progress, he built mills and conducted enterprises that were a great benefit to the community and early settlers ; his invincible and determined courage fitted him for a pioneer ; and his spotless honesty in all things stamped him as a rare specimen of true manhood whom every one respected. Even the red savage admired him because he was kind, yet knew not fear, and his muscular frame seldom grew weary under the toil and hardships of pioneer life. Such is an imperfect outline of David Lowry, but in so short a sketch it is impossible to tell of his many noble traits of character ; of the obliging neighbor, fond father, kind husband and loving protector ; we might say much, and his descendants may well be proud of their pioneer sire, whom none knew but to respect. JOHN MINNICH, deceased ; was a son of Michael, Sr., and Eve (Sintz) Minnich, who were both born, raised and married in Lancaster Co., Penn. They and five children emigrated to Ohio early in the 19th century, where two more children were born to them. He entered 300 acres of land in what is now Bethel Township, Clark Co., which is still in possession of the descendants. Michael and family were among the early and worthy pioneers of Clark Co., to whom much is due for the opening out of fine fields in Bethel Township, where in 1881, instead of being decorated with the deep and dense forest, they are ornamented with waving fields of golden grain. Michael died in 1847, and his wife in 1856. Of their seven children (who are now all dead), John, the subject of this memoir, the sixth in number, was born in the present limits of Bethel Township, April 28, 1810, and was raised through the early part of the same. He nobly assisted his father until a matured age, in the meantime procuring a common education. Upon Sept. 10, 1832, he married Susan Layton, by whom he had four children. Susan was born in Clark Co. in 1812, and died in 1840, leaving husband and one child. The former married September, 1842, for his second wife Caroline Layton, a sister of his first wife ; she was born in Bethel Township, Clark Co., in December, 1824. By this union five children were born, of whom four are now living, whose names respectively are D. C, who married Feb ruary, 1866, Elizabeth V. Higgins; Felix G., who died in 1868, aged 23 years; Cassius W., married in 1872 Ida Higgins; Mary E. married in 1872 Norman Latta; and Jessie E. Michael, who was the surviving one at Susan's death. He married in 1865 Sinda A. McAllister. John Minninch soon after his first mar riage settled on his father's farm, where he resided until his death, April 11, 1864. He through life was an active, and energetic farmer, in which he suc ceeded. He was always willing to lend a helping hand to all public improve- 1032 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: ments; took an active part in the erection of the Dayton and Mad River Valley Turnpike, of which he served as Superintendent from its erection to his death. ^ Polit ically he was a Republican ; though an earnest workffr in its behalf, he never aspired to any office whatever. He took a, liberal part in aiding the suppression of the late rebellion, with which he was connected until his death. He was a man of much respectability, leaving a widow and five children above mentioned, the former still bearing the name of her departed husband. SAMUEL MUSSELMAN, plasterer. The gentleman whose name heads this sketch is the son of Jacob and Elizabeth Musselman, both natives of Lancaster Co., Penn., where our subject was born July 15, 1835. He came to Ohio in the fall of 1854, but iu the following fall returned to his native State, where he remained until 1856, when he again came to the " Buckeye State," and located permanently in Bethel Township. He is a plasterer by trade, and still follows the business. On the 5th of August, 1861, he married Miss Anna Kauffman, the daughter of Christian and Anna Kauffman, natives of Lancaster Co., Penn., where Mrs. Musselman was born on the 21st of January, 1840. By his union with Miss Kauffman, Mr. Musselman has had born to him the following nine children, to wit : Charlotte L., born Dec. 27,1863; Henry E., born May 28, 1865 ; Lulu B., born Dec. 17, 1867 ; Abraham K, born April 11, 1868 ; Christian K., born March 7, 1870 ; Anna, born Nov. 1, 1871 ; John W. and Mary A., born Dec. 3, 1874; Samuel, born Oct. 15, 1876. ANDREW MOUK. Henry Mouk, the father of our subject, was born in Lan caster Co., Penn., March 12, 1809, and was married to Esther Herrshy (whose genealogy forms an appendix to this sketch) on the 16th of November, 1832. fie came to Ohio in the fall of 1851 ; made arrangements for his family's coming, and returned to Penn sylvania, but came to Ohio again with his wife and little ones in the spring following, and settled in Bethel Township, where he resided until his demise, which occurred February 13, 1875, at the advanced age of 65 years 11 months and 1 day. His family consisted of the following nine children : Andrew, born Aug. 11, 1833 ; Henry, born July 12, 1835; died July 16, 1864; Barbara, July 4, 1837, died Feb. 3, 1847; Anna, April 18, 1839; Mary, Aug. 1, 1841, died Aug. 1, 1842; Mary H., Oct. 12, 1843, died June 23, 1848; John, Dec. 8, 1845; Esther and Catharine, Feb. 12, 1848. Catharine died Sept. 1, 1848, and Esther died June 3, 1851. Andrew, the subject hereof, was educated in the common schools of Ohio and Pennsylvania. Oct. 29, 1854, he married Susan Zeller, who was born Sept. 23, 1837, the daughter of Henry S. Zeller, a native of Lancaster Co., Penn., who came to Ohio in 1850, and settled in Bethel Township. Our subject's family consisted of the following twelve children : Maria Viola, born Aug. 4, 1855 ; Anna, June 8, 1857; Henry, July 26, 1858; Margaret, Dec. 12, 1859; Esther, July 22, 1861 ; Charlie, June 15. 1863, died Oct. 26, 1864; George, Sept. 20, 1865; Mary, Feb. 14, 1868; Samuel, Jan. 11, 1870, died Jan. 25, 1870; Edith, Feb. 7, 1874; Oscar, Dec. 21, 1876, died March 4, 1877 ; John, April 7, 1878. The following genealogical record of the Herrshy family, who were among the early settlers of Pennsylvania, and ob tained their land from William Penn, and who is the maternal ancestor of our subject, has been preserved perfect to the present time ; Andrew Herrshy, great-grandfather, was born in Switzerland in the year 1702, whence his father removed to the Palatinate, at tbe Court of Friedensheim. In the year 1719, he, with his father and brother, Benjamin, came to America and settled in Lancaster Co., Penn. His brother, Christian, was obliged to remain at the Court until 1739, when he also came to America. These three brothers — Andrew, Benjamin, and Christian were chosen preachers of the Mennonite Church. Andrew died in the year 1792; aged 90 years. He begat twelve children, viz. : Christian, Andrew, John, Benjamin Jacob, Abraham, Isaao, Henry, Peter, Catharine, Maria and Odti. Andrew Herrshy, grand father and second son of the above Andrew, was born in Lancaster Co., Penn. in the year 1734, and died on the 16th of July, 1806, aged 72 years. He begat with Mag- dalina (his first wife, a born Bachman) a daughter, Catharine, who was born in 1760 and died in 1833, Sept. 10, aged 73 years ; and with Maria (his second wife a born BETHEL TOWNSHIP. 1033 Acker, who was born Sept. 26, 1743, and died Sept. 13, 1831, aged 87 years 10 Tf™ "t K ltPhhe ,begat the follo™g children: Anna, born Feb. 27, 1762, 9^ S , '] rl5 ! JRaC01b^br'D.°Ct' 2' 1765' died May 30' 1821 ! Maria> °orn May 23, 1768, died Dec. 5 1849; Andrew, born Sept. 14, 1770, died Aug. 1, 1835; Henry born Dec 19, 1772, died April 24, 1838; Elizabeth, born Dec. 5, 1775, died •TiV87AJ0h£b°in March 31' 1783' died JulJ 16> 1831. Andrew begat with lather (a born Kauffman, who was born May 31, 1776, and died March 3, 1829 If oo JiT£ 9™°lths and 3 days) the following children, viz. : Christian, born Dec 28, 1796, died Sept 5, 1834 ; Anna, born July 15, 1799, died June 27 1874 • Andrew, born Jan. 15, 1802, died Dec. 31, 1839; Maria, born Dec. 9, 1804; Catha rine, born Jan. 15, 1809, died Jan. 15, 1872 ; Esther, born Sept. 11, 1811, died March 9, 1848; Barbara and Elizabeth, born Dec. 9, 1814; Elizabeth died Dec. 30 1825 • John, born March 14, 1818, died Oct. 7, 1821; Magdalina, born March 20 182l' died Nov. 1, 1861. DAVID NEFF. David Neff is the son of John and Elizabeth Neff, both na tives of Pennsylvania, and the youngest of the following children, born to the above parents, in Lancaster Co., Penn.: Susan, born April 25, 1811 ; Nancy, March 27, 1831 (deceased); Henry, born July 7, 1814; Jacob, Nov. 20, 1815; Elizabeth, Oct' 14, 1817; Nancy, Nov. 1, 1819 ; Magdalena, April 22, 1822; John, April 18, 1824 (deceased) ; Daniel and John, born July 14, 1826, John deceased ; and David, born Jan. 21, 1831. He came to Ohio with his parents, who located in Montgomery Co., near the Clark Co. line. About the year 1852, they crossed the line into Clark Co.^ where they remained until their parents' deaths. The mother died Feb. 6, 1873, and the father on the 12th of May following. On the 21st of November, 1871, David married Mrs. Elizabeth Nipley, nee Musser, a native of Lancaster Co., Penn. She had one daughter by her first husband, Francis, born Aug. 18, 1867, and by her marriage with Mr. Neff, she has had four children, viz., John, born Sept. 14, 1872 ; Joseph, born Aug. 25, 1874; Henry, born July 10, 1878 ; David, Jr., born Dec. 12, 1879. JOHN J. SCARFF, breeder of thoroughbred stock ; P. O. New Carlisle. Al though not a native of Clark Co., Mr. Scarff occupies a very prominent position in it, being- one of the most extensive breeders in the county, and perhaps in the State. His reputation in this respect is equaled by few, as none of his sales thus far have failed in giving satisfaction. His motto, when commencing life, was to have only the best of whatever he might possess, and with this object in view, and with a will to succeed, could it be wondered at that he occupies the proud position that' has so meritoriously been vouchsafed him by his neighbors, and the discriminating public ? Mr. Scarff worked for his first dollar, and energy and perseverance have been rewarded, as by his industry and business tact he is now the owner of many broad and fertile acres, and is accounted one of the most scientific farmers in Bethel Township. Haviug a great love for stock, he has invested largely in thoroughbred cattle. Devons, of which he has the finest herd in the State, taking sweepstakes at the State Fair, at Columbus, in 1880, over all breeders of cattle. He also has a fine herd of Jerseys ; his sheep are of the celebrated Cotswold and Southdown breeds, and his hogs, Berkshire' and Polands. Other kinds of stock, poultry, ducks, geese, swans, etc., are reared in large numbers, and his list of premiums is greater, perhaps, for the length of time he has been in the business, than that of any man in the State. Clark Co. has reason to be proud of her sons, but especially are those deserving of credit who have done so much, not only for the improvement of the county, but also of those who have, by the most careful man agement, brought up her 'stock to that high grade that defies competition with any of the neighboring States. Mr. Scarff's parents, Joshua and Lydia Scarff, were natives of Virginia, coming to Miami Co. in 1830. Their children were named Emanuel, May, John J., James M., Diana, Elizabeth, Bernard and William H. H. Scraff. All the daughters are deceased, and the parents also. The marriage of Mr. J. J. Scarff and Miss Mary Neff was celebrated May 23, 1848. Her parents, Daniel and Leah Neff, were natives of Pennsylvania, and came to this county in 1838. They raised a large family, three sons and four daughters — Benjamin, Isaac, Barbara, Mary, Rebecca, 1034 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Cyrus and Matilda. Mrs. Neff died in 1839, and her husband married Miss Julia Herr, in 1845 or 1846, by whom he had four children — Charlotta, Harriet, Fanny and David. Mr. Neff died in 1866 ; his widow still survives. Mr. and Mrs. Scarff have five children— Flora, James T., Mark T., William N. and Grace T. The children give evidence of their careful training, and will surely do their parents honor. Mr. Scarff was appointed, in 1877, County Commissioner, and was elected to that position in 1878, and is an excellent official. He has, for a number of years, been a member of the Ag ricultural Board of Clark Co., all of which are filled with credit to himself and honor to the public. He was a volunteer during the war of the rebellion, in Co. B, 147th 0. V. I., serving as 2d Lieutenant. His is a record in which his children can feel a just pride, and we are glad to have the means of perpetuating it. He has surrounded his home with everything that makes life pleasant ; books, music and works of art show their love for their children, in making their home the most attractive spot on earth. Theirs is assuredly a place where the stranger, as well as the friend, is welcomed. JAMES FINDLEY SHARTLE, farmer ; P. 0. Medway. The grandfather of this gentleman, with a brother, came from Germany in 1775, to the American Colonies, and both joined the patriot army and fought throughout that struggle for liberty. " Findey's " grandfather settled in Virginia, where he married and raised a family, Jacob, the father of J. F., being one of the sons. He was a soldier in 1812, and was married to Elsie Burns, a native of Virginia, and in 1816 they settled in Montgomery Co., Ohio, where the subject of this sketch was born, Feb. 21, 1821, he being the fourth in a fam ily of eight children, as follows : Jacob, William, John, James F., Elizabeth, Lena J., Elsie and Isaac, five of whom are yet living. In March, 1831, they came to Bethel Town ship, and soon afterward Jacob began the erection of the " Woodbury Mills," on Mad River, where there is yet" a mill in operation. Jacob and wife died in this township, and here the subject of this sketch grew to manhood, and married Mary J. Croft, daughter of George and Susan (Lowry) Croft, natives of this township. This marriage occurred April 20, 1847, and has been blessed by the following children : Susan E,, Elizabeth, John D., Lena J., William H, James B., Charles H. and Edward C, all living but John and William. Mr. Shartle has a nice home, and is one of the liberal, enterprising men of his township. JOHN SMITH, farmer ; P. 0. Osborn, Greene Co. JOHN SPIDEL, contractor and builder. John Spidel is the son of Uriah and Rosanna Spidel, both natives of Lancaster Co., Penn. He was born in Lehigh Co., Penn., May II, 1830 ; he came to Bethel Township, Clark Co., Ohio, in 1854 ; his occupation is that of a contractor and builder, and he has been extensively engaged in the adjoin ing counties of Greene, Montgomery and Miami. On the 25th of February, 1858, he married Miss Lydia Forrer, who was born in Lancaster Co., Penn., July 21, 1829. As a result of this union, they have had the following children born to them : Iantha, born Dee. 12, 1858; Ella, Sept. 8, 1860; Ida May, Dec. 12, 1862; Anna, July 20, 1865; Carrie, Sept. 6, 1867; Harry E., March 11, 1869, died June 14, 1869; Mary, born Aug. 6, 1870. During the rebellion, Mr. Spidel enlisted in the 153d O. V. I., and was wounded in the engagement at the South Branch Bridge, Virginia. MERRITT H. TATMAN, farmer. This gentleman is the youngest of thirteen children, born to Joseph and Rebecca Tatman ; the former being a native of Virginia, and the latter a native of North Carolina. The father was born July 16, 1770 ; the mother in 1772. They came to Ohio in 1798, and settled in what is now Brown County, where they remained three years, or until 1801, when they came to Bethel Township. At that time, this beautiful and highly improved country was but a wilder ness. Mr. T. was in early days in the affairs of the State — being a member of the Legislature for a number of years. After the organization of Clark County, he was appointed Associate Judge of the new county, holding that office until about the time of his death, which occurred Jan. 27, 1827. His wife survived him many years, but on the 6th of December, 1864, she peacefully left this life to join him in that brighter and better land, where they would be parted no more forever. During life they were blessed with the following children, viz.: Mary, born March 15, 1793, died Sept. 19, BETHEL TOWNSHIP. 1035 1878; Sarah, born Oct. 13, 1794; and Nancy, June 29, 1796, both deceased; Rebecca, born March 26, 1798 ; Joseph, Feb. 14, 1800 ; Morgan B., March 29, 1802 ¦ John, Oct. 26, 1804; Cyrus, Dec. 23, 1806. These four latter are now with their parents in the land to which they made their last long pilgrimage. Milton was born Dec. 13, 1808; William M. K., July 21, 1811 ; Fletcher P., Sept. 18, 1813, supposed now to be dead; Mandana, born Feb. 11, 1816; and Merritt H, the subject of this sketch, born May 28, 1818. He now resides on a farm adjoining the old homestead, which is still in the hands of the heirs — being one sister and a brother all livino- together. Merritt H. married Miss -Emma C. Newcomer, April 7,1878; they now have two children — John M., born Feb. 15, 1879, and James G., July 9, 1880. SILAS TRUMBO, Justice of Peace and farmer ; P. O. Donnelsville ; is the eldest son of a family of nine children, of Levi and Mary (Henkle) Trumbo, who were both natives of Virginia, and were of German and Scotch extraction. Their mar riage occurred in their native State, in 1811, where Silas was born, Nov. 2, 1812. In 1814, Levi and family, with Mrs. Trumbo's parents, Moses and Margaret Henkle, came to Clark Co., Ohio, where the latter ones died — Moses about 1830, and Margaret ten years later. Levi and Mary Trumbo remained in the then wilds of Clark- County until 1816, when they and three children returned to their maternal State, where Levi died Dec. 31, 1859, and Mary, Nov. 11, 1871, in Clark Co., Ohio. Silas is one of five sur vivors, and a native of Pendleton Co., Va.; his early life was devoted to farming, but at the age of 18, engaged at the stone-mason's trade with his father, with whom he remained until 1834, when he departed for Clark Co., Ohio, where he, the following year, assisted in the stone work of the first almshouse of Clark County. The following year, he mar ried Huldah Downs, by whom he he had ten children ; all grew to man and woman hood, and are a family of noble children, one of whom lost his life in aiding the suppression of the late rebellion. About the year Silas was married, he took up the trade of wagon-making in the city of Springfield; but four years later, located in Donnelsville, where he commenced business on his own account. In the village he suc cessfully conducted the business for many years, but it is now managed by his son, Joseph B., and he lives retired. After locating in the village, he soon had accumu lated some means, through industry and economy, and purchased a small farm adjoining the town, of which he yet owns fifty acres. During life he has bought and sold consid erable land in Missouri, where a part of his children now reside. Mr. Trumbo has been identified in many of the public interests of the township, in which he has been chosen as Justice twenty-seven consecutive years, in which capacity he still serves ; he has also been Trustee and a member of the local School Board for many years, showing an active interest in the cause of education and general welfare of his community. He and wife have been lifelong members of the M. E. Church ; and politically, he is a Republican. JULIA ANN WAGNER, farmer; P. O. Medway; was the wife of Joseph Wagner, who was born in Lancaster Co., Penn., March 12, 1833, and emigrated to this township in 1864, and purchased the farm where he lived until his death; he died March 30, 1878. The subject of this sketch now lives upon and owns the same ; she was born June 26, 1839, Leitersberg District, Washington Co., Md.; was the daughter of Jacob Bowers, and was married to Joseph Wagner Jan. 30, 1862 ; they were the parents of six children — four sons and two daughters — five now living, viz.: Elmer C, born Oct. 18, 1862 ; Edward H., Dec. 5, 1864 ; Mary A., July 2, 1868, died April 12,1869; Clara E., born April 12, 1870; Harvey J., Feb. 25,1874; Lewis J., March 10, 1878. Mr. Wagner was a member of the German Reformed Church ; his wife a member of the Lutheran Church ; her family are all at home with her and attending school. Mr. Wagner was twice married ; his first with Miss Sarah Hartle, Washington Co.; Md.; by this one child was born— Josiah A., June 26, 1859. SMITH WALLACE, farmer; P. O. Donelsville ; is a son of Hugh M. Wallace, who was born in Kentucky, Aug. 14, 1778, and lost his parents when young, but re mained in his native State until about 20 years old, when he came to the Northwest, stopping in what is now Bethel Township, Clark Co., Ohio ; here began work for a 1036 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: previous settler, David Lowry, who had erected a rude pioneer grist-mill on Donnel's Creek. His labors continued for Mr. Lowry several years, and it is supposed that he mar- ried in the year Ohio was admitted in the United States, Margaret Smith (an aunt of Gen. J. Warren Keifer). She was born in what is now Bethel Township. Their union lasted only a few years, when the terrible destroyer, consumption, tore her from the earthly care, leaving husband and one child. The latter soon too passed into eternity and the former during their union had entered the southwest quarter of Sec. 27, Bethel Township. After continuous efforts and hard labor, he had paid eighty dollars, but failed to complete the task, hence lost both land and money. After the death of his wife, he remained in the employ of Mr. David Lowry until the desperate red man's deeds in 1812 were to be suppressed. In this struggle he was a participant, enduring many privations, but on July 6, 1814, he married for his second wife, Eleanor Richi- son, who was born in the Northwest Feb. 10, 1793. Nine children were born to them, of whom seven now survive. Soon after this marriage, Hugh again, with renewed efforts, entered the same quarter section ; by perseverance and determination succeeded in completing his task. This dense wilderness was gradually converted into open fields. When they first settled on this farm, Mrs. Wallace and her mother Mrs. Richison, would frequently walk to Dayton, do their trading and return the same day with groceries, etc., on their backs, making a round trip of about 35 miles. Thus Hugh and family trod the path of life until Feb. 15, 1864, when his death severed the union, and she, too, passed away July 1 , 1875, and thus ended the life of two worthy pioneers of Clark Co. Smith Wallace was born June 23, 1817, on the farm he now owns, on which his entire life, save five years, has been spent. His early life was spent in assisting his father to clear up the farm on which he cultivated crops. The log schoolhouse in which he procured most of his education was at a distance of only half a mile. His marriage was cele brated May 11, 1843, with Sarah Stevens, of Shelby Co., Ohio, where she was born, Aug. 4, 1822. The fruit of this union was nine children, of whom seven are now liv ing. After the marriage, he settled on the home farm and continued to cultivate it un til his younger brothers were of sufficient size to take charge under the father's super vision, thence he settled near Springfield as a renter, and five years later returned to the home farm, which he purchased, and is now well situated, though he and family labored long and hard. On June 3, 1868, when a large, new brick house was just completed, her death severed the union. He married again on Dec. 10. 1874, for Ms second wife, Julia A. Copp, who was born in Logan Co., Ohio, January 4, 1838, and died in the faith of the Christian Church, Oct. 26, 1879, leaving husband and one child, a daughter, Gracie A. Mr. Wallace has been solicited to fill various offices of trust in county and township, but as yet never accepted. The family have been members of different Protestant churches, and no doubt much good has grown out of their labors. HENRY WILLIAMS, retired farmer; P. 0. New Carlisle. We take great pleasure in introducing to our readers the oldest continuous resident of Clark Co. now living, Mr. Henry Williams, who, since 1805, has lived almost within sight of his present home. Long before Clark Co. was organized our subject was engaged in doing the duty of the pioneer boys, whose parents had emigrated from other States to the great Northwest, to make homes for themselves and children ; and as they toiled early and late, they little thought that their labors would be productive of such great results as have followed during the life of the second generation, whereby this beautiful land, by their labor, has become the pride of Ohio. The father of our subject, Henry Williams, Sr., with his wife, Elizabeth (Albert) Williams, came from Greenbrier Co., Va., in 1805, on horseback, each of them carrying two children, our subject being the youngest, then only 3 months old. They settled on the farm now in possession of Mr. Williams, the land having been previously entered by a Mr. Shorts, a land specu lator, of Cincinnati. Henry, Sr., built the first cabin in the virgin forest, which nothing had inhabited save the wild animals and the Indian, of whom there were many still living in the vicinity. He was drafted during the Indian war of 1812, under Capt. McPher son, leaving his wife and small children to care for each other, while he, with nearly every other able-bodied man, was protecting the frontier from inroads by savages. BETHEL TOWNSHIP. 1037 There were nine children in all— Isaac, Nancy, Jane, Henry, Margaret, Elizabeth, Selah, Mary and John J. A. Williams. The four eldest were born in Greenbrier Co., Va. Our subject, the two youngest daughters and the youngest son are still living. The game was very plentiful in early times, and Mr. Williams tells us that his father, at one shot with a rifle, killed seven wild turkeys. He remembers well when Gerard was killed, near Troy, by the Indians. The father of our subject died in 1845, after living a long and useful life, his wife preceding him, Nov. 9, 1829. The subject of our sketch was married in 1832, to Miss Elizabeth Pettigrew, of Rockbridge Co., Va. Her parents died some years previous, they being aged when first settling here. Their children were five in number— Elihu S., Julius C, Henry H., Isaac W. and Elizabeth B. Mr. Williams furnished three brave sons for the Union army during the war of the rebellion, E. S. Williams being Captain of Co. H, 71st 0. V. I. Isaac W. contracted disease and died a few years after the close of the war. Henry H., now the Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, Miami Co., was also wounded, which has disabled him for life. Capt. E. S. Williams was also Representative from Smith Co., Tenn.t in the Legislature of 1867, and was Attorney General of that State for two years, being ap pointed by Gov. Brownlow. Our subject has for many years been acting as Pastor in the Christian Church. His sons are all prominent men, and do credit to their name. Their mother died on Dec. 23, 1869, leaving an example worthy of imitation. Briefly, then, we have given a sketch of a gentleman and his family, who have for many years been recorded among the prominent ones of this county. During his pastorate, ex tending over a period of forty years, Mr. Williams received from all sources $200 in cash ; and under his ministrations, 500 souls were brought to Christ. He is still active in mind, but infirm in body, and is at this time 76 years of age, being born Feb. 27, 1805. JOHN J. A. WILLIAMS, farmer ; P. O. New Carlisle ; belonging to the family of the first settlers of Bethel Township is J. J. A. Williams, youngest son of Henry and Elizabeth Williams, mentioned in the biography of Henry Williams, of this township. He is now reckoned among the old settlers of this county, being born in 1818, the same year that Clark County was organized. He has from choice followed the occupation of farming, and is now living on the farm where he was born ; the house is still standing, and in good repair. Few boys cling so closely to their childhood's home, but those that do have the satisfaction of knowing the appreciation felt by their neighbors, and also have witnessed the grand improvements made in the county since their boyhood. The numerous lines of railroad, skirted by the magic wires that transmit the news in an instant from one end of the State to the other, have all been built and put into active operation since his. recollection, while the pretentious farmhouse takes the place of the rude log cabin, that were sparsely scattered through the woods a half century ago. J. J. A. Williams was married in 1847 to Miss Annie M. Kissinger, of York Co., Penn. Her parents, Benjamin and Margaret Kissenger, came to this town ship about 1833. John and his wife had seven children ; those living are Mary E., the wife of John Mann; Margaret A., the wife of John W. Shroyer; John F., Ida M. and Charley E. Henry C. and Ella died in infancy. The children will never know, except by the recital of the stories, of the privations of the early settlers, and in this history will be found the sketches and incidents connected with the lives, not only of the first settlers of thistownship, but ofthe pioneers ofthe county.' Mr. Williams has been connected with the public schools, in an official capacity, for sixteen consecutive years. He enjoys an excellent reputation as a man of correct business habits, and his children mav have a just pride in the record of their ancestry, who have always been noted for their integrity and excellent business qualifications. ELIHU STEPHEN WILLIAMS was born Jan. 24, 1835, near New Carlisle, Clark Co., Ohio, and is the son of Elder Henry Williams and Elizabeth Williams, for merly Elizabeth Pettigrew. His parents were born in Virginia, his mother remained there until she was of age. His father was brought to Ohio in 1807 when a child, and the family settled near New Carlisle, where Eld. H. Williams now lives. E. S. Will iams worked on a farm until 16 years of age, getting what education he could m 1038 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: the winter school of the country district in which his parents resided. Not satisfied with the outlook, he demanded of his father that he should be sent regularly to school. His father replied that if he wanted a better education than he was getting at home, to get it himself. The boy took his father at his word, and with $1.50 in his pocket he started out in life for himself. He worked by days' work among the farmers until he got money enough to pay his board for a few months, then, under the tuition of Mr. Arnett, of Troy, he fitted himself to pass examination for a certificate to teach school, which he obtained, and taught school the following winter in Brontet, of this county. By working in the summer and teaching in the winter, he struggled on until he acquired a fair education. In 1858, he commenced reading law in the office of F. P. Cuppy, Esq., of Dayton, Ohio, and by working in the summer, and teaching school, he supported himself until February, 1861, when he was admitted to practice by the Supreme Court of Ohio. After closing a school he was then teaching, he went to Southern Illinois to select a location to follow his profession, and while there Ft. Sum ter was fired upon, and the nation had need of her young men ; he took the first, train north for the purpose of enlisting, but before he reached home Ohio's quota was full ; he then went to Mercer Co., Ohio, and hung out his shingle in Celina, but in a few weeks the second call for troops was made ; he then took the stump for volunteers in Mercer Co., then, as now, one of the strongholds of Democracy. He raised fifty-six men and reported to Camp Tod, Troy, Ohio ; he then went into the ranks as a pri vate. The 71st 0. V. I. was organized, and on Oct. 5, 1861, he was elected 1st Lieu tenant of Company A, was commissioned February 14, 1862, was promoted Captain Feb. 10, 1863. He was in the battle of Shiloh, leaving a sick-bed to fight with the boys he enlisted ; his Captain being slightly wounded in the morning, he had command of the company during the bloody battle of Sunday, holding his men in front of the fight until night closed the contest. He was with the four companies of the regiment, stationed at Ft. Donelson, and was in the fight at Donelson when his four companies defeated Col. Woodward's regiment, who had captured Col. Rod. Mason and the six companies at Clarksville ; he was promoted to the command of Company H, and was with the regiment in all its marches and skirmishes until Sep tember, 1863, when, although the fifth Captain in the line of his regiment, he was given the command of three companies and a section of artillery and sent by the General commanding to take charge of the post of Carthage, Tenn., situated 150 miles by river above Nashville. The post was established by Gen. Crook with a divis ion and afterward held by Gen. Spears, with a brigade. There were a large amount of Government stores accumulated there for the use of the army, which could not be re moved on account of low stage of water in the Cumberland River. The post was thir ty-six miles from any support, and the confederate commands of Col. Hughs and Col. Hamilton, estimated at from one thousand to fifteen hundred men, were within striking distance of Carthage ; and Gen. Payne afterward told Capt. Williams that he did not expect the post to be held a week ; that he could not spare any more troops ; but from what he had heard of him he knew the rebels would not get the place without a hard fight. But Capt. Williams not only held the post until the river raised so that the Govern ment stores were removed, and his troops were not only vigilant and active in camp duty, but a part of them were mounted from horses captured and " pressed" from rebels, and did splendid service in driving the guerrillas out of the country, and before Christ mas had killed and captured a rebel soldier for every man in his command, and by the spring of 1864 had recruited a regiment of loyal Tennesseeans, which, under the com mand of Col. Garrett, did effective service for the Federal cause. Carthage was then made a recruiting station, and by the petition of Union citizens and the request of Andy Johnson, then Military Governor of Tennessee, he was detailed for service in or ganizing Tennessee troops, and remained in Carthage until the close of the war, partici pating in every movement against the enemy in that part of Tennessee, and rendering effective service against the forces of the rebel Gen. Wheeler in his famous raid in Mid dle Tennessee. After the war was over, he remained in Smith Co., Tenn. and en gaged in the practice of law, and took an active part in the reconstruction of Tennessee MAD RIVER TOWNSHIP. 1039 being a member of the first convention held for that purpose in Nashville. In April, 1865, he was commissioned District Attorney for the Sixth Judicial District of Tennes see, and_ held that position until the summer of 1867, and then resigned to accept the nomination as Republican candidate for the Legislature to represent the district of Sum ner, Smith and Mason counties. After an exciting and dangerous canvass, he was elect ed by a handsome majority ; and received the largest vote ever polled for the Repub lican party in those counties, and served for two years in what is known as the Radical Legislature of Tennessee ; he took an active part in all the leading measures, and re tired at the close of the term with the confidence of his party and the respect of oppo nents. He was married May 31, 1866, to Alice Gordon, daughter of Dr. Wiley B. Gordon and Virginia Gordon, who was the daughter of Gen. Russwunn. In 1869, Capt. Williams refused to be a candidate for any political office, and remained on his farm until the year 1875, however taking an active part with the Republican party, fighting in battles all the more earnestly because the party was in Tennessee proscribed and persecuted, and in a hopeless minority. In January, 1875, he entered into a part nership with his brother, H. H. Williams, to practice law in Troy, Ohio, and moved his family to that place, where he now resides, busily engaged in the practice of his pro fession. MAD RIVER TOWNSHIP. TEMPLETON W. BAILEY, farmer ; P. 0. Enon. Mr. Bailey was born in Augusta Co., Va., Dec. 14, 1819, and removed with his parents to Ohio in 1829, locat ing in Pike Township, Clark County. He received his education in the common schools of Virginia and Ohio. He married, Dec. 6, 1846, in Greene Co., Ohio, Miss Nancy Cox, who was born in Warren Co., Ohio, Nov. 1, i822. They are the parents of eight children, viz.: David, born March 14, 1848; Elizabeth, born Jan. 30, 1850; Martha Jane, born Oct. 25, 1851, died March 6, 1855; Susan, bom Nov. 13, 1853; infant son, born Aug. 28, 1855, and died on the following day ; Mary Ellen, born April 25, 1860 ; Rozety, born July 14, 1864 ; and William Charles, born April 6, 1868. JOSEPH BAKER, farmer ; P. O. Enon. Joseph Baker is the son of Melyn and Mary Baker, both natives of New Jersey, and emigrated to Ohio about the year 1800, stopping in Cincinnati one year, then removing to Clark County, where they re mained till their death. Mrs. Baker lived to an advanced age, and recounted the fol lowing incident of her early life only a short time before her death : During the war of 1812, our troops were being concentrated for the battle of the Thames ; that noted Kentuckian, Col. Richard Johnson, in command of a force of United States troops, stopped at the house of her father, and requested her to furnish himself and staff with supper, lodging and breakfast. Her parents being absent from home, she, a girl of 16, provided for their wants so acceptably that on his return, wounded, from the battle where history gives him the credit of killing that noted Indian chief, Teeumseh, they again stopped at her father's house for entertainment. Joseph Baker was born in Clark Co., Ohio, Sept. 12, 1830, and was educated in the common schools of his native place. At the age of 14, he started for himself farming, in which pursuit he has continued to the present time. He married, Nov. 1, 1855, Miss Elizabeth King, of Clark County. They are the parents of four children, viz. : Mary, Tillie, Joettaand Maud. Joetta died Oct. 9, 1872. He purchased a portion of the old homestead, containing 98f acres, which is in a high state of cultivation, and he is in every way prepared to enjoy the comforts of life. ,> T u j MOSES BAKER, farmer; P. O. Enon. Mr. Baker is the son of Jonathan and Sarah Baker, who were natives of New Jersey, and emigrated to Ohio in 1802, locating in Butler County, where they remained three years, when they removed to Clark County, residing there until their death. Our subject was born in Clark County Aug. 8, 1809, just twenty-nine years after Clarke's battle with the Indians. The country at that time was still a wilderness, abounding with wild animals, and Indians roamed the forests of 1040 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: the frontier county as it was called. Great labor was required to clear up the land in those days, and young Baker assisted his father in this work, in the meantime receiving such education as was afforded in the log schoolhouses of the day. At the age of 18, Mr. Baker started in business for himself, learning the mason trade, which business he followed until 1836. He then purchased a farm of 108 acres in Mad River Township. He married Miss Mary Davis the same year. They were the parents of six children, four of whom are now living. Mrs. Baker departed this life in the year 1865. Mr. Baker married again to Mrs Cenith Leggett, who died in 1867. He now resides with his daughter, and is now, as he has been for many years, an earnest worker in the cause of Christ. P. J. BREWER, proprietor Enon Hotel, Enon ; is the son of Jacob and Nancy Brewer, and was born Nov. 26, 1817, in Maryland, where he grew to manhood and obtained his education in the common school. About the time of his majority, he went to Berkeley Co., Va., where he learned distilling, which he mostly followed until 1872, remaining in Virginia until 1841, when he came to Greene Co., Ohio, locating near Xenia, and there continued his trade. After abandoning the trade, he engaged on the farm and saw-mill a short time ; thence purchased the Enon Hotel, of which he is now proprietor, and makes it a pleasant home for all who see fit to patronize him. He is an active worker in the Democratic party, by which he was honorably elected Township Trustee in 1880. In November, 1840, he married Kassia Mousby, of Washington Co., Md., and had born to them six children, five daughters and one son. Thirteen months after Kassia's death, he married Mrs. Eliza Butler (of Greene Co., Ohio), who died in April, 1863. His third wife was Mrs. Harrison K. Garlock, of Dayton, Ohio. Three sons were born to the second marriage. GEORGE W. COFFIELD, teacher ; Enon. George W. Coffield is the son of John C. and Nancy Coffield. His father was born in Virginia April 30, 1797, and his mother was born in Clark Co., Ohio, April 30, 1816, and still lives on the farm where she was born. Our subject was born May 3, 1843, and was educated in the common schools of Clark Co., and Wittenburg College, of Springfield, Ohio. He has been a suc cessful teacher, holding the highest certificate given in the counties where he has taught, which includes the counties of Clark, Montgomery, Miami and Greene. He also read law in the office of Spence & Arthur, of Springfield, and was admitted to the bar in 1872. After a brief practice, he retired to the farm of his mother, and married Miss Mary B. Bartlett, of Clark Co., June 21, 1874. They are the parents of three chil dren — Carroll D , born Jan. 21, 1877; Ray E., born Oct. 12, 1879 ; the other dying in infancy. JACOB G. DAVIS, farmer ; P. O. Osborn. Mr. Davis is the son of Samuel and Anna Davis, who were pioneers of what is now Clark Co., Ohio, coming from New Jersey in the year 1803, and settling in what is now the west part of Mad River Town ship, The implements of farming in those days were very rude, the plow having a wooden mold-board, and the harrow a fork of a tree with wooden teeth, and plenty of wild animals, such as deer, bears, wolves, wild-cats and porcupines were to be found ; also Indians were quite numerous. The subject of this sketch was born in Mad River Township, Clark Co., July 11, 1818, and was rocked in a sugar-trough for the want of a better cradle. He received a limited education in an old log schoolhouse, which was so common in those days. He assisted his father on the farm until 1837, when he went to Shelby Co., Ohio, and there learned the milling business with his brother Daniel. He purchased one-half interest in the mill, which was known as the Davis Bros.' Mills, where he remained for five years ; then selling his interest to his brother, returned to Clark Co., renting the old home farm for eight years. At the expiration of his lease, he purchased the farm, containing 104J acres, to which he has added 10 acres, making 114J acres of Mad River bottom land, in a high state of cultivation. Mr. Davis mar ried Miss Amy Lippincott, of Franklin Township, Licking Co., Ohio, and their family consists of six children, viz., Clarinda G., born Nov. 11, 1840 ; Mary R., born June 3 1843 ; Anna F., born May 18, 1845 ; Elthia, born March 31, 1847 ; William T born March 7, 1853 ; George S., born June 3, 1865, died Feb. 25, 1866. MAD RIVER TOWNSHIP. 1041 WILLIAM T. DAVIS, teacher ; Osborn. Wm. T. is the son of Jacob G. and Amy Davis, of Mad River Township, Clark Co., and was born March 7, 1853. He received his education in the common schools of the county, with the exception of one year at the Normal school, at Lebanon, after which he engaged in teaching. He holds the highest grade certificate issued in the county, and commands the highest wages. He has taught five winters in one district, and is engaged for the sixth. He married Miss Mary Purdy, an accomplished young lady of Indianapolis, Aug. 19, 1874. She has taught school six years, and is also a music teacher. They have one child, Olive born March 31, 1878. SAMUEL DRUMMOND, deceased. This gentleman came to this township in 1807. He was born near Cincinnati, in Hamilton Co., Ohio, in the fall of 1804, and was the son of George and Rosanna (Thompson) Drummond. His father was a native of Scotland, and his mother of Ireland. They, settled in New Jersey, close to Penn sylvania, and about 1800 came to Ohio. In 1807 they came to Clark Co., and settled in Sec. 17, Mad River Township, where they died. They had seven children, viz., William James, Mary, Sarah, John, Samuel (our subject) and Nancy. They are all now dead but John and Nancy. Two of them died in infancy. Samuel grew up on the home farm, attending the early log schoolhouse, and affording such assistance on the farm as his tender years would admit. He was married, Feb. 28, 1833, to Ruth Beeth, a native of Greene Co., by whom he had nine children, viz., William T., George T. (deceased), Sarah J., Mark, Nile (killed in the rebellion), Emily, Melissa, Stephen and Caroline (deceased.) Mrs. D. died in November, 1852, and on April 19, 1853, Mr. D. married Mrs. Mary Ann Schrock, widow of Francis Schrock, and daughter of David and Lydia Miller, natives of Pennsylvania, who came to Ohio in 1843. Mrs. D. was born in Franklin Co., Penn., Aug. 15, 1823, and by her first marriage had five chil dren, viz., Winfield S. (killed in the rebellion), Harrison, Benjamin (deceased), Lydia J. and Mary E. By her marriage with Mr. D., she had Anzonetta (deceased), Rosella, Miller, Goyne, Adele and Ulysses. Politically, Mr. D. was a Republican, and a firm defender of the Union. Three of his sons, and one of his wife's sons fought for their flag in the war of the rebellion. He died May 3, 1869, leaving to his family a pleas ant home, and a spotless reputation. Mrs. D. is a member of the Christian Church, of which denomination his first wife was a member. J. K. DUNKEL, retired; P. O. Enon; is the son of John, Sr., and Susan Dunkel, of Lancaster Co., Penn., where J. K. was born Dec. 15, 1818. He acquired a limited education in his early life, and judiciously applied himself to labor in his father's behalf until 20 years of age, at which time he started in life as a farm laborer. In 1849, he married Catharine Shertzer, of his native county and State. He has since become a resident of Ohio, and at present is a citizen of the villiage of Enon, where he is identified with its interest ; also takes an active interest in the cause of education, and at present is a member of the School Board of that place, which office he duly fills. Mr. and Mrs. Dunkel are the parents of four children, viz., Aaron,, Fronna, Henry, and Lucinda. JOHN B. DUNKEL, merchant; P. O. Enon. Among the representative busi ness men of Enon we mention the name of John B. Dunkel as a grocery merchant. He is a son of John and Elizabeth Dunkel, and was born Nov. 20, 1847 ; obtained his education in the common schools, and remained his father's assistant on the farm until 1870, when he married Rebecca, daughter of Reuben Shellabarger, whose biography appears in this history. After his marriage he followed farming one year, then located in Enon, where he purchased a large grocery store, carrying a full line of goods, and through his correct business habits has established a reasonable patronage and obtained the public feeling of the citizens of his township, until he now holds the office of Treasurer of said township, which he fills with honor and credit to himself and party. One child, Clara May, has been given to this union, born Nov. 2, 1873. HENRY L. FEIRSTINE, farmer ; P. O. Enon. Mr. Feirstine is the son of George and Sarah Feirstine, of Pennsylvania, who came to Ohio in 1863, purchasing a farm of 143 acres in Clark Co., on which the subject of this sketch now resides. He 1042 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: was born Oct. 30, 1849, and received his education in the common schools. He mar ried Miss Mary Rockfield, of Greene Co., Ohio. They are the parents of two children- Cora and Maude. Cora was born March 28, 1878 ; and Maude born July 2, 1879. WALTER H AGER, manufacturer of paper ; P. 0 Enon ; is a son of Isaac and Eunice Hager, both natives of Massachusetts, and was born March 4, 1823, at Newton Lower Falls, Mass., where he was raised and educated. He started in life at the age of 15 years by engaging in the paper mills of his native town, which were among the oldest in the United States ; there remained fifteen years, and in the mean time, Feb. 25, 1847, married Martha Fuller, of Weston, Mass. About 1853, he engaged in the mills of Jordan & Co., where his ability and knowledge of the business merited the position as manager, to which he was promoted. Two years later he removed to Frankfort, Ky., where he was also employed as foreman of the Frankfort paper mills. At the expiration of two years he removed to Lockland, Ohio, and became agent for the Hazeltine Turbine water-wheel, and was the first to introduce it into Southern Ohio, Central Kentucky, and Southern Indiana. After being thus engaged for some time he resumed the paper trade as manager of the Lower Mills of Lockland, where he remained six years ; thence located in Dayton, Ohio, where he took charge of the mills of G. Rutledge, and successfully conducted the same a period of two years. He then located in Clifton, Greene Co., Ohio ; engaged in business with Mr. King, the style firm being King & Hager. Six months later he sold his interest, removed to Enon, where he is now in charge of the Republic Mills; and doing a reason able business. Mr. and Mrs. Hager have had born to them six children — Ellen, Ger trude, Sarah, Mary, Edwin, and Albert, of whom two daughters are deceased. J. W. HANES, grain merchant ; P. 0. Enon. Enon, like all villages, has its repre sentative business men, and we can say that J. W. Hanes is one of the live and energetic men of this village. He is the son of Jacob and Margaret Hanes, and was born June 25, 1840, in Richland Co., Ohio ; received his early education in the common schools, afterward two years in attendance at the Antioch College, at Yellow Springs, Ohio. In 1864, commenced work on his father's farm, and thus continued until 27 years of age, when he commenced life for himself, by commencing in the grain trade in Enon. Here he has, through proper conduct and good business habits, established a favorable and profitable grain market. In July, 1874, married Emma Spangler, an accomplished young lady. The issue of this union is two children, one son and one daughter. N. HARDMAN, merchant ; P. 0. Enon ; is the son of Peter and Margaret Hard- man. Peter was born in Virginia and Margaret in Scotland. Peter Hardman married early in life Miss Margaret Hacker, who ten years previous, when she was 11 years of age, being at the house of her sister, on Hacker's Creek, near Clarksburg, Va., was toma hawked and scalped by the Indians. It seems that a marauding party of Indians was passing through the neighborhood, and attacked the family with whom she was staying, all the members of which were slain. Young Miss Hacker managed to conceal herself behind a door while the work of death was going on, but was finally discovered by one of the savages, who aimed a blow at her with his tomahawk, which took effect upon the side of her head ; she fell and laid as if killed. Thinking tlieir work of death complete, they scalped all the members of the family, and dragged the little girl after them from the house by the hair for some fifty yards, where they scalped her and threw her over a fence ; observing that she gave signs of life, one of the savages stabbed her with his knife, which fortunately struck a rib, doing but little harm. She was afterward found and cared for, and recovered, although she suffered greatly, and finally died'in her 39th year, from the effect of the tomahawk wound on her head. The subject of this memoir was born in Greene Co., Ohio, Jan. 3, 1813; never received but about three months of schooling. At the age of 18 years, started in life for himself by driving stage from Springfield to Cincinnati, then from Springfield to Columbus, and other lines. Those were days before the use of the powerful and useful railroad engine was seen swiftly passing through our land, and travelers then spent weeks and months to oomplete a journey that is now made in a few short hours. In 1836, married, abandoned stage driving, and engaged in blacksmithing, which he followed a period of five years in West MAD RIVER TOWNSHIP. 1043 Union, thence located in Enon, Clark County, where he continued his trade until April, 1870, at which time he was taken severely ill, and remained an invalid for eighteen months ; reduced his weight from 176 J pounds to 41 pounds, hence was a mere skeleton of the human being. At the time of his marriage, could neither read, write, or calculate the smallest sum in arithmetic ; but since his wife began to instruct him, and through his own energy and industry, and her sincere and earnest efforts, he has learned all this, and now is a fair business man. He has always been an earnest worker in the Re publican party from itsj organization. He is now, and has been for five years, Mayor of his village, and had the honor of being Chief Marshal of the Centennial celebration of the " Battleground of Old Piqua," on Aug. 9, 1880. JOSEPH HEBBLE, physician ; P. 0. Enon. Of the medical profession of Mad River Township, we record the following of Dr. Hebble, who was born in Lancaster Co., Penn., where he acquired his early education in the common schools. In 1841, engaged in teaching, and soon became prominently known as a teacher ; there he continued in this pursuit until 1846, when he came to Ohio, locating in Greene County, where he pursued the study of medicine until 1851, thence entered the Starling Medical College, at Columbus, Ohio. After attending one course of lectures, abandoned the Medical studies, and engaged in teaching until the fall of 1853, when he resumed the study of medicine in the Jefferson Medical College, of Philadelphia, graduating in the spring of 1855. Soon after located in Miami Co., Ohio, where he successfully practiced four years, thence in Johnsville, Montgomery Co., Ohio, where he practiced until July, 1863, when he was commissioned Surgeon ofthe 55th, 0. V. I. After a service of one year, returned to Ohio, and located in Enon, where he has since resided, and has a suc cessful practice. He married Miss Mary E. Casad, by whom he has had nine children ; all but one are now living. J. N. HINKLE, Jr., teacher; P. 0. Enon. Teaching, as well as all other profes sions, requires due preparation to secure perfect success, which evidently J. N. fiinkle did; he is a son of J. N. Hinkle, Sr., and was born in Union Co., Ohio, June 4, 1854. Spent his early life in the common schools, where he judiciously applied himself until 1870, when he entered the Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware, Ohio, in which in stitution he devoted his time two years ; then engaged in teaching one year, and entered school at Lebanon, Warren Co., Ohio. One year later resumed the profession of teaching, in which he has since been engaged. He is a live and industrious teacher, and commands the best of wages, which his ability merits. His nuptials were celebrated Nov. 1, 1874, with Miss Samantha Kirkland, of Delaware Co., Ohio. This union has been blessed with two children, viz. : John C. and Charles D., both living at the writing of this article. DAVID HUPMAN, farmer ; P. 0. Enon. Mr. Hupman is the son of John and Elizabeth Hupman, both natives of Virginia; they emigrated to Ohio Sept. 28, 1835, locatingin Clark County. Hismother died Jan. 1, 1856, and his father in December, 1872. Our subject was born in Virginia Jan. 17, 1817, and was educated in the common schools of Clark County. Mr. Hupman assisted his father to clear up his farm, which was among the earliest in this vicinity, and has followed the occupation of farming all his life. He married Miss Maria E. Miller, of Clark Co., Ohio, Nov. 1, 1840. They are the parents of seven children, viz. : Harriet F., born April 5, 1841 ; Charlotte, born April 8, 1843, died in infancy; Mary E., born Nov. 10, 1844, died May 30, 1870; Jacob, born July 18, 1847 ; Ellen Ann, born Feb. 26, 1850; Caroline, born Oct. 13, 1853 ; Martin, born May 6, 1856. Mr. Hupman owns a farm of 80 acres, under good cultivation, but is at present living with his youngest son, Martin. W. B. JENKINS, farmer ; P. O. Enon. Mr. Jenkins is the son of Daniel and Elizabeth (Moore) Jenkins. His maternal grandfather, Daniel Moore, and wife, Rachael Parks, settled in Sec. 24, Mad River Township, at an early day, and resided there until their death. They were buried on their own farm. His father, Daniel Jenkins, was born in New Jersey, April 30, 1782, and his mother in Pennsylvania, the same year. They came to Ohio in 1812, Daniel being in the war of that date. His wife died Nov. 8, 1827, and he was again married to Mrs. Elizabeth Ford, a native of Virginia. By RE 1044 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: his first wife he had the following children : Marilla (deceased), Ephraim S., Elmore, William Belford, David G. (deceased), and Amon (deceased). He died Jan. 13, 1868. Our subject was born in Clark Co., Ohio, Aug. 16, 1818, and received only such edu cation as the common schools of that day afforded. He worked at farming until 21 years of age, when he learned the carpenter and millwright's trade, which business he followed until 1851. He married Miss Rachael Sayre, of Clark County, Jan. 2, 1851 ; she was born March 24, 1830, in the house where they now live. She is the daughter of Loyd and Nancy A. (Albin) Sayre. He is a native of Pennsylvania, and she of Vir ginia. Her grandparents, Joseph and Elizabeth Sayre, were natives of Pennsylvania, and came to Ohio, and settled in Sec. 24, Mad River Township, at an early day, and here died. Her father died January, 1853, and her mother, April, 1857. They had four children— -Rachael, Elizabeth, Statia (deceased) and Catharine. By his marriage with Miss Sayre, our subject had three children, viz. : Charlotte J., born Sept. 17, 1852, and educated at the Female Institute, at Springfield ; Anne E., born June 22, 1856, died March 3, 1860 ; and George W., born Feb. 22, 1861. Mr. Jenkins has worked his way through life unaided, and now owns a farm of 149 acres, under a high state of cul tivation. He is politically a democrat, and has been elected Trustee of the township for eleven years. Both he and his wife are members of the Presbyterian Church, and as a upright, honest citizen, he is the peer of any man in Clark County. FRANCIS JOHNSTON, farmer ; P. 0. Enon. Francis Johnston is the son of Arthur and Frances Johnson, natives of Ireland, who emigrated to America in 1791, locating in Pennsylvania, where they lived till 1795, when they removed to Kentucky. In 1829, they came to Ohio, locating in Greene County. The subject of this sketch was born in Shelby Co., Ky., Oct. 7, 1814 ; his education was obtained in the common schools of Kentucky in log schoolhouses, and the teacher being paid by subscriptions raised in the neighborhood. He came alone on horseback to Ohio, bringing seven horses, at a cost of 83.87J. He lived at home with his mother until her death, which occurred in 1849, since which time his sisters have kept house for him. Mr. Johnston, in 1859, bought the farm of 189 acres on which he now resides, and known as the old S. S. R. R. He has been identified with the School Board of the town for several years, and during the rebellion was a stanch Unionist ; and though a man of education and good executive ability, he has never sought or wanted office. Politically, a Republican, and a man of the most rigid economy in all his business affairs, he is, yet, strictly upright and honorable in carrying out his promises or fulfilling his contracts ; extremely slow and cau tious in arriving at a conclusion ; he is withal firm as a rock in upholding the result of his deliberations, and those traits have so guided him through life that he has never been engaged in litigation. He is now a stockholder in the Lagonda Bank, of Springfield, owns 1,600 acres of land in Illinois and Iowa, and after forty years of successful prac tice in his profession, is to-day considered one of the substantial, wealthy men of Clark Co. DAVID T. COLVIN, farmer and stock-raiser ; P. O. South Charleston. Many who are not pioneers furnish the intellect and capital to further the enterprises that have been conceived and put into successful operation since the country was first settled by those energetic men, whose names we revere, and who will have ample justice done them in the pages of this history; therefore, should we fail to represent David T. Colvin among the leading farmers of Clark County, an injustice would be done him. MADISON TOWNSHIP. 1063 His grandfather, Thomas Colvin, was born in Pennsylvania, of Scotch parents, and there married to Sarah McLaughan, a native of the Keystone State, also of Scotch descent; they moved to Berkeley Co., Va., in 1800, where they remained until death. To them were born the following children : John, Robert, Thomas, James, Sarah, Eliza Ann, Miriam and one deceased. Thomas, the father of David T., was born in Penn sylvania Oct. 16, 1798, grew to manhood in Virginia, and was there married in 1826 to Rachel Taylor, a native of Frederick Co., Va., born Sept. 15, 1805, and the daughter of David and Martha Taylor, natives of the " Old Dominion," of German extraction. To Thomas and Rachel Colvin were born five children, viz.: Martha A., David T., Sarah E., John T. and Mary V., the latter deceased. And in 1835 he came to Greene Co., Ohio, settling in the vicinity of Cedarville, where he died in 1844, his wife surviv ing him many years, dying at Jamestown in 1878, both being life-long members of the M. E. Church. The subject of this sketch was born in Frederick Co., Va., Feb. 18, 1829, and has followed farming as his life occupation. He was married April 13, 1853, to Maria Larkin, daughter of David and Nancy (Harper) Larkin, a sketch of whom will be found in the biography of L. W. Haughey. Mrs. Colvin was born in Greene Co., Ohio, July 25, 1831, and has had born to her, six children, viz., Wilber, Estella V., Chase, Metta, George (deceased) and David L.; she is a member of the M. E. Church. During Mr. Colvin's residence in Greene County, he took a prominent part in every public movement ; was actively connected for several years with the agricultural boards of the county in two different societies; was Trustee of this township about ten years ; a member of the Board of Education in Cedarville ten years, and filled many minor positions, such as devolve on men of known ability and integrity in every com munity. In 1867, Mr. Colvin came to Clark County, locating in Madison Township, south of South Charleston, where he owns 309 acres of land finely improved, besides 150 acres in a separate tract, on the line between Clark and Greene Counties, being partly in both. Politically, a Republican, he was a stanch upholder of the Government in the rebellion, giving his money and labor in that cause, as well as, for the support of the soldier's families. Since coming to this county he has been Township Trustee four years, and although not seeking or desiring office, he has been frequently solicited to be a candidate for official preferment, but has always refused to allow his name to go before a convention, which is a rare and commendable virtue in this age of office-seekers. He . devotes his attention to his farm, and the raising of sheep, hogs and cattle, in which he has been very successful; is a modest, retiring man of good education, and extensive general information, whom it is a pleasure to converse with ; a man whose honesty and integrity, coupled with his social, whole-souled and generous character, has made him hosts of friends throughout this portion of Ohio. WILLIAM COMRIE, farmer and stock-raiser ; P. O. South Charleston. This old and respected farmer was born in Perthshire, Scotland, June 18, 1814, and is the son of Alexander and Christine Comrie, natives of that country, where his mother died in 1830, and his father in 1839. William was the fourth in a family of six children, as follows : Peter, Alexander, Catherine, William, John and Jessie, and his youth was spent in his native land, where he grew to manhood, following shepherding and farming as his occupation. On the 19th day of May, 1840, he, together with Catherine and Jessie, embarked at Glasgow for the United States, settling first in Logan Co., Ohio, where he purchased a farm and lived about two years, removing to Madison Township, Clark Co. in the fall of 1842, and, Dec. 1 of that year, was married to Miss Ann Murray, daughter of Mungo and Catherine (McEwen) Murry, natives of Scotland, who came to the United States in 1802, settling finally in Delaware Co., N. Y., where they remained until 1817, when they removed to Madison Township, Clark Co., Ohio, and here resided until death, their remains being interred in Lisbon Cemetery. Mrs. Comrie was born in Delaware Co., N. Y., March 22, 1815, and has had the following children : Mungo M. (deceased), Catherine (the wife of James N. Hawk), Alexander, Peter, Lois A. and Margaret. Mr. Comrie had some means when he arrived in Ohio, and was not what is commonly known as a " poor man," but his money he put to good use, and by judicious management and constant industry, has accumulated a large estate, being now 1064 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: the owner of 932£ acres of first-class land, 452J of which he made himself; the balance he received with his wife, took charge of and cleared up, this being almost as great a labor as if he had to buy it. The family name was originally " Montgomrie," but in the early Scottish persecutions the name was changed to " Comrie," to baffle detection. In 1850, his brothers Alexander aod John came to this country, but Peter remained in his native land. Politically, Mr. Comrie was a Whig, but on the formation of the Re publican party, he cast his lot with it, and has ever since adhered to its principles. He, with his wife and four of their children, are members of the Presbyterian Church, and he has ever been in favor of schools, churches and public benefits and institutions of every sort. His home is one of the best in Madison Township, and, surrounded by a happy, contented family, he and his partner in life's joys and sorrows are now the pos sessors of every comfort necessary for their enjoyment and happiness. In looking back over the past forty years, we cannot but acknowledge that Mr. Comrie has made a success of life, and his standing to-day, among the people of his township, is that of an honest, upright, straightforward and progressive man, who, by his own efforts, has won a fair place in the ranks of the leading farmers of his adopted county. WILLIAM DAVISSON, retired farmer ; P. 0. South Charleston : one of the re spected pioneers who are still living in Madison Township, is the man whose name heads this sketch. He is so well-known throughout this vicinity that his name is familiar to all, and his life has been of that energetic sort that was characteristic of the first settlers who have contributed the best years of their lives to the development of this country. His parents, Isaac and Sarah Davisson, were natives of Virginia, he being born May 9, 1790, and his wife, Oct. 18 in the same year : they came to Ohio at an early day, locating on " Todd's Fork," in Warren Co., where they were married Oct. 4, 1808. About 1810, they came to what is now Madison Township, Clark Co., and entered a quarter-section of land north of the Little Miami River, on which they settled ; and here they suffered the privations and hardships incident to pioneer life, Indians being numerous and trouble some at that time. To Isaac and Sarah Davisson were born fourteen children, viz., William, Obediah, Lemuel, Mary, Elizabeth, Daniel, Nancy, Lucinda, Sarah I., Margaret, Juli- anna, Maria, James G. and Daniel D., all growing to maturity except Daniel and Sarah I., and seven of whom are still living. Isaac Davisson and wife were energetic, economical people, who, by dint of hard labor, coupled with frugality, converted the forest into well- cultivated fields, and added much to their possessions. He was a soldier in the war of 1812, and was identified with the principal township officers, although never seeking preferment. He was a prominent member ofthe M. E. Church, and for many years his house was the regular place for preaching. He died full of honors, Aug. 29, 1851. His widow is still living, and although her 90th birthday was celebrated by her children and friends, on 18th of last October, she yet enjoys good health, and frequently walks a half-mile to church, from her son's home, with whom she resides, into South Charleston. "Aunt Sallie," as she is familiarly known, has been for many years an earnest worker in the M. E. Church, and her ardent zeal is yet unabated ; known far and wide for her simple, unaffected piety, her good offices have been constantly sought, and she is looked up to as " a mother in the house of Israel." May her life and character, as a striking example of motherly love, be imitated and followed by the budding womanhood of this and future generations. The subject of this sketch was the eldest in the family, and was born in Warren Co., Ohio, Sept. 15, 1809, and was reared a farmer. He was mar ried March 8, 1832, to Emmerine Adams, daughter of Eli and Elizabeth (Beaks) Adams, he a native of Maryland, and she of Virginia. Mrs. Davisson was born in Greene Co., Ohio, May 12, 1813 ; and three children are the fruits of this union, viz., James C, .Sarah E. and Eli A., all of whom are living. Mr. Davisson, although retired from active farm life, is yet in partnership with his son in the stock business, the latter having charge of the farm. Politically, a "dyed-in-the-wool " Republican, he was a firm upholder of the rebellion, and, for forty years, he and his wife have been members of the M. E. Church, and every public measure found in him a hearty supporter. He is one of the oldest settlers living to-day in his township, and is honest and upright in all his affairs And is trusted and respected by all who know him. MADISON TOWNSHIP. 1065 DAVID W. De LAY, Principal of the South Charleston Union Schools. The sub ject of this sketch was born April 12, 1835, about one mile east of the town of Jack- ton, the county seat/of Jackson County, and when about five years old, his father moved into the village where he resided one or two years, and from thence the family moved onto a farm about six miles from Jackson, on the road leading to McArthur, Ohio. His father's name was James, the eldest son of the Rev. Jacob DeLay, who was exten sively known as one of the early pioneer preachers of the M. E. Church, and who was remarkable for great decision of character, as well as for his forcible and positive man ner of preaching the Gospel. He was the father of eleven sons and one daughter, and as Methodist preachers were not generally noted for their abundant wealth of this world's goods, James, the father of D. W., received but little as his share ofthe estate, and, as a consequence, was not able to give his children the best advantages of a good education. David was the fourth in a family of six children ; his mother was an excel lently good and hopeful woman, who made the impress of her own character upon those of her children, when they were very young, and to her early pious training, they all, no doubt, owe much of whatever success they may have had in life ; for if any one is destitute of a moral training, he can lay claim to but little of success in life. While living on the farm before referred to, and on another farm to which his father afterward moved, in the same vicinity, he received his first rudiments of an education while avail ing himself of the advantages offered by the district school ; these advantages were meager indeed — far inferior to those enjoyed by the youth of these later days. The old log schoolhouse, which all have so often heard described and read about, was the kind in which he received his first schooling. The length of the term was generally from three to four months in the winter season, taught by male teachers, who usually received about $15 per month; though these advantages were poor, they were sufficient to create a desire for something higher in the way of an education. In early life, he was particu larly fond of reading biographies of great and good men ; these had a good influence, and created in him an ambition to arise to something honorable, and at the same time to do good in the world. At the age of twenty, having acquired a little money by his own exertions, he entered the preparatory department of the Ohio University, at Athens, Ohio; this department was at that time taught by Prof. W. H. Young, a very excellent teacher ; Dr. Solomon Howard was President of the college, supported by an able corps of teachers ; here Mr. DeLay continued to prosecute a course of study, occasionally dropping out to teach a district school, to recruit his finances ; at one time while in col lege, a vacancy occurred in the principalship of the Ewington Academy, in Gallia County, Ohio, and application was made to the Vice President of the college to send them a suitable man to take charge of this institution ; Mr. DeLay was recommended and employed ; here he taught for a number of terms very successfully. In June, 1863, he assisted in recruiting a company for the 1st Ohio Heavy Artillery, and entered that regiment as a Second Lieutenant in August of that year; a few months later, he was appointed as Aid-de-Camp and Quartermaster on the staff of Gen. Jacob Ammen, who was commanding the 4th Division, 23d Army Corps, with headquarters at Knox ville, Tenn., with whom he served till the spring of 1865, when, Gen. Ammen resign ing, Mr. DeLay returned to his regiment and remained with it till mustered out at the clpse of the war. On June 3, 1862, about one year before entering the army, he was married to Miss Cynthia Rowley, whose parents lived at Porter, Gallia Co., Ohio. Im mediately on arriving at home after the close of the war, his services were sought in a high school near Gallipolis, Ohio, where he taught successfully several terms; but a vacancy occur ring in the principalship of the Ewington Academy, where he taught before the war, the Trustees again applied to him to take charge of this institution ; he accepted the position, and taught here another year ; during this year, the attendance was unusually good, and the school flourished as it had not done for many years ; at the close of this year, Mr. DeLay was elected to the principalship of the South Charleston Union School ; he took charge of this school in September, 1869, as Principal and Teacher of the High School, which position he has filled until the present time, being now engaged in his twelfth year. It should have been said before, that at the close of the war, Mr. DeLay 1066 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: sought and obtained the privilege of finishing his course of study in the Ohio Univer sity, at Athens, Ohio, which he did, passing the required examinations and graduating with the class of 1868, receiving the degree of A. B. and the degree of A. M. four years afterward; he also holds a State certificate, which was granted him after a thor ough examination by John Hancock, A. J. Rickoff and T. C. Mendenhall, whose names his certificate bears. He is still, as he always has been, a diligent student, constantly seeking to give his pupils all the benefit of diligent research, and the thorough prepara tion which he makes previous to hearing his classes recite. Since his connection with the schools of South Charleston, forty-one pupils have graduated from the High School; of this number several have engaged in teaching, generally with good success ; several of these have, from time to time, been employed in our public schools ; a number of the young men have gone to college and finished a classical course, after graduating in the High School. Mr. DeLay is now in the prime of life, and bids fair to do good work for many years to come. CALEB HARRISON, farmer ; P. 0. South Charleston ; was born in Delaware Co., Penn., July 7, 1830, a son of John F. and Elizabeth Harrison ; they were both natives of Pennsylvania, he being born Feb. 2, 1804, and she Dec. 15, 1801. They came to Ohio in 1838, and located in Madison Township, Clark Co., where for several years they rented farms. Finally, they purchased a farm near Springfield, which is still in the hands of the heirs and widow. Their children were as follows : Charles P., Caleb, John F., Eliza, Abagail P. and Rebecca. Charles P. and Abagail P. are deceased. John F. Harrison, Sr., departed this life Feb. 26, 1875. Caleb assisted in the labors of his father's farm till 26 years of age, when he began life for himself. For several years, he followed farming in this county. In 1865, he moved to Louisa Co., Iowa, and was engaged in the mercantile business till 1869. In 1871, he began in the mail serv ice, which he continued five years, being located at Burlington. In February, 1877, he returned to Clark County, and purchased a farm in Madison Township, where he now resides. He was united in marriage, March 3, 1857, with Catharine A. Foster. She was born in this county March 2, 1839. The fruits of this union were two chil dren, Charles F. and William (deceased). Mrs. Harrison is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. SEYMOUR HARROLD, farmer ; P. O. South Charleston. Samuel Harrold, the name of the first of the Harrolds of whom we have any record, was born in Normandy, and was therefore a descendant ofthe Norsemen, those warriors, or " Vikings old," who became conspicuous by their conquests in Northern Europe, from the eighth to the tenth century. In their exploits by sea they are known to have touched the shores of America in the tenth century, and if, as some archaeologists believe, the old tower at Newport was built by them, who knows but some of our piratical progenitors were at the building of that antique structure. In consulting the old records of my grandfather, Judge David Harrold, who was a careful chronicler, I find the following : " Samuel Harrold was born in Normandy. He held a Lieutenant Colonel's commission in King William's army (William III). He was in several battles in England and Ireland. Among other engagements, he was present and active in the famous battle of the Boyne in 1690, where he lost one of his legs by a cannon ball. For his services in the army, King William gave him a grant of land in the county of Cavan, Ireland, where he set tled, married, and raised one son, named William, who, when he was grown, married into a family by the name of Eliott." William had but one child to survive him, named Samuel, born 1728. He came to America at the age of of 17 ; married a lady by the name of Russell, by whom he had five sons. His wife died in the year 1777. He afterward married Rachel Carver, widow, by whom he raised two children, Rebecca (who married Joseph Gillingham, of Philadelphia) and David. David Harrold was born December, 1780. He was married to Martha Wall, July 9, 1811. Martha Wall was born Jan. 7, 1776. David Harrold was born in Bucks County, Penn., where he fol lowed farming and lumbering on the Delaware River. In 1812, he moved to Tompkins County, N. Y., where he purchased 400 acres of land. In the year 1817, he sold his farm at $30 per acre, and moved to Buffalo. In the following spring. he moved to Ohio- MADISON TOWNSHIP. 1067 helped lay out the town of Upper Sandusky (now Fremont). In February, 1820, he moved to Madison Co., Ohio, four miles south of South Charleston, Clark County, but has always been identified with the latter place. He purchased 3,000 acres of land in the counties of Clark, Madison and Fayette, and became prominent among the leading farmers and stock raisers. He was one of the first men in the State to engage in the breeding of thoroughbred cattle, making his first purchases from the importation of " Sanders, Smith and Teagarden, in the year 1817." I believe he was president of the first agricultural society organized outside of Hamilton Co., Ohio, which was held at South Charleston, in the year 1836. He was a great reader, investigating nearly all subjects of interest, and though raised a Quaker, he was a Liberal in his religious views. He filled the office of Associate Judge three different times during his life. He died at the Harrold homestead, May 13, 1862, a quiet and peaceful death. His wife died July 17, 1858. The following children were born to David Harrold ; Solon, who died in infancy ; Caroline, who died when a child ; Alfred, born May 11, 1815, and died Aug. 17, 1836, not married ; William, born Nov, 9, 1818, died March 22, 1861, and Charles, born Dec. 22, 1813. Charles Harrold studied law under Mason & Torbert, in Spring field, Ohio, and was admitted to practice in the year 1836. After practicing law a short time in London, Ohio, he retired to his estate in Fayette Co., Ohio, devoting his time to study, and improving his farm. He never married ; was a fine scholar, and collected an excellent library. Many sought him to obtain legal advice, which was always given free. He was found dead in his bed on the morning of June 28, 1873, as though quietly sleeping. William Harrold lived with his father, David Harrold, at the home stead, engaged in farming and stock raising ; he died nearly a year previous to his father's death. He married Margaret Jones in June, 1843. Eight children were born to them — Marcella, died in infancy ; Minnie and Olive, died in Chicago, 111, each at about the age of 18 ; Alfred, " killed at the battle of Stone River, Dec. 31, 1862, mem ber of Co. C, 74th O. V. I., Col. Moody ; " Maria, who married Dr. H. D. Garrison, of Chicago, in London, England, in 1878 ; Emma, who resides with her mother, at Ellis Park, Chicago ; Annie, who married Wells S. Troder, now of Minneapolis, Minn., and Seymour, writer of this article, who married Laura, daughter of Edwin and Frances Pierce. Has three children now living — Ralph, aged 12, who, with his father, are the only male members known to be alive of this family of Harrolds ; Bertha, aged 10 ; Annie, aged 3. As I am writing to interest my own descendants, it may not be out of place to say that I (Seymour), with my mother and two sisters, Maria and Emma, spent the winter of 1878-79 in Europe, mostly in Rome, whither I went in search of health. My family has always been liberal in religion ; anti-slavery ; Republican in politics. Respectfully, Seymour Harrold. LABAN W. HAUGHEY, dealer in real estate ; South Charleston. Among the solid, substantial business men of Clark Co., L. W. flaughey stands deservedly high ; a man of enterprising character, whose integrity and honesty in all the relations of life have never been questioned, we are pleased to be able to represent him in the pages of this work. His grandfather, Thomas Haughey, a native of Ireland, came to the Amer- can Colonies before the Revolutionary war ; settling in Virginia, where he was married, of which union were eleven children — John, the father of Laban W., being the eldest. He was born in Grayson Co., Va., Jan. 2, 1787, and was there married to Patience Sturdyven, a native of the same county, born in 1792, and in 1810, came to Clinton Co., Ohio, the town of Wilmington, being now partly built upon the land which he owned. ""Thomas Haughey was a Revolutionary soldier, and helped to humiliate the hereditary foe of his native land ; and soon after John came to Ohio, he also came, settled in Clinton Co., removing thence to Greene Co., where he resided until his death. In 1818, John and family also removed to Greene Co., settling south of Jamestown, in Silver Creek Township, he and wife spending the balance of their days in that county, she dying iu November, 1872, and her husband in April, 1876. The subject of this sketch was born in Clinton Co., Ohio, Oct. 13, 1811, and was the second in a family of twelve children, as follows : James N., Laban W., Sarah J., Ann, Lourenna, Church- well M.. Elizabeth, Nancy, John Q. A., Thomas J., Calvin A. and an infant unnamed ; 1068 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Sarah J. and six brothers are the survivors. Laban W. grew to manhood in Greene Co., receiving a limited education in the log schoolhouse of the pioneer days, and fol lowing farming as his general occupation. He was married in that county Nov. 17, 1841, to Cynthia Larkin, a native of the county, born April 2, 1819, and the third in a family of seven children. She is the daughter of David and Nancy (Harper) Lar kin, natives of Maryland where he was born Dec. 5, 1787, and she Oct. 7, 1792, both being old families of that State, " Harper's Ferry " receiving its name from her family. They were married in Maryland Feb. 14, 1810, and soon afterward moved to Ohio, settling finally in Greene Co., coming in 1849 to South Charleston, where he is now residing, with his daughter Mrs. Haughey, his wife having died Jan. 28, 1881, a sin cere member of the M. E. Church, after a union of seventy years, eleven months and fourteen days, an event almost unparalleled in the annals of married life. Mr. Haughey began life on his individual resources, and made a success from the first, owning a nice farm before his marriage, which he made by his own industry: In January, 1850, he came to South Charleston, and began dealing in grain and produce, in partnership with his father-in-law, this lasting four years, after which he followed stock-trading and money -loaning. In 1863, he was instrumental in establishing the First National Bank of South Charleston, upon the organization of which he was elected its President, oc cupying this position until its charter was surrendered, March 24, 1877, the bank continuing as a private institution. For about fourteen years he has been a member of the M. E. Church, of which his wife has been a life-long adherent, and he has taken an active interest in the prosperity of- Methodism throughout the county ; has been in official position the whole period, and helped all churches regardless of creed. Every public movement found in him an active and hearty supporter, and he is recognized as one of the public benefactors of South Charleston. Politically, a Republican, he was an earnest upholder of the Union cause, giving his time and money to support the Gov ernment in that crisis, and to take care of the, families of the soldiers in the field. He is a member of the I. 0. 0. F., and was a Director in the School Board for about fif teen years ; he is one of the Directors of the Mad River National Bank of Springfield ; is the owner of 242 acres of land in Fayette Co., Ohio, and 900 in Indiana, beside property in South Charleston and Springfield, and is one of the wealthy men of this portion of Ohio. Mr. Haughey is a quiet, courteous gentleman, of retiring habits, whose character commands the confidence and respect of all with whom he comes in contact. D. 0. HEISKELL, farmer and stock-raiser ; P. 0. South Charleston. As a resi dent of the county since its organization, few are more deserving of space in this work than the gentleman whose name heads this sketch. John Heiskell, his father, was of German parentage, born in Virginia, where he grew to manhood, learned the hatter's trade, and married Elizabeth Plummer. In 1818, they, with their five children, emi grated from Virginia and settled in Springfield, where, for several years, he followed his trade. He received 96 bushels of oats for the first hat that he sold in this State. For several years, he kept hotel in Springfield, but, in 1829, he sold to Peter Murray and removed to South Charleston and engaged in the mercantile business with his son-in-law, Absolom Mattox. After a partnership often years, Mr. Mattox withdrew and returned to Springfield and became a partner of Pearson Spinning's ; was afterward elected Sheriff of the county. Mr. Heiskell then took his son, D. 0., in as a partner, and the business was continued till 1847, when the son purchased his present farm and engaged in agri cultural pursuits. Mr. John Heiskell spent the remainder of his life in South Charels- ton. The names of his children are as follows : Margaret, afterward Mrs. Dr. Lawrence ; Drusilla, wife of Absolum Mattox, Mary D., wife of Rufus Putnam ; Adam and Daniel O. The last named is the only survivor; he was born in Virginia May 1, 1817 ; his education was obtained in the schools of Springfield and South Charleston. He was a member of the Village Council of South Charleston at the time when the cemetery was established ; was appointed a committee of one to purchase the grounds for the same : has also served his township as Justice of the Peace, and has been Commissioner of the county two terms. He is an energetic farmer, and pays considerable attention to raising MADISON TOWNSHIP. 1069 Stock ; his farm, located in Sec. 16, is under good cultivation, and is one of the most de sirable in the township. He was united in marriage with Mary Paist in the fall of 1839 ; she was born in this township Oct. 1, 1821 ; her father, Charles Paist, was for a number of years a very prominent merchant here ; he first kept store on his farm in the country, and then in South Charleston ; he dealt largely in stock, slaughtered and packed pork in South Charleston. He was a rank Abolitionist, and was connected with the " Under ground Railroad." The children of D. 0. and Mary Heiskell were nine in number, five of whom are living — John, Elizabeth, Drusilla, William and Lawrence; Ada, Mary H. and two infants are deceased. E. C. JONES, druggist, South Charleston. Thomas E. Jones, his father, was born in Maryland March 27, 1811, a son of Thomas and Charlotte Jones. Mrs. Charlotte Jones died in 1828, and, in the spring of 1830, Mr. Jones and eight of the children — Thomas E., William, Jacob, David, Mary, Daniel, Michael and Charlotte, emigrated to Ohio and settled in Clark Co. John, the oldest child, remained in Maryland a few years, but finally came to Ohio also. Their father lived to the age of 62 ; he died in Cham paign Co. in January of 1839. Thomas E. was raised a farmer and was engaged in agricultural pursuits till 1847, when he commenced the tanning business in South Charles ton and continued it till about the close of the civil war ; he then followed teaming for about four years, since which he has not been in any regular employment. He is serv ing his second term as Street Commissioner of South Charleston. His marriage was con summated June 30, 1839, with Nancy D. Schobey ; she was born in Warren Co., Ohio, Dec. 18, 1822 ; nine children are the fruits of this union — Martin V. B. (deceased), Mary C, Margaret, Emma, Marquis, William, Edward O, Milton and Thomas W. (de- deased). Mr. Jones and family, except one child, are members of the M. E. Church. Edward C, the subject of this memoir, was born Jan. 23, 1854 ; his time was occupied principally in attending school till he arrived at the age of 18, when he went in partner ship with A. N. Barlow in the printing business, editing the South Charleston Banner. At the expiration of three years, he engaged with Mr. Hudson to learn the drug busi ness ; he was with Mr. Hudson three years, and then with his successor, Charles Paullin, as clerk till in October of 1879, when he purchased the stock, and has since been con ducting the business himself; his card will be seen in the business directory of this work. On the 7th of May, 1880, he married Miss Anna Schickedantz; Christopher Schicke dantz, her father, was of German birth ; he emigrated to America in 1834, and after ward married Judith Ann Clemens, a native of this county, by whom he had nine chil dren; he died in 1874, having survived his wife about three years. Mrs. Anna Jones was born Aug. 30, 1860 ; she is a member of the M. E. Church. Mr. E. C. Jones is a member of the M. E. Church. PRESLY JONES, farmer and stock-raiser; P. O. South Charleston. The grandfather of this enterprising ana successful farmer was Daniel Jones, a native of Delaware, of Welsh descent, who was married in his native State to Mary Allston, born in Philadelphia, of English and Irish parentage, whose father was a prominent merchant of that city when the Revolutionary war broke out, his wife being the daughter of an Irish nobleman. Soon after marriage Daniel and wife moved tp Virginia, remain ing there a few years, thence went to Pennsylvania, and about 1812, removed to Ham ilton Co., Ohio, settling on the Little Miami River, and in 1816 came to Clark Co., and settled in the southern part of Harmony Township, where they remained until death, dying as they had lived, faithful members of the Baptist Church. They were the parents of thirteen children, viz., Enoch, John, Susan, Abel, Lewis, David, Levi, James, Margaret, Mary, and Isaiah; two died in infancy. Enoch, the father of Presley was born in Delaware July 29, 1789, grew to maturity in Pennsylvania, and was married in Harmony Township, Clark Co., Ohio, July 29, 1818, to Rebecca Harvey daughter ¦of Andrew Harvey, a native of Maryland; she was born in Elkton, Md, , Oct 21, 1791, moved with her parents to Hardy Co, Va., and about 1817 came to Clark Co Ohio with her brother-in-law (James White and wife), where she married and ever afterward resided, her parents remaining in Virginia. Of this union were born six children, Maria, Mar-, garet, Presley, Ann A, Emma and Morgan, all of whom are living but the oldest. 1070 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Enoch lived on a portion of his father's farm until 1832, when he sold it and bought 300 acres of land on the line of Madison Co, a portion of it laying in both counties, and here he and his wife spent the balance of their lives, he dying March 2, 1852, his widow surviving him many years, dying Oct. 22, 1876, a sincere member of the Bap tist Church, to which he also adhered, although never uniting with the church. Enoch Jones was a soldier in the war of 1812, and was under Hull, when that General cowardly surrendered Detroit to the English without firing a shot. Presley Jones was the third in the family, and was born on the old farm in Harmony Township, Sept. 19, 1824, grew to maturity in that and Madison Township, attending in his youth the district school, where he obtained an ordinary education. He was married in London, Ohio, Feb. 25, 1875, to Miss Louise Lemon, daughter of Milton and Sarah (Smith) Lemon, natives of Clark Co., Ohio, where he was born March 29, 1819, and his wife in December, 1817. His parents, John and Rebecca (Donaldson) Lemon, were natives of Virginia, who settled in Moorefield Township, before the war of 1812, where they remained until death. Dr. Milton Lemon completed the study of medicine in 1841, locating in Madison Co, where he was engaged in the practice of his profession until 1861. He was elected on an Independent ticket to the 55th General Assembly of Ohio, in which capacity he did his duty faithfully as a legislator, and when addressing the house, his fine, manly appear ance, together with his fervor and animation, commanded the attention and respect of his cotemporaries. At the expiration of his term of office he was appointed as enrolling surgeon for the 7th District, serving until the close of the war. While at Columbus, he received a paralytic stroke from which he never fully recovered, dying April 24, 1878. His widow, who bore him eight children, five of whom are living, viz., Louise, Eliza beth, Alice, Ida and Milton, is now residing in London, Ohio; his father, John Lemon, was a soldier under Gen. Harrison in the war of 1812. The old homestead in Madison Township was willed to Presley and his broiher Morgan, but the subject of this sketch purchased his brother's interest for $10,000, and is now the owner of 340 acres in the old tract, and 40 acres of timber close at hand. The historical " Ludlow line," has its starting point on his farm close to his residence, and the head-waters of the Little Miami River are partly located on his land. In politics, Mr. Jones is an unflinching Republican, and all benefits find in him a hearty supporter ; like most business men, he has had his "upsand downs," but his standing to-day is that of an honest man, and leading farmer, who is respected by all classes. J. M. JONES ; P. O. South Charleston; was born Sept. 23, 1836. He is tbe son of Isaac C. Jones, who was a Baptist minister living at West Jefferson, and was well known in Madison and Clark Counties as an evangelist and children's friend. J. M. Jones served an apprenticeship in a dry goods store, but, having a desire for an education, he left the store and attended public school a short time. He got a certificate to teach school at the age of 17, and taught country school eight years. He taught winter terms several years, and attended school at Oberlin the rest of the year. He was in the junior class when the rebellion began. He, with three other brothers, responded to the President's first call for volunteers. The company was rejected, because more than 75,000 responded. J. M. went back to college, but his young brother, Isaac C. Jones, joined Co. C, 7th O. V. I. He was the last private joining the company, but was rapidly promoted, until he was commanding the company when killed in battle. The urgent call for volunteers in 1862 brought J. M. Jones into the army. He was in the service in the summer and fall in Kentucky, and was in the battle at Richmond, Ky., when his regiment was all almost captured by Gen. K. Smith's command. The regi ment was paroled, and came back to Camp Chase, at Columbus, Ohio. No chance for exchange or active service, he resigned his position and accepted a call to take charge of the Public Schools at West Jefferson as Superintendent. During the second year the call for volunteers was so urgent that he left the schoolhouse for the army. He received a commission as First Lieutenant of Co. C, 154th O. V. I. The regiment went to Virginia, and was in active service. He served his time out, and returned home. He married Jennie Pringle, daughter of James Pringle, Jr., of South Charleston, Sept. 27, 1865. They have two children — Pringle C, age 13 years, and Ethel A., age 11 MADISON TOWNSHIP. 1071 years. Both are members of the Presbyterian Church, having joined two years ago. J. M. Jones has been Superintendent of Carthage Sabbath school for ten years, and during that time about fifty persons have joined the Presbyterian, Methodist Episcopal and Baptist Churches from that school. Thirty-one at one time were baptized. The school gave him a very handsome Bible with the names of the converted written in it. He was also chosen Superintendent of the Presbyterian Sabbath school at South Charleston in the year of 1869, and still holds that position. He has served his coun ty as President of the Clark County Sunday School Union seven years. He has never grown tired in the work among the young people and children. His great desire and burden of soul is to see the children converted and with the children of God in the fold. GEORGE MURRAY, deceased, was born in Delaware Co,N. Y, July 16, 1807. His parents, Mungo P. and Catharine Murray, were both natives of Scotland, where they were married and had two children — Charlotte and John. The latter died on their voyage to America, in 1802, and was buried in the ocean. They located in Delaware Co., N. Y, where they remained until 1817, when they emigrated to Ohio, and settled in Madison Township, Clark Co, near South Charleston. They were the parents of eight children — James, Peter, George, Catharine, Margaret and Ann, were born in Del aware Co., N. Y, and all came to Ohio with their parents in 1817. ' George Murray was raised to agricultural pursuits, and made farming his chief occupation. On the 4th of July, 1832, he was united in marriage with Lavina Morris. She was born in this county, June 11, 1813, a daughter of Joseph and Lavina (Drake) Morris. Mrs. Morris was a native of New Jersey, and he of Maryland. They were married in Ken tucky, and in 1811 came to Ohio. Joseph Morris was a minister ofthe Baptist Church for seventy years. He died at the advanced age of 91, having been the father of four teen children, who all lived to have families of their own. George and Lavina Murray were the parents of nine children — Catharine, Lavina, Cinderella, Mungo P, Jennie, John M., James C, Anna E. and George. Mr. Murray was converted at the great re vival of 1840 and 1841, and lived a consistent member of the M. E. Church to the time of his death, which occurred July 9, 1880. Thus was the community deprived of a worthy citizen, the church of a faithful member, and his family of an indulgent father, whose example they may well imitate. His wife and children are also members of the church. Mungo P. was missing after the battle of Chickamauga, and was no doubt killed there. As the enemy held the ground for a couple of months, his body was never recovered. RUSSEL B. McCOLLUM, dealer in groceries, provisions, etc.; P. O. South Charleston. Amohg the business men of South Charleston, none are more deserving of favorable mention in the pages of this work than the present efficient and popular Postmaster of that town. His father, John McCollum, was born in Virginia Oct. 25, 1774 ; followed farming as his life occupation, living successively in Virginia, Tennessee, and Kentucky; in the latter State, marrying a lady by the name of Smith, who bore him one child — Rebecca, and died about eighteen months after marriage. In due time he married Elizabeth Foley, a native of Virginia, born Oct. 28, 1784, and in May, 1814, they removed to Ohio settling in what is now Madison Township, Clark County, on the South Fork of the Little Miami River, and about one mile south of where the town of South Charleston has since been built. Here John McCollum entered 225 acres of land, building his cabin amid t'.ie primitive woods, which, as time flew by, gave way before the sturdy blows of his ax, and well-cultivated fields replaced the forest on every side. To John and Elizabeth McCollum were born nine children— Henry F, John, Thompson, Alvira, Evaline, Susan, Minerva, Seth O. and Russel B, the father of whom died June 14, 1848, and his widow Nov. 15, 1871, both being consistent members of the M. E. Church. The subject of this sketch was born in Madison Town ship, Clark Co, Ohio, May 22, 1827 ; was raised to agricultural pursuits, and married Jan. 8, 1857 to Eliza C. Rosegrant, of Champaign Co, Ohio, and the daughter ot William and Ellen (Ludlow) Rosegrant, who lived and died in that county, the latter being the sister of Dr. John Ludlow, of Springfield, Ohio. After his marriage, Mr. 1072 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: McCollum bought a farm in Madison Township, and followed farming until Aug. 14, 1862, when he°enlisted in Co. C, 110th O. V. I, and went forth to aid in suppressing the rebellion. He participated in many of the great battles in Virginia; was with Meade and Grant in their campaigns of 1864-65; "was taken prisoner at the battle of Monocacy, Md, July 9, 1864, and for three months suffered all the horrors of Libby Prison, at the end of which time, being exchanged, he returned to the army in time to share the dangers and triumphs of Grant's last great campaign, in the capture of Richmond and Lee's army at Appomattox. He was promoted to First Sergeant, and for the last few months of the war, was in command of the color company of the famous 110th Regiment; his service terminated with the war, and he received an honorable discharge. Returning to Clark County, broken in. health and fortune, he sought and obtained the Postmastership at South Charleston, which position he has since filled honorably and creditably. Politically, he is an ardent Republican, and was one of the first six men of Madison Township who voted the " Free-Soil" ticket; for the past twenty- five years he has been Past Grand of the I. 0. O. F, and for more than twenty years he and wife have been members of the Presbyterian Church. In connection with the post office, he and his brother, Seth O, under the firm name of '¦' R. B. McCollum & Bro," own and manage a large grocery and provision store. Mr. McCollum has served four years as a member of the Town Council ; as a business man, is enterprising and successful ; is the soul of integrity and honor, suave and pleasant in his manners, accommodating and ever willing to do a kind act; those attributes of char acter have made him one of the most popular gentlemen in the community of which he has always been an honored and respected member. N. T. PAULLIN, deceased. Uriah and Rebecca Paullin, his parents, were na tives of Pennsylvania. They emigrated from Pennsylvania to Kentucky at a very early day, and in 1809 or 1810, to Greene Co., Ohio. It is said that Uriah Paullin made the first barrel of salt that was made at the Scioto Salt Works. He died in a few years after locating in Greene Co, having been the father of nine children. Neweomb T., the youngest child, was born in Greene Co, Jan. 18, 1811. He was raised to agricult ural pursuits, and, after starting in life. for himself, resided on the old homestead for about five years, when he moved to Clark Co. and located on a grazing farm, the greater part of which was in Greene Co. He was an enterprising man, and dealt extensively in stock. In 1854, he left the farm and moved to South Charleston, but continued the stock trade to the last. He had served his township as Trustee for a number of years, and was identified with the orders of Odd Fellows and Freemasons ; was one of the charter members of the I. O. 0. F. Lodge, of South Charleston. His marriage with Mary Ann Harpole was solemnized Dec. 20. 1832. To this union nine children were given — Jessie fi, Joanna, Matilda, Cerelda, Elizabeth, infant daughter (deceased), Ann Amelia, Melissa and Emma. Mr. Paullin departed this life July 25, 1880. His widow survives him. She was born in Greene Co. June 21, 1816, a daughter of Will iam and Elizabeth Harpole. They were natives of Virginia, he born May 8, 1786, and she Nov. 1, 1792. They settled in Greene Co. in 1812, having lived a short time in Ross Co. Nine children were born to them — Jesse, Mary Ann, John, Matilda, Phebe, William, Mellissa, Elizabeth and Peter. Mr. William Harpole departed this life in Feb ruary of 1853, and his wife in June of 1866. MEL VIN PETERS, tin-smith; P. O. South Charleston. Samuel J. Peters, his father, was born in Pickaway Co, Ohio, in 1829. He was reared a farmer, and followed that occupation till about 21 years of age, when he began the trade of black smith. Shortly after completing his trade he removed to Springfield, Clark Co. ; thence in a few years to Vienna, of the same county, and finally, in 1848, to South Charles ton. Here, as well as at Springfield and Vienna, he prosecuted his trade. In August of 1862, he enlisted in Co. C, 110th 0. V. I, and served till the close of the war. He was captured at the battle of Winchester, but escaped imprisonment by being a mem ber of the order of F. & A. M. On receiving an honorable discharge at the close of the war, he returned to his family, but his health was so impaired that he was obliged to retire from business. His marriage with Nancy Weaver had been celebrated MADISON TOWNSHIP. 1073 in Springfield in 1844. To them five children were given— Oliver K., Melvin, Charles B, Flora and Edwin. Samuel J. Peters departed this life Nov. 17, 1875. Mrs. Nancy Peters is still living, and resides in South Charleston. She was born in West Virginia, January, 1825. Melvin, the subject of this sketch, was born at Vienna, Clark Co, Ohio, Dec. 22, 1846. He was engaged in various ways until he became of age. He then went to learn the tinner's trade. In February of 1873, he started in the business for himself, and now commands a good trade in stoves and tinware of all kinds. On the 29th of January, 1868, he was united in marriage with Luvenia Barratt. She was born in Clark Co, Ohio, but raised in La Salle Co, 111. June 7, 1845, is the date of her birth. Four children have been born to them. Two died in infancy, and Jessie M. at the age of 8, of diphtheria, Oct. 25, 1879. Frank W, the oldest, is the sur vivor. JAMES PRINGLE, farmer; P. O. South Charleston. Among the pioneer families of Madison Township, the Pringles deserve mention. In 1810, Thomas Pringle, with his son, James, and family, emigrated from Kentucky and settled in the township above mentioned. Thomas was of English birth ; was in the British Army when it was defeated by the French at Quebec. He did not return to his native land, but located in Pennsylvania, where he married, and where his son James (the only one of whom we have any account) was born Dec. 26, 1782. They soon moved to Ken tucky. Susannah, wife of Thomas Pringle, died Sept. 21, 1807. He survived till Dec. 21, 1823, and was about 90 years of age. The marriage of James Pringle with Sarah Vance was consummated April 11, 1805. She was of Scotch descent — born in Kentucky, May 20, 1788. On coming to Ohio they purchased 87£ acres of land, and in the course of time, by hard labor, coupled with economy and integrity, obtained a N handsome competency. They were members of the Presbyterian Church, and enjoyed the confidence and respect of all who knew them. He was Ruling Elder in the church for nearly forty years. His earthly career closed Aug. 1, 1867, when he fell asleep in Jesus. His wife followed April 20, nine years later. Their children were four in number, and named as follows : Thomas, David V, William D. and James, the subject of this memoir. He was born in Madison Township, Clark Co., Ohio, Feb. 6, 1815, and was raised to agricultural pursuits, which, in connection with stock-dealing, has been his principal occupation. He was united in marriage with Miss Susan A. Bales Feb. 5, 1835. Susan A. was born in Frederick Co., Va, March 5, 18-15. James and Susan A. Pringle are the parents of eight children. Sarah Jane, the only survivor, was born April 16, 1846. She is now the wife of J. M. Jones, whose sketch appears in this work. EBENEZER WILEY STEELE (deceased). Dr. Steele was born in Xenia, Ohio, July 7, 1823, where his father, Thomas Steele, was for many years Principal of an academy. His mother was a native of Kentucky. He studied medicine with the late> Dr. John Dawson, Professor of Anatomy in the Starling Medical Institute, Columbus. He attended lectures at the Ohio Medical College, Cincinnati, where he graduated with the honors of his class, March 2, 1847. His marriage with Eliza Hodges, of James town, Greene Co., Ohio, was consummated June 13, 1848 ; her father was a native of Virginia ; her mother of Kentucky. The issue of the marriage was two children — Ada and Florence — the latter died in infancy. Ada and her mother still reside in South Charleston. He commenced the practice of medicine in South Charleston, Ohio, in the fall of 1848, where he gained a wide reputation and an extensive practice. His health declining, he retired from practice in October, 1854. Removed to Xenia in 1855 where he resumed the practice of medicine as a partner of Dr. T. B. Harbison. Soon 'after the commencement of the civil war, he enlisted in the 74th O. V. I. as sur geon • resigning his position on account of ill-health, he accepted the position as Surgeon in the Twenty-third Hospital, at Nashville, Tenn, where he died April 3, 1860. His remains were interred in Woodland Cemetery, Xenia. JOHN W. THOMAS, retired farmer; P. O. South Charleston. Among the pioneers of Madison Township, the gentleman whose name appears above, deserves mention on the pages of this work. His father, Samuel Thomas, was born in the State 1074 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES : of Delaware in 1785. He came to Ohio when a young man, and settled in Warren County, where he married Mary St. John. She was born in the State of New York May 30, 1783, and came to this State with her parents when about 12 years of age. They first settled in Hamilton County, about ten miles from Cincinnati, but afterward moved to Warren County. Samuel and Mary Thomas were the parents of nine chil dren — John W., Anna and Prudence, born in Warren County; James, Nancy, Isaac, Sarah M, Joseph and Samuel, born in Clark County. The last named died in youth, and Nancy and Anna after reaching maturity. The rest are all living. Samuel Thomas departed this life July 4, 1867, and his wife Aug. 2, 1871. John W, the oldest child, was born March 21, 1809; was raised a farmer, which occupation he followed*very actively until within a few years, and also dealt in stock. He still engages in stock- raising. For the last sixty-seven years he has resided in Clark County, within two miles of South Charleston. - On the 28th of February, 1858, he was united in mar riage with Mrs. Harriet Snyder, widow of Joseph Snyder, deceased, by whom she had four children — Sarah A,' deceased; Mary E.; Anna Belle, deceased, and Charlotte A. Harriet was born in England Feb. 2, 1823, and came to America at the age of 6 years. Trusdale was her maiden name. John W. and Harriet Thomas are the parents of one child — Emma D, now Mrs. Samuel H. Brandenburg and resides with her parents. Mrs. Thomas is a member of the M. E. Church. THOMAS THORP, farmer and stock-raiser; P. 0. South Charleston; was born in Belmont Co., Ohio in 1829, 2d month and 23d day ; a son of Thomas and Mary Thorp. She was a native of Bucks Co., Penn, born in the 3d month of the year 1790. He was born in Newcastle Co., Del, in 1781, 11th month and 11th day, of English parentage. At the age of 21, he moved to Pennsylvania, where, in 1809, he married Mary Foulk. In 1823, they emigrated to Belmont Co., Ohio, and in 1834 to Morgan County. Eleven children were born to them — Sarah Ann, Samuel, James, Eleanor, Jabez, Hannah, Elizabeth, Jesse, Mary, Thomas and Ann. The last three and Jabez and Hannah are the survivors. Mrs. Mary Thorp departed this life on the 30th day of the 7th mouth in 1869. Her husband survived till 1877, the 1st month and 18th day. Both were birthright members of the Society of Friends, in which they reared their family. Thomas, the subject of this memoir, was bred a farmer. For several years he has paid considerable attention to stock-raising. He never served an apprenticeship at any trade, but is able to work at coopering and carpentering. He aspires to no office, but has been a School Director for a number of years ; has been and is a member of the Board of Education. In the spring of 1865, he located on the farm of A. Packer, where he still resides, and now owns 80 acres adjoining. He was united in marriage in 1859, the 11th month and 26th day, with Maria Reeder. She was a native of Columbiana Co, Ohio, born on the 28th day of the 7th month, 1825 ; a daughter of William and Lydia Reeder. Thomas and Maria Thorp were the parents of one child — William R, born on the 22d day of the 8th month, 1865. Mrs. Maria Thorp departed this life on the 20th day of the 4th month, 1868, having been a mem ber of the Society of Friends from youth. R. E. VAN METER was born Sept. 16. 1853, on a farm in Mad River Town ship, Clark Co., Ohio, where he lived until he was about 17 years of age, when he went to Minnesota, where he spent about five years attending school and teaching. In the fall of 1875 he went to Illinois, where he taught school until the next spring, when he visited Texas with a view to locating there; there, again, he engaged in the pursuit of teaching school, but returned to Illinois before the year was out ; the fall and win ter of 1876-77, he taught the same school he had presided over the year before ; in the spring of 1877 he returned to his old birthplace in Ohio. The following winter he removed to Springfield, and began the study of law with the firm of Wolf & Gillett ; but before the year was out, he gave up his law studies, and connected himself with one of the newspaper offices in that city, and ever since has been in journalism. In the spring of 1879, he went to South Charleston, Ohio, where he now lives, to work on the Clark County Republican, and, with the exception of a few months, has been connected with it ever since, now being editor and joint proprietor. All that he has and is to-day he MADISON TOWNSHIP. 1075 owes to his own industry, having gone forth into the world, at the age of 17, to seek his own fortune. He and his twin sister were unfortunate in being left motherless at their birth. Mr. Van Meter's father married the second time, a woman far inferior to- his first wife, making the home of the motherless children anything but comfortable and happy, though it might have been otherwise, for so far as earthly possessions is con cerned, there was everything that heart could wish for. This accounts for the fact that the subject of this sketch left his home so young, and went to live among strang ers, and, though yet less than 28 years old, has experienced more, perhaps, of the ups and downs of life than many men twice his age, and through it all has managed to maintain an integrity that any man of his age may well be proud of. He is a stanch Republican, inheriting the uncompromising Republican principles for which his father and grandfather, especially the latter, were so notorious. His grandfather, Joel Van Meter, was, at one time, the only Abolition voter in Clark County, and did more, per haps, for the fugitive slaves and the abolition of slavery than any other man in the county. Mr. Van Meter is a descendant of one of the' oldest and most noted Holland families, his ancestors settling in New York in the beginning of the seventeenth century. ALEXANDER WADDLE, farmer and stock-raiser; P. 0. South Charleston. To the gentleman whose name appears above, we are pleased to give space in the biographical portion of this work. He was bDrn in Chillicothe, Ross Co., Ohio, Feb. 22, 1808, and is a son of John and Nancy Waddle. John Waddle was born in October, 1783, in Belfast, Ireland, and came to America with his parents when a child. In 1802, he came to Ohio and settled in Ross County, where, in 1806, he married Nancy Mann. She was born in Scott Co, Ky, Jan. 3, 1790, and came to this State in 1798. To them nine children were born — -Alexander, Elizabeth, William, John, James, Ellen, Lucy, Edward and Angus L. Elizabeth, James and Edward died in early life ; the other six are still living. Mr. Waddle had purchased 1,700 acres of land in Madison Township, Clark Co. (as it is now) in 1812, and in 1830, they located on their land. While on a visit at Chillicothe, in 1831, he died, and his widow then moved back to Chillicothe, where she resided till 1874, when she too was summoned to quit the cares of earth. Alexander was the only one who remained on the farm. For half a century this has been his home, and he now owns 700 acres of the original tract. His early life was spent in attending school, and he received an academic education, since whicb time he has been engaged in farming and stock raising. Mr. Waddle has been identified with the most important offices of the township, and has represented Clark County twice in the Legislature. He has also served two terms each in the House 'and the Senate. In 1854, he was appointed agent to go to England to make a selection of stock for a company formed in Clark County, for the purpose of importing fine cattle. He was also instrumental in the organization of the Ohio State Board of Agriculture ; was one of the secretaries of the same, and was afterward a member of the board for six years. He was appointed one ofthe Trustees of the Lunatic Asylum, at Dayton, by Gov. Dennison, and served in that capacity till the re-organization of the institution in 1874. His first marriage was celebrated in August, 1833, with Sarah Woodson, by whom he had one child, Samuel W, residing in Illinois. Mrs. Sarah Waddle departed this life in September, 1834. The second marriage of Mr. Waddle was consummated? in October, 1843, with Rebecca J. Howell, a native of Virginia, born Jan. 10, 1812. She came to Clark County with her parents in 1834. Alexander and Rebecca J. Waddle are the parents of four children— John, Howell, Alexander and Nancy. Mr. Waddle and the children, except one, are members of the Presbyterian Church, and Mrs. Waddle is a member of the Friends' Church. Few men are better know through out Clark County than this old, representative farmer of Madison Township, and the official positions he has filled demonstrates the respect and confidence which the people have reposed in him. He has always been found in the front rank, battling for every enterprise which he believed would be a lasting benefit to the county and community, of which he has ever been an honored, influential and respected member. MICHAEL WAY, South Charleston; Mayor of ' South Charleston, Justice of the Peace and Notary Public. Michael Way's father was born in Pennsylvania,. TT 1076 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Feb. 22, 1787. In the early part of his life he served as pilot on the Susquehanna River during the rafting season. He was a shoemaker by trade. In those days all work was done by hand, and he carried on the business quite extensively, employing from ten to fifteen hands, and furnished the lumbermen from the head-waters of the Susquehanna with boots for their employes; selling as much as $1,000 worth to one dealer. About 1807, he married Susan May ; she was also a native of Pennsylvania, born in November of 1790. Ten children (five sons and five daughters) were the fruits of this union ; four of the sons died in infancy ; the survivors are Mary, now Mrs. J. Hinkle, near Springfield ; Elizabeth, now Mrs. Arthur Osborn, of Scioto Co.; Susan, Mrs. F. Shanholtz, of Kentucky; Margaret, widow of Stephen Llewelly, residing near Springfield; Michael, and Ellen, now Mrs. W. A. Kershner, near Springfield. Michael Way, Sr, departed this life in 1838, his widow is still living in this county, where she located in 1840. Michael, the subject of this sketch, was born in Lancaster Co, Penn, Aug. 29, 1823. He worked at shoemaking for his father till his death, and, after com ing to this State, completed the trade, and carried on the business for several years. He served in the civil war as a member of Co. E, 142d O. N. G, under Col. Stowe. In December of 1868, he was elected Justice of the Peace, and served three years. He was again elected to the same office in 1877, which he still holds. He has been Notary ever since his first election to the office of Justice, and has been Township Clerk since 1867, except one year. On the 9th of July, 1846, he was united in marriage with Sarah Hinkle. She was born in Pennsylvania in December of 1827; to this union eleven children have been given. Six survived their infancy, Susan, John H, Arthur O, M(,ry A, Michael L, and Elizabeth O. Arthur 0. died of typhoid fever at the age of 18. Mrs. Way is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. WILLIAM WILDMAN, farmer and grain dealer ; P. 0. Selma ; was born in Greene Co, Ohio, June 19, 1833, a son of Edward and Hannah Wildman. Edward was of English extraction, born in Virginia in 1806, and in 1814 came to Ohio with his parents, John and Elizabeth Wildman. At intervals, and at different prices, rang ing from $1.50 to $3 per acre, they purchased the farm of 300 acres now owned by our subject. John Wildman was probably the first in this vicinity to make improvement in the way of draining his land. He used to, with his son Edward, haul flour to Mays ville, Ky. ; they took provisions and horse feed with them for the round trip, and on their way down would, at certain distances, put out a sack of corn, to be taken up for use as they returned. In 1831, Edward was united in marriage with Hannah Thorn, a native of this State, born in 1811 ; four children were the* fruits of this union — Wil liam, John, Marion and Rachel E, now Mrs. I. H. Hollingsworth ; all living, and have families. Edward Wildman departed this life in 1870, having been a life-long member of the Society of Friends. William was reared a farmer, and assisted his father in the labors on the farm till 26 years of age, when he began business for himself. Besides the old farm on which he lives, he owns the farm of 200 acres, where he located when beginning in life ; his land is in a high state of cultivation, and the improvements are excellent; his brick dwelling is heated by a furnace, is of modern style and makes a fine appearance. In addition to his farm interests, and feeding some stock, he has an inter est in a general store at Selma, and deals in grain. He is a man who takes a deep inter est in the cause of education. His marriage was celebrated Oct. 19, 1859, with Miss Eliza Harrison ; she was born in Pennsylvania, Nov. 25, 1834, and is a sister to Caleb Harrison, whose biography appears in this volume. The fruits of this union are six children — Bertha E, Walter J, Alvin E, Lewis H, Rachel T. and Ernest, Mr. and Mrs. Wildman are members of the Orthodox Society of Friends. WM. KIMBLE WILSON, deceased. The subject of this sketch was born three miles west of Mechanicsburg Oct. 1, 1835. He was the youngest of eight children; five of whom, with his parents, survived him. His parents came from Virginia to Ohio at an early day, landing at Fort Washington, now Cincinnati, when it was but a village, of log-cabins. They remained in that vicinity until 1804, when they removed to Champaign Co. They passed through Springfield. when it consisted of but two houses, a dwelling-house, tavern and grocery, and in one double log cabin, besides this, there MADISON TOWNSHIP. 1077 was a smith shop. Simon Kenton had a mill where the Lagonda now is. Urbana was not in existence. His grandfather assisted in laying it out about that time. Indians were numerous then, and often the women and children were compelled to run to the block-houses for protection at night, while the fathers were on the war-path, and would subsist for days on parched corn, the Indians having taken every mouthful of bread in the house, and threatening with tomahawk and scalping-knife if it were not forthcom ing. When the Doctor's parents were married (his mother's maiden name was Jones) they moved into a cabin with blankets for doors and windows, the earth for a floor, stools for chairs, a chest for a table, forks driven in the ground with poles across for a bed ; thus they started in life, and journeyed together for half a century. The Doctor's spiritual birth took place at the early age of 12 years, although he was always a gentle, obedient and loving child. He was strongly convicted of his sin under the preaching of Rev. Charles Warrington, and a short time after was enabled to lay hold of the promises of God under the ministry of Rev. Samuel Clayton. His conversion was so clear that clouds of doubt seemed never to hover over or trouble him. From the age of 4 years, a severe cough was his constant companion. He worked on his father's farm until he was 17, at which time his parents sent him to Delaware, where for six years he reveled in close application to books, and other advantages so highly appreciat ed, and of such lasting benefit to him in his later work. He graduated with high standing in the class of '58. In 1859, he entered upon his chosen profession (that of teaching) in Maumee, Ohio, but ere the close of his second term his health gave way. The next year he again attempted (with better success) an entrance into the field of his choosing, in Kentucky, and, until driven home by the rebellion, he labored arduously a year and a half. Two very successful terms at home were taught by him, at the close of which his physician informed him that he could never be well in so confining a pro fession, in consequence of which he turned his attention to the study of medicine. In this we find him as careful in his preparation as in the preceding one. In it he had eleven years of successful practice. He graduated at the Ohio Medical College, Cin cinnati, 1865. Oct. 1, 1865, he was united in marriage with Mary A. Rosegrant, 'granddaughter of Cooper Ludlow, who was among the first settlers of Springfield. In 1868, he moved to South Charleston, Ohio, there being six physicians in the village at the time. He entered a drug-store, where he attended to the prescription depart ment the first year. At the end of that time he was prostrated with hemorrhage of the lungs. After recovery he left the store, and went into active work. He rode six years, his practice increasing every year ; never refused to go when called. His noble mind did not stop its interest with the healing of the body, but he studied more closely the difficult task of healing the disorded mind, and pointed with child-like simplicity to the Cross as the remedy. He was a positive character, but possessed so much of the spirit of Christ that he seldom or- never gave offense to those with whom he worked. Besides his profession the Church, which he dearly loved, had many demands upon him. He was chorister and a class-leader in the church, and always attended all the means of grace as far as possible. He was at the head of and kept alive a lyceum for several years for the benefit of the young. He often expressed a desire that he might be permitted to work up to the last, which was granted him. He took his bed on Thursday, the 23d of December, prescribing for the sick until Saturday afternoon ; died Sabbath night a few minutes past 12 o'clock, Dec. 27, 1875, aged 40 years 2 months and 27 days. He slept to awake in a brighter world ; his beautiful voice was hushed to be tuned on high. Methinks the gates were opened wide, and an abundant entrance was made for him. BUSINESS BEEEKENCES. SPRINGFIELD CITY. Ackerson, T. C, Dealer in Slate Roof. Ackerson, D. H., Slater and Com position Roofer ; estimates made on work in any part of the country. Lock Box 577. Allen, B., Jeweler. Andrews, N. H., Merchant. Arthur, T L., Manufacturer. Bacon, C. H., Wholesale Grocer. Baker, C, Ex-Sheriff, with Miller, Jones & Co., cor. Main and Limestone streets. Baker, A. A., Physician and Surgeon. Baker, Fannie, Boarding House, corner of High and South Center streets. Bancroft, P. E., Retail Hat and Cap Merchant, East Main street. Bancroft, Leonidas, Billiard Hall, North Limestone street. Barnett, W. A., Milling. Barr, AmOS, Insurance Agent, 16 East Main street. Barrett, E. L., Publisher, Republic Building. Bauer, Chas. A., Champion Works. Beaver, John, Brickmason, 18 Clif ton avenue. Bell, R. L., Physician, 61 East High street. Black, A. C, Dealer in Dry Goods. Blount, J. A., Manufacturer. Bolan, P., Produce Dealer, Mound St. Bradford, Ashley, County Recor der. Brain, W. G., Lumber Dealer. Bryant, W. G., Physician. Buckingham, E. M., Physician. Bushnell, A. S., Manufacturer. Butt, A. W., Manufacturer. Byers, A. T., Attorney and Manufact urer. Calendar, H. W., Photographer, Commercial Building. Carter, W. N., Wholesale and Retail Tobacconist, also Proprietor of Palace Cigar Store, 37 South Limestone street. Cartmell & Erter, Mechanical Ba kers, 14 and 16 South Center street. Casper, T. J., Druggist. Christie, J. S., Notary Public, Insur ance and Real Estate Agent. Clark, Charles M., Wool Dealer and Farmer. Clarke, John G., Book-keeper, Lime stone street. Clarke, Alfred L., Engraver. Claypoole, Wm., Civil Engineer. Clokey, Joseph, United Presbyterian Minister, 29 West Jefferson street. Coblentz, Isaac, Hardware Dealer, 10 East Main street. Cochran, A. P. Linn, Attorney at Law. Coffin, E. G., Mayor. Cole, P. J., Grocer, 29 South Market street., Cole, Milton, Attorney at Law, Bow man's Block. Coleman, J. Lamar, Coroner. Conklin, John L., Grocer. 1080 BUSINESS REFERENCES. Conklin, William, Plasterer. Converse, C. R., Dentist over First National Bank. Cory, H. H., Dealer in Flour, Feed and Coal, 107 and 111 Limestone St. Crowell, J. S., Publisher, Republic Building. Cummings, F. O., Commercial Trav eler. Dalie, G. W., Constable. Davis, Charles A., Dealer exclusively in Painters' and Artists' Supplies, 142 West Main street. Dial, E. G., Attorney at Law and Rep resentative. Dick, John, Landscape Gardener and Superintendent of Fern Cliff Ceme tery. Dory, R. R., Wholesale and Retail Market Gardener. Downey, W. C, Manufacturer. DriSCOl, James, Carriage Manufact urer, 48 West Main street. DriSCOl, John H., Carriage Manu facturer, 48 West Main street. Dugdale, W. H., Attorney at Law. Dunlap, A., Physician and Surgeon. Evans, A. C, Manufacturer, West Main street. The Evans & Foos Manufact uring Company, Manufacturers of Evans' Two-horse Corn Planters, Evans' Triple and Two-section Harrows, etc., West Main street. Fassler, Jerome, Sr., Champion Works. Fawcett, John J, Manufacturer. Firey, M. J., Minister. Fleming, James, Superintendent of C. C. Infirmary. Foley, James, Sheriff. FOOS, G. S., Manufacturer, West Main street. FOOS, William, President of Second National Bank and Farmer. FOOS, John, Manufacturer. FOOS & CO., Manufacturers of the "New Champion Clothes Wringer," Self-Adjusting, Galvanized, Malleable Iron frame, Simple, Strong and Com pact, easily attached to any tub or box. Each Wringer warranted, West Main street. Frey, George H., Trustee of the Water Works and Ex- County Commis sioner. Fried, Charles C, Jeweler, 6 East Main street. Gardiner, C. O., Manufacturer. Goode, James S., Attorney at Law and Judge of Court of Common Pleas. Gore, Joshua, Dealer in Sewing Ma chines, 16 East Main street. Grant, William, Meat Market. Gregory, C, Livery and Feed Stable. Hagan, F. M., Attorney at Law. Hallenback, H., Justice ofthe Peace. Harford, Edward, Treasurer of Savings Bank. Harris, Charles A., Secretary for P. P. Mast & Co. Harris, John K., Inventor. HarWOOd, J. E., Publisher of Gazette. Heffelflnger, J. E., Insurance Agent. Hauk, Charles D., Secretary for Mast, Foos & Co. Helwig, J. B., Wittenberg College. Hennessy, T. B., Undertaker, 17 North Limestone street. Hickey, L. J., Machinist. Highey, G. E., Cashier, Mast, Foos &Co. Holford, F., Treasurer of Republic Printing Co. Holloway, B., Liveryman. Hosterman, D, R., Insurance Agent, Bookwalter's Block. Hotsenpiller, E. R„ Manufacturer. Houck, W. H., Brick Manufacturer, South Limestone street. Huffman, D. C, Physician. Huffman, Samuel, Coal Dealer. BUSINESS REFERENCES. 1081 Jacobs, Joseph G., Druggist, corner Main and Market streets. Jardine, Robert, Plumber, South Limestone street. Jardine, M. L., Successor to Jardine & Co., Plumber, Steam and Gas Fitter and Dealer in Pumps, Hydraulic Rams, Lead and Iron Pipe, Gas Fixtures and Plumbers', Steam and Gas Fitters' ma terial, 62 South Limestone street. Jefferies, D. P., Cashier Lagonda National Bank. Jenkins, E. N., Music Dealer, West Main street. Johnson, Robert, Manufacturer. Johnston & Son, Wholesale Dealers in Tobaccos and Cigars, 32 East Main st. John Johnston. M. D. Johnston. Kay, Isaac, Physician. Kelly, O. S., Manufacturer. Kenney, R. M., Coal Dealer. Keifer, J. Warren, Lawyer and Statesman. Kershner, Jno. Contractor and Brick- mason. Kidder, J. L., Proprietor of Dining Hall. Kingore, John A., Township Clerk and Market Master. Kirkpatrick, Thos. J, Editor. Knote, J. M. & CO., Proprietors of Globe Clothing House, and Dealers in Fine Clothing and Gents' Furnishing Goods, 5 East Main street. Lafferty, W. L., Grocer, Limestone and Market streets. Leffel, E. C, Manufacturer of " Croft's Improved Iron Wind Engine;" also Dealer in Pumps, Tanks, Pipes, Corn Shellers, Corn Grinders, Power Con verters with both Lever and Rotary Motion applied to Wind and Mill Power, and everything pertaining to Wind Engine Machinery. Leffel, Joseph, Dealer in Fruits and Vegetables. Lisle, J. B., Foreman. Ludlow, John, Banker. Lyon, James C., Hay Dealer. McCuddy, Wm., Stove Dealer. McGrew, T. F., Jr., Champion Works. McGrew, Thos. F., Cashier Mad River Bank. Mast, P. P., Manufacturer. Miller, John C, Judge of Probate Court. Mitchell, ROSS, Lagonda Agricult ural Works. Moler, J. Douglass, Civil Engineer. Moore, W. S., General Agent of the Equitable Life Insurance Society of the United States. Its financial strength : Assests, $41,108,602, an increase of Three and Three-quarter Million Dol lars in 1880. Surplus, $9,228,294, an increase of One and Three-quarter Mill ion Dollars in 1880. New Business, $35,170,805, an increase of Eight and a half Million Dollars in 1880. Risks outstanding, $177,597,703 ; increase over 1880, $15,239,988. Amount paid to Policy-holders and their representa tives during 1880, $4,792,937. Moore, George W., Physician. Morrow, S. A., Dealer in Coal and Ice. Murphy, James, Dry Goods Mer chant, Limestone and High streets. Myers, J. S., Manufacturer. Myers, E., Physician and Surgeon. Neill, James, Dealer in Boots and Shoes. Nelson, R. T., Editor of Springfield Daily Gazette. Nelson, J. W., Physician. Nichols, C. M., Editor of Springfield Daily Republican. Oldham, J. C, Dentist. Parsons, Jno. W., Ex-County Treas urer. Peel, William C, Manufacturer. 1082 BUSINESS REFERENCES. Petts, Q,. A., County Auditor. Pierce, C. H., Bookseller, 13 South Market street. Pimlott, William, Wholesale and Retail Dealer in all kinds of Coal and Coke, also miner and shipper of Jack son Hill Coal. , Office, 61 South Lime stone street. Pretzman, William H., Baker, 39 South Market street. Prince, B. F., Professor Wittenberg College. Pringle, T. J., Attorney at Law. Putnam, D. C, Dealer in House- Furnishing Goods. Rabbitts, Chas., Beal Estate Dealer. RawlillS, I. B., Lumber Dealer. Redmond, Judson, Miller. Reifsnider, John A., Manufacturer of and Dealer in Boots and Shoes. Republic Printing Company. Rice, Martin L., Dealer in Boots and Shoes. Roberts, Thomas, Manufacturer. Roberts, B. F., Boiler Manufacturer. Rodgers, John H., Physician. Rodgers, William, Banker. Rodgers, R. H., Manufacturer. Rouse, E. S. S., Jr., Boot and Shoe Dealer. Runyan, F. C, Dentist, Main and Market streets. Russell, L. E , Physician and Surgeon. Schaeffer, C. H, Grocer. Schindler, P. A., Undertaker. Schuchardt, Rev. J. M., Rector of St. Bernard's Church. Seitz, Jacob, Grain Dealer. Serff, J. H., Millinery Goods. Seys, Henry H., Physician. Shellabarger, S., Attorney at Law, Washington, D. C. Shepherd, H. M., Clothier. Shipman, John A., Postmaster. Shewalter, John S., City Clerk. Sidley, W. H. Rev., Catholic Priest. Slack, P., & Son, Dealers in Guns, Pistols, Fishing Tackle, etc.; also Gene ral Dealers in Furs, Pelts and Wool, 62 East Main street. P. Slack. A. J. Slack. Smith, J. J., Justice of the Peace. Smith, J. D., Stationery and Book binding, Main and Limestone streets. Spence, George, Attorney at Law. Sprecher, Samuel, D. D. LL. D. Stuart, Claudius, J., Grocery Clerk. Stone, F. P., County Surveyor. Taylor, A. E., Teacher. Taylor, C. C, Coal Dealer. Tennant, Irvin, Manufacturer of and Dealer in Carriages, Buggies, Spring Wagons, etc. Farm Wagons built to order. Repairing done on short notice. Tennant & Moses, Dealers in Car riages, Buggies, Spring Wagons, Har ness, etc., etc. Office and warerooms 109 West Main street. Thomas, J. H. & Son, Manufact urers, corner Limestone and Monroe streets. Thompson, R. S., Publisher. Thompson, W. S., Stone Contractor and Stock farmer. Thomson, Robert, Grocer. Todd, J. A,, Railroad agent. Torbert, Edward P., County Clerk. Troupe & Jacobs, Druggists, corner Main and Market streets. Theo. Troupe. Jos. G. Jacobs. Transcript Printing Co. Uhl, S. Jerome, Artist and Portrait Painter. Van Norman, E. V., Physician, 53 East High street. Vinal, Harvey, Attorney at Law and Liveryman. Wallace, E. S., Attorney at Law. Webb, William H., Pastor Second Presbyterian Church, East High street. Weimer, Philip, Merchant Tailor. West, Brothers, Sunday News. BUSINESS REFERENCES. 1083 White, W. J., Superintendent of Public Schools. White, William, Judge of Supreme Court. Whiteley, William, Inventor. Whiteley, AmOS, Manufacturer. Whiteley, Wm. N., Manufacturer. Wilson, Wm. W., Manufacturer. Wilson, W. S., County Treasurer. Winger, A., Lumber Dealer, South Limestone street. Wise, H. A., Hardware. Wissinger, D., Coal Dealer, 76 South Limestone street. Woliston, Philip N., Plow Manu facturer, Main street and Western ave. WoodrOW, John, Wood Turner. Woodward, Robert C, City Li brarian. Wright, B. F., Traveling agent and Stock Snipper, 111 Liberty street. Yeazell, W.M., Trader. SPRINGFIELD TOWNSHIP. Bacon, James, Farmer and Breeder of Fine Stock, Sec. 11, Springfield P.O. Hazzard, J. S. R., Physician and Breeder of Short Horn Cattle, Sec. 5, Springfield P. 0. Labourn, A.W., Physician and Farm er, Sec. 9, Springfield P. 0. McConkey, N. M., Superintendent of Orphans Home and Farmer, Sec, 30, Springfield P. 0. May, John T., Shoemaker and Toll Keeper, Sec. 36, Springfield P. 0. Smith, A. J., Bee-keeper and Farmer, Sec. 27, Springfield P. 0. Tuttle James T., Teacher, Sec. 14, Springfield P. 0. Tuttle, H. H., Minister of the Bap tist Church, Sec. 15, Springfield, P. 0. Wallingsford, James, Auctioneer and Farmer, Sec. 21, Springfield P. 0. lACtOSDA. Laybourn, H. C, Postmaster and Grocer. Nelson, J. W., Physician. MADISON TOWNSHIP. SOUTH CHARLESTON. Armstrong, George R., Druggist and Recorder of South Charleston City. Ban Well, Wm. H., Physician and Surgeon. Berding, C. M., Catholic Priest. Bradford, Almon, Dealer in Gro ceries, Provisions, Green Fruits, No tions, etc. Oysters kept in their sea son, and served in every style. Carr, S. H., Proprietor of Hotel and Livery Stable. Clark, Milton, Cashier Bank of South Charleston. Collins, E. T., Surgeon and Physician. Curtice, S., Physician and Surgeon. De Lay, D. W., Superintendent of Public Schools. Haughey, L. W., Dealer in Real Estate. Houston, Leon H., Merchant. Jones, Ed C, Druggist and Pharma cist, and Dealer in a General Stock of Pure Drugs and Druggists Sundries. Especial attention paid to Compound ing Prescriptions. Store in Paullin's Corner. Leidigh, M., Undertaker. McCollum, R. B., Postmaster and Grocer. McCollum, R. B. & Bro., at the Post Office, dealers in Groceries, Pro visions, Flour, Coal and everything kept in a first-class Family Grocery. School Books, Paper, Envelopes, Inks, Pens and School Supplies of all kinds. Per fumery, Fancy Articles, Notions, etc. Peters, M., Dealer in Stoves and Tin ware. 1084 BUSINESS REFERENCES. Rice, C. H., South Charleston Repub- Van Meter, R. E., Editor of the South Charleston Republican. (Way, Michael, Mayor, Justice of the Peace and Notary Public. SEtJIA- Wildman & HoUingsworth, General Merchants and Dealers in all kinds of Grain. PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. CATAWBA. . Allen, A., Physician. Allen, O. C, Teacher. Arbogast, James, Teacher. Beach, T. S., Physician. Bloyer, W. E., Physician. Hunter, Milton R., Physician. JackSOn, W. P., Minister. JobeS, William, Postmaster and Jus tice of the Peace. Lane, J. W., Saw-Mill. Pearson, Joseph, Proprietor of Ho tel ; also Merchant. RunyaD, J. Milton, Miller. Runyan, J., Teacher. Wingate, Thomas, Merchant. MAD RIVER TOWNSHIP. EJTOST. Brewer, P. I., Proprietor of Hotel. Coffleld, G. W., Teacher. Dunkel, J. B., Township Treasurer and Merchant. Hagar, Walter, Paper Manufacturer, Hanes, J. W., Grain Merchant. Hardman, N., Merchant. Hebble, Joseph, Physician. Hinkle, J. M., Teacher. Kidwoll, A. P., Agent of the C, C, 0. & I. R. R. Knight, Jonah, Minister. Layton, George, Clerk. Miller, R. L., Agent. Smith, A. H., Stock Dealer. Stine, C, Proprietor of Hotel. Summerbell, N., Minister. Wright, George S., Railroad Agent and Operator. Davis, W. T., Teacher, P. 0. Osborn, Greene Co., Ohio. Long, B. D., Teacher, P. O.Springfield. BETHEL TOWNSHIP. SEW CARIISIE. Scarff, J. J., Breeder of Thoroughbred Stock. Williams, Henry, Minister. Brown, Thomas, Nurseryman, Med way P. 0. Forrier, John L., Carpenter, P. 0. Osborn. Greene Co., Ohio. Greider, Samuel E., Carpenter, Sec. 31, P. 0. Osborn, Greene Co., Ohio. Harnish, Jno. S., Minister and Farm er, Sec. 14, P. 0. Medway. HartmaQ, J. B., Patent Medicines, P. 0. Osborn, Greene Co., Ohio. Miranda, W. F., Physician, P. 0. Medway. Monk, John H., Minister, Sec. 31, P. 0. Osborn, Greene Co., Ohio. Musselman, Samuel, Plasterer, P. 0. Osborn, Greene Co., Ohio. Spidel, John, Contractor and Builder, P. 0. Osborn, Greene Co., Ohio. PIKE TOWNSHIP. WORTH HA3XPTOJV. Austin, J. M., Physician Meranda, John, Notary and Sur. veyor. BUSINESS REFERENCES. 1085- Over, Madison, Justice ofthe Peace and Hotel keeper. Beam, Daniel, Township Treasurer and Farmer. BeCtor, James W., Blacksmith. Richards JOS. L., Blacksmith. Taylor, D. R., Minister. DIALTON. Arnett, Wm. A., Carriage and Wag on Manufacturer. Jenkins, Wm., Notary and Farmer. Mitchell, A. W., Physician. Myers, John, Manufacturer and Farmer. Baugh, Jacob, Blacksmith and Farm er, Sec. 26, New Carlisle P. 0. Black, J. A., Miller and Farmer, Sec. 20, New Carlisle P. 0. Black, Andrew B., Physician, Sees. 13, 19, New Carlisle P. 0. Marquart, John A., Farmer and Dealer in Fine Horses, Sec. 20, North Hampton P. 0. Smith, C, Carpenter, No. 94 Clifton ave., Springfield, Ohio. HARMONY TOWNSHIP. TIENJTA, "Vienna Cross Boads P. O. Harris, W. T., Merchant. Hartman, F. V., Township Clerk. McCoy, John, Carpenter. Olinger, G. W., Merchant. Smith, E. H., Physician. Weaver, Abraham, Blacksmith and Farmer. Brooks A. N., Grain and Stock,, Dealer, also Farmer, Sec. 27, P. O Springfield. MOOREFIELD TOWNSHIP. BOW1US, Samuel H., Grain Dealer, Sec. 35, P. 0. Bowlusville. Clark, James, Capitalist, Sec. 11, P. O. New Moorefield. Croft, John B., Miller and Farmer, Sec. 13, P. 0. Springfield. CERMAN TOWNSHIP. TREMONT CITY. Gard, John S., Physician. McLaughlin, A. C, Physician. Senseman, H., Physician. Arnold, E. H. P., Merchant, P. O. Springfield. Baker, Adam, Farmer and Trader, Sec. 8, Eagle City P. 0. Ballentine, James V., Justice of the Peace, Sec. 20, Lawrenceville P. 0. Boosinger, Hy., Apiarist, Sec. 5, Bowlusville P. 0. Hockman, S. R., Miller, Sec. 8, Eagle City P. 0. Hause, Emanuel, Blacksmith, Sec, 23, Lawrenceville P. O. Michael, Frederic, Merchant, Sec. 10, Lawrenceville P. 0. Reynolds, J. H., Physician, Sec. 20, Lawrenceville P. 0. GREEN TOWNSHIP. Harris, E. C, Physician, Sec. 10, Clifton P. 0. Stewart, E. R., Miller, Sec. 10, Clif ton P. O. YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 3 9002 01588 9596 I